Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Gospel Visitor, The (1851)"

See other formats


^^' corner ot..u...ldi;^evers 
Oak Brook, Illinois 605ZÖ 


/CJ». « V, t_J 


;'ni-t.-, 'e.nry Vol* I' 


The ^.os el Visitor 


Accession No._i^/_r_l_- Call No._,I_l- 


Bethany Theological Library 


This book may be kept for two weeks 
with privilege of renewal for two weeks. 

Fine of two cents charged for each day- 
books are overdue. 

® 3.46 

This book may be kept 

/^ SS^^Si DAYS 
A fine of TWO CENTS will be charged 
for each day the book is kept overtime. 

No/ »i 

OCT 24 193 




Denuo 290-B5 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS IVIembers and Sloan Foundation 

















Iq '* For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Chi-istffor it it the power of God unto tah 

^ <vation toevery one that believeth, to the Jew fir tt^ and alto to the Greek.'* Rom. i. 16. 

^ VOL L 

6 1851-2. 











APRIL 185!. .Vo. I. 
Address to the Reader page 1 

Plan of the present work ''I 

The Fraternity of German IJaplists '^ 
The fatal mistake, or the Midnight- 
New books 
Letter from Far-west brother 

A query and reply 
Selected for the ycaing 
From Banyan's Pilgrim's progress 
Christ in the garden 

MAY No. 2. 

The church in the wilderness 
History of the Waldenaes 
The Fraternity of German Baptists 

Second letter from Far-west broth- 
er and reply 
Selected for the young 
A Hymn. 

JUNE No. 3. 
The church in the wilderness 
On Pride 
On Humility 
The Fraternity ofG. B. 
Correspondence, Apology &;c. 
Third letter from Far West 
A query from Southern Ohio 
Another query 
Selected for the young 
Neglect of the Gospel, Poetry 

JULY No. 4. 

The church in the Trildcrnes» 

The glory of God&c. 

New Books 

Incarnation ; Coming to Christ 

'J'he Fraternity of G. B. 


Selected for the young 

Testimony of Deist and Poetry 

AUGUST No. 5. 
Evidences of Christianity 
The Scriptures 
The church in the wilderness 
The Fraternity of G. B. 
A new mowthly 
Selected for the young & poetry 















'i'he church in tiie wilderness 
The Fraternity of G. B. 
Selected for the young 
Wliat the early (Christians thought 

of war 
Youthful Sins 
On Prayer and Stanzas 

Christianity & confession of a Deist 
Evidence of Christianity 
The church in the wilderness 
Correspond ence 
Selected for tiie young 


Evidence of Christianity 


Self-abasement &c. 

Tlie church in the wilderness 

Correspondence & Communications 

Selected for the young 

A query answered 


dl:cembeii No. ». 


On 2 Peter i. 3. 4. Communicated 


New queries 

Letter from Floyd co. Virginia 

From Maryland 

Selected for the young 

Christmas Hymn 

JANUARY 1852. No. 10. 

New Year's thoughts on 

Luke ii. ^ — 21. 
On Heb. iv. 14. Communicated 
Frcrm a Brother in the West 
*' " " in Eastern Pennsylvania 
Selected for the Young 
An essay on slavery. Communicated 
From the Diary of a Pilgiim- 

b roth or 
On Temper 

(ileanirigs from old author» 
An Extract on triune baptism 
From a brother in the South 
To our (Correspondents 
The (iospel-Visiter for 1852 




















An Appeal 

Fividence of Christianity 
The Scriptures 


SI Eiemeuts of a Christian character 

— Ncl. Sincerity I6Q 

S4 On Vibitinff from house to Ijouse 171 

b 1c>\ 


New B ooks. On the ;uicienL From a brother m M*rylafld 210 

mocicot' baptisjii 173 Hy a brother in PennsylvaaiÄ UTJ 

Correspondence. 175 Frotn a brother iu Virginia liKJ 

Letter tVoiii Far- Western Brother 178 From ;Ma 17 land U17 

Proceedings of a council in Illinois 1791-Corrospondence. Errat» Sir Letters 2\^ 

Letter to ttie IJr. in E. Tennessee 180 Appointments and Obitnary Xil9 

New year's thoughts (concluded) ISl Communicated from Indiama — 

The simplicity of the religion ot" Poetry 6z> selected for the young '^'i[^ 

Jesus Christ 184 Objections of infidels answered 2\il 

First german paper printed in Ame- 

MARCH No. le, rica by a brother 222 

Letter to the Br. in E. Tennessee Remarks thereon 22.") 

(concluded.) JS-y IjCtter from Theophihis 226 

Translation of German Hymn iSö Extracts of letters 1 — 12 1>29 

'i he Master is come, and calleth for To th« Far- West brethren 2^32 

thee 187 •** My kingdom is not of this world" 2'H 

Take heed, that no man deceive yon l!^8 Notices <fec. 2:3(i 
(Correspondence 191 Introductory address of German 
l^etter to a brother in th« South 191 Visiter 237-240 
I'^'rom the West to «ame 19;i 

To the FarWestern Brethren 195 MAY-swpplement No. 14. 

^)bjeclions of inudels answered 197 

Temperance to the Editor 198 «'My kingdom is not of this world." 241 
J iist of letters with editorial remarks 198 Qq the spiritual resurrection of the 

Extracts of letters from Indiana 200 pious 245 
V irginia 201 Correspondence and Conclusion of 

- Pennsylv'a W'\ the present volume 249 

- Maryland 295 On female preaching 25;i 

- Ind'u Äü Ohio 200 Resignation 25,5 
Conclusory note from Editor 20S The pious wish 250 

Ben ISyra — 

APRIL cV:; MAY No. 13. Poetry. To-day and to-morrow — 
Letter from a brother in the West 

Concluded 209 



VoL 1. MpVil 1S51. Nro. 1. 

" ^^ ,>"./- W".y V ^w^ y ,y--r- -r ^ .>-. 

■>r >~v-^\jr^>->-^,y~jrv- r -T ^^ ^^^ .y^J- J- ^y ^^ 


Peace be unto you ! Luke xxiv, 30. 
Dearest Brothers and Sisters, Friends 
and Fellow-Travellers to Eternity I 

Peace be unto you ! Not the peace, 
wbich the world may give, but that 
peace, which comcth from on high. 

With this sahitation we send the Vis- 
iter in the midst of you. Will you bid 
liim welcome? vVe tru;,t, that you are 
J, not forgetful to entertain strangers, for 
thereby some have entertained angels 
unawares. " Would you then sent av,-ay 
a stranger, who comes to you iw the name 
of JE8UJ!), the Prince of Peace? No, 
certainly not, if you love his Master, <fe 
can possibly make room for him. But 
you will ask, How may wc know, that 
iie is not an impostor'? We answer, — 
By carefully examining and scruliuizing 
him in a spirit of candor according to tlie 
Oospel ; by watching him closely, and 
by ,, trying his spirit, whether lie . is of 
God, because many false prophets arc 
gone out into the world." 1 John 4, 1. 

A long time has elapsed, since we sent 
out the queries, proposed in July 1849. 
to the printer, — and also his views on 
the subject of a publication of this kind. 
He wished to take tiie advice of his 
brethren, and the result of the consulta- 
tion was, that a majority of churches 
heard from was in favor of the measure, 
or at least of a trial, that a respectable 
number of subscribers [more than three- 
hundred] and even payment fur more 
than fifty copies were sent in. — Thus 
far we felt encouraged. 

On the otlicr hand a variety of diln- 
culties made their appearance. From 
the minority of ehurchcs and a number 
of individual brethren, whom we both 
love and respect, objections were raised, 
and a dilfercnce of views were exhibited , 
that we felt loth to go on. Other disap- 
pointments following, wc have ]iusti)i)- 

ncd thj beginning of the work from time 
to time, while we have been still urged 
on. We intended to submit the matter 
to the decision of the Yearly Meeting 
last spring; but in order to form a proper 
judgment, it would have been necessary, 
to lay a few numbers before the brethren, 
and this was out of our power to do, oa 
account of protracted illness in person 
and family. 

But we cannot defer it any longer. 
"We have prayerfully considered every 
objection ; we have already felt t!je dif- 
ficulties; we shrink from the respon- 
sibility. Yet there is one word of God 
staring us in the face, which will deprive 
us of our peace, unless we obey it. It 
is this. James 4, 17. ,, Therefore to him 
that k n o w e t h to do good , and d o e t ii 
it not. to him it is sin." Consider 
v>'ith us the following facts. 

Thi)usands of presses are daily work- 
ing in this our country, and are issuing 
a nmltitude of publications, some good, 
soiue iudilFerent, and some, alas! too 
many absolutely bad and hurtful. They 
find their way not only to every village, 
I'ut we may say, into every family or 
cabin of our land. Every denomination 
almost pu!)lishes a paper of their own, 
holding forth and defending their p ecu- 
liar tenets. Popular errors and the 
most ingenious counterfeits of truth are 
brought to our very doors, and our chil- 
dren are charmed with the same. Nay 
laore ; we have to look for such times, 
when, ,,ifit were possible, the very elect 
shall be deceived." Now if this be the 
case, sh9uld we not use every means i« 
our power, to counteract the evil ten- 
dencies of our time, and to labor in 
every possible way for tlie good of our 
fellowmcn, and for the glory of (iod and 
his truth as it is in Christ Jesus 1 

Some one will say : We have the Gos- 
pel, and that is suJiicient for us. Trul} 
we have abundant can^c lu be thankful 


to(i:)'J, that be has given & thus far pre- 
äerved unto iia the blessed Gospel, not 
only in the original lanj^iiaje, but in so 
luaay different translations, that every 
one may read it in his own tonp;'ne. Ijut 
\VÄ Would ask; Are there now non« 
among the many, who, reading- their bi- 
ble, if they were questioned like the 
Eunuch, ,,Understandest thou what thou 
icadest?" would have to answer with 
him : ,,How can I, except Booie mau 
should guide rne." 

8ays another: Yes we must have 
preachers to expound the scriptures un- 
to us, to teach, to exhort, to reprove 
and to warn the people according to tliö 
Gospel, but this must be done by their 
word of mouth, and not by writing and 
printing. Say we : JXot so fast, dear 
friend, or dear brother. Remember, 
that, if the first preachers of the Gospel 
had not preached by writing too, we 
■would have no written or printed Gos- 
pel at all. 

Seeing then, that we have apostolic 
example, of writing such things which 
may be profitable for doctrine «Sec, and 
that we are not to put the liglit under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick, so that it 
may give light unto all that are in the 
house, we trust no more need be said 
even about printing. 

But we are asked: Whatdoyou want 
to print, and what is your object? SVc 
will try to answer in a few words. V* e 
are as a people devoted to the truth, as 
it is in Christ Jesus. We believe the 
church as a whole, possesses understand- 
ingly that trutli. and every item of it. 
I3at individiially we are all learners, and 
are progressing with more or less speed 
in the knowledge of the truth. For this 
purpose we need each other's assistance. 
i3ut we live too far apart. If one in his 
seeking after a more perfect knowledge 
becomes involved in difficulty, which he 
is unable to overcome, this paper opens 
unto him a channel, of stating his diffi- 
culty, and we have not the least doubt, 
but among the many readers there will 
be some one, Kho has past the saine dif- 

ficult place, and can give such advice^ 
as will satisfy the other. 

Again ~ a orother ia soleiniily iinpres- 
sed with a view of (rospcl-trulh or (;os- 
pel-practice, which appears to him to 
tlirow additionuMigrit on some particu- 
lar point. In his iiumiiity lio mistrusts 
himself, and wishes to see his view .scru- 
tinized and tried, knowidg that we are 
in constajit danger to mistake a false- 
light for the true one. In iiis love to 
his fellowmen on the other hand, lie dt-- 
sires to communicate to others, what ho 
believes to be true. In either case this 
paper will open a channel, to have 
wrong views corrected, and right vi.ewi 

While we would thus invite and crave 
the co-operation of our beloved brethren 
in this our undertaking, we would can- 
didly state here, that in making our se- 
lections we shall be guided by a sincere 
love of truth, and publish only wnat may 
appear to us most generally useful. Acs 
names of corrcspjudents shall be pijb- 
lished, as we neither wish to humble our 
erring brother, nor to tempt his vanity, 
if we approve of him. If our names are 
only written in the Lamb's book of life, 
we may be satisfied. 

^Ye have adopted a different name from 
the one first proposed, to speak its char- 
acter in the least objectionable, manner. 
May it ever be a Gospel-Visitcr, that is, 
a Visiter in the power and spirit of the 

Finally our humble prajer is, that the 
Lord in his infinite mercy may grjut iiis 
blessing to us and you all, and to this 
little work, so that none of us shall be 
ashamed in His coming, when lie shall 
require cf us an account of our steward- 

WRITE the things y which thou hast 
seen, and the things which are, and the 
things which shall be hereafter. Revel, 
of John 1, 19. 

This shall be our motto, to speak of 
things PAST, things PRESENT, and 
things FUTURE. 


PLAN OF THE PREJ^ENT WORK. One chief reason, whj the Hrethren 

arc often misunderstood and iiiisrepre- 

I. Tiie main object is to exhibit and ^.,^,,*,, i • «i- x» ^ _i •? .1 

, . , . •', . , , ,, fccnted, IS this, that whilo ihev never 

detend the nurc and unadulterated («os- . . . 

pel of our Lord .Jesus Christ, as the pow- t^csitate to give an answer to every man 

or of God unto salvation, in the simpli- ^^J^t asketh them a reason of the ))ope 

city, with which it was taught and prac- that is in them, with meekness and fear, 

lized by the apostles and the primitive q p„.j,^ j^^ 15.) and to preach the Gospel, 

church, with tijis Iwoiold view; ' 1 - , . • 

wherever a door is opened unto them, la 

1. To induce the young and thought- sincerity and simplicity, — they do noc 
less, tlie sinner and seH-n"hteous, to , , , , ' . , 

fall in love with it, to come 10 it by ^^trude themselves or their views and 

repentaiice, and to receive it in principles unasked, nor do they feel much 

faith and obedience, in order to en- inclined to bookmaking and publishing 

joy Its great blessings and glorious ^..^^^ sentiments to the world in print, 

promises. n-, , ^i • • ^ j 

^ i hey deem this indeed unnccessarv, as 

2. To strengthen us and our fellowbe- ,, • 5 ..... • 

,. • .v,^ r -.t J 1;., .,^1 they areconvmced, that tneiTRentiments 

lievers in the iaith once delivered ^ ' 

to the saints, to the confirming of and principles have been published eigh- 
our hope, and perfecting us in love, teeuhundred years ago in that blessed 
so that we may more fully realize i^qo^^ called "The New Testament of 

our Gospel-priviiecres. r c? ■» /-■ >» 

^ i' ^ OUR LoKD \T,D Saviour Jesus Christ," 

II. The contents of the same may be ^.j.-i^jj^ ^q^]^ i^ no^^ scattered throughout 

comprised under the following heads: , ,,•,,-, ^ , 

L Original or selected essays on im- ^''^ ^°^^^ ^" hundreds of languages and 

portant topics. rnillions ofcopies. Other tJian this New 

2. Notices and extracts of such books Testament the Brethren have no written 

and writings as may be interesting standard of faith, nor rule of practice, v^ 

to our readers. ■. . r , ■ , • 

:h Correspondence. "^^'"'''^ ".^^ ^''r'^'^ P^^^^^^ interpretation 

4. Articles for the edification chiefly ot sectarians, every sincere inquirer after 

of the young, both in prose and tr^ith would find therein, at least in all 

P°^ ^^ • matters pertaining to our soul's salvation 

,, the same thing. 

•3^ -J^- "5^ ^ 

In believing and testifying as the Bre- 

TH£ FRATERXITY OF GERMAK 'i^ren do, they have no other object in 

B 'IP TIS TS view but the glory of God and thesalva- 

tioG of souls. They have no desire to 

These people, we mu.-t observe, are disparage, or to judge uncharitably the 

not the same with those described in religion of other people. They know by 

Charles Buck's Theological Dictionary,, their own experience, how difficult it is, 

under the denomination of'Dunkers"* to be divested of early imbibed prejudices 

The Brethren neither wear a friar-habit, and errors. They know also, that such 

nor live in celil)acy. Marriage is es- prejudices and errors exist in regard to 

teemed among them as a divine institu- themselves. Though they may say with 

tion, and consequently as an honorable the apostle, that it is with tliera a very 

estate. There was never any thing like small thing to be judged of other men, &; 

a monastery or nunnery among the Bre- that they would rather suffer shame and 

thren, nor did they entertain the lea«t reproach with Christ and the Gospel on 

idea of obtaining salvation by their own their side, than enjoy all the world's bon- 

merit, much less of performing works of ors and riches without, still for the sake 

supererogation. — Thus we might go on of others they would wish, that every 

negativing almost every item mentioned one, who may read this, could lay aside 

in said article of Buck's otherwise truly every thing which may hinder him from 

excellent work ; but it is enough to giving a fair, candid hearing, and from 

show, that the Brethren are generally passing an impartial & righteous judg- 

but little known »nd less understood. meut. 


Tlio n-ri(cr nrUii«^ article, while per- Ihcmsclvcs of it for tljcir denomination, 

forminj^ a duty, and fulfilling a partici;- Anion^ them«;elvcs they have no other 

lar request, intends to do so in tlie fear name, but the one granted by their Lord 

ofGod and with strict adherence to truth, and Master Jksus Christ, Matth, 2:^. 8. 

I3ut as he has nothinj^ to do with priwitc — "Brktiirkn." — On account of some 

opinions, but only to set forth, what is distin^ui5ljiu<^ themselves as the New or 

generally believed and practized by tlic River-Buethrhn, they liavc iieen üomc^ 

Brethren as a society, he expects, tliat timcsstyled the Old or Ancient ÜRETiir 

no friend of truth will reject liis testimo- RKN. Practizing baptism by immersion 

ny, because some individual members and being chielly of (German descent, 

may have expressed somewhat different they are called German Baptists, and 

views, nor because some members do Vulgajiy Tunkers, Dunkers or Dunk-? 

uot live up exactly to the faith, once ards, the latter three being in English 

delivered to the saints. '■Errarc. hiuna- unmeaning terms, derived from the Ger- 

71WWCS/,' (i. e. to erris the lot of mankind) man word Tunken, which signiAes "to 

says the old adage, and the Brethren dip or immerse." Though some of these 

are far from pleading themselves an ex- names may be given them sometimes in 

ception to it. We are a!l liable to err, derision, they are not ashamed of them^ 

as well in theory as in practice, and ^^I't it must be obsevvcd, that they bear 

therefore have to ask and to exercise them in common with several sects., 

forbearance. But the Brethren ask not which arc not in comnmnion with them. 

(To be continuGd.) 


only forbearance; — tlicy, and your hum- 
ble correspondent witli them, arc, it is 
hoped, open to conviction, and at all 
times willing to receive instruction. 
In an especial manner feels the writer But ashort time since, the entire com- 
ofthis his duty to state, that in case he ^^^^^-^^ ^^^ ^^^.^l^j ^y ^1,^ news, of a 
Jn the sequel should say any thing con- sudden and fearful shipwreck. The bark 

"Elizabeth" was returning richly laden 
from a foreign port. Her voyage was 
almost finished, when, as she neared our 
coast, a violent storm arose. In the 
darkness of midnight, as she is driven 
before the tempest, her officers mistake 
the ligiit on "F/Vc Island"' for the pne on 
the "■Highlands'' \ and steering ?is they 
suppose for the latter, but in reality for 
the former, the bark is soon dashed, an 
utteivvreck,upon the breakers, and part 
of the crew and all her passengers arc 
swallowed \ip in the waves, as in a mo- 
ment, to eternity ! 

trary to the general views of the Bretl 
ren, either through inadvertency or mis- 
apprehension, having no time nor oppor- 
tunity to consult his more experienced 
brethren, he will with the assisting grace 
of (iod, in the most public manner ac- 
knowledge his error, and innke amcmd- 
ment to the utmost of his power. 

Having premised tlms much, it h now 
time to give, as requested, an outline of 
the leading principles, doctrines, fcc. 
together with the history of the Breth- 
ren, and to say something 

It is of little moment how the mistake 
wns made ; whether from erroneous cal- 
ciilatioUj or presuming confidence, or 

I. Of their jVavic. 

]Many denominations derive their name 
from some great and eminent man, who 
is considered their founder, and whose careless neglect of chart and compass, 
public services and private virtues arc The fact that it was made, is certain ; 
extolled and celebrated to the utmost, and the awful result, like all the realities 
The Brethren have no such ?nft,u to boast of the past, is beyond the reach of pro- 
of. The name of their founder is loo vcntion or remedy. All that remains 
high above every other name, as to avail for us, as we mourn the dreadftil calami- 


ty, is, that wc] endeavor to open our pure fontUairj ; no action be ri;^lit, or 
liearts to sf>nie of the many lessons iijso {^ood, whicli does not sprinj^ from liglit 
solemnly teaches. And, piinciplcs — those of the JJiole. 

1. It shows that the sincehity of our 

beliefs {on (Uiij subject, h no proof of its 
ooRiiECTNEss. Hereisnotaii uncommon 
.error, especially in reference to reli;2,ion. 
How often, iVom sceptical or thoughtless 
jpersons, do wg hear the assertion, '■'it is 
no matter what OrVian hvlicvcs, if he is onhj 
nncerc.''* But, alas, this fatal shipwreck 
tells a dilTcrent story, Donhtless the 
o-^Iißere o^'that ill-fated bark were siucere 
in their terrible mislnke. They honest- 
ly believed that the li:;ht towanls wiiich 
they were steering was the one that 
!«/onld guide them to their expected port 
jin safety. But did the sincerity of their 
belief prove its correctness ? Did it calm 
the raging of the winds and waves, or 
break the viojence of the terrific crash, 
or save from the jaws oj'death asoliiai'y 
X)ne of its appointed victims ] — And if 
sincerity of belief is nov of itself an assu- 
rance of truth or safety in ordinary life, 
is it in matters of religion ! If it is not 
a safeguard to the mariner on the deep, 
ia'it on, the voyage to etcrniiv 1 'i'here 
are many, many false iighlsin this world 
of error and sin. Se« to it that you mis - 
lake not any one of lliem for tlie true 
light — the light of divine truth as it shines 
in the pages of the Bible. Err here, 
and your sincerity will not save you from 
the shipwreck of your eternal w^elfare— • 
from the ruin of your liopes, your happi- 
ness, your soiil ■ 

2. It shoios thai co-sBVCT ii necessarily 
connected with bemef. It is often said, 
and here again especially in reference 
to religious things, that '•'-it is no mutter 
what a 7nan believes, if his conduct is rig-ht. 
hut thi^ maxim, like the one already al- 
luded to, is both false and dangerous. 
Would the ofticers of that shipwrecked 
bark have steered their vessel towards 
tlie wron^r light, if they had not believed 
it to be another! Did not tlieir conduct 
necessarily (low from their belief; and is 
it not self-evident that the former could 
be safe, while the latter ivas erroneous ? 
And as this principle uniformly holds 
<;ood in common life, so it does in relir 
gion. No man can act rigtit. who does 
not first believe right. All true morality 
must have its foundation in a true faith ; 
all right conduct, in correct belief. No 
actioji is acceptable to (iod, or approved 
by an enlightened conscience, that docs 
not spring from right principles. No 
stream can rise higher than ils source ; 
no water be pure, that ilnws mti from i 

3. IFc arr. as truly rcsponsihli' for our 
BELIEF ^xs- yör o//r CONDUCT, And for the 
plain cV: conclusive reas<j.'i, that condtict 
is always connected with belief, and oi-i- 
ginates in, and takes its character from 
it. The two are so inseparate, that to 
hold we are accountable for the former 
and not for the latter, is as unphilosophi- 
cal and absurd, as to hold one responsi- 
ble for the explosion by which he blows 
np his neighbor's dwelling, and yet not 
for the touch of the spark by which he 
/ires the train ! So we reason, <Sc jnstly 
reason, in common life. If the oilicers 
(jf that lost b.ark had made their fatal 
mistake tiirough gross carelessness and 
neglect, X\\ey would Ijave been held ac- 
countable for its fearful loss ; just as that 
druggist in a neighboring city, who late- 
ly weighed out poison to a patient, is 
held accountable for the deatli caused 
by bis mistaken belief and is now in 
prison under indictment for the crime. 
And on the same principle implied in 
these casei-, we blame our fellow-men 
for being; uncandid, and partial, and pre- 
judiced, and censure them severely for 
tiieir opinions, almost as often as for 
their conduct.. 

iJut if thus responsible for belief in or- 
dinary life, where we are so liable to err, 
much more arc we in religion, where 
there is no need of mistake ; — where the 
truth is plain from revelation to all that 
wish to know it, — so plain, that even the 
way-faring man, though a fool, need not 
err tlierein ; and where (4od has promis- 
ed to enlighten, and teach, and guide all 
that ask him. And for this reason it is, 
that God not only invites, but commands 
us to believe, and blames us for not be- 
lieving, and threatens us with punish- 
ment for our nnhelief, and ascribes the 
fact that we do not believe to a wicked 
heart, lleason, then, and the common 
judgment and practice of m.ankind unite 
with the Bible in declaring, that we are 
responsible for our belief. 

4. How important to be alinays prepared 
for death! The passengers in that ill- 
fated bark little thought that their end 
was so near — that the progress they sup- 
posed they were making towards tlieir 
expected port, was but progress to eter- 
nity ! And yet, as in a moment, they 
were sunimoned to the world of spirits — 
ushered, almost without warning orsea- 
son tor preparation, to the presence of 
their (Jod and .Iiulire : Death may not 
'■-m:- i- M..ld<M,!v ;- V.M. :- it >li ! <M 

e— i: 

Tin: .MONFiiLY GOSPEL - visrrF:K. 

them. But, on thr other li;ind. it may. 
You have DO sure liold upoo lo-niürrow. 
You kuow not what a day may briupj 
forth. At any rate, amid all the uncer- 
tainties of the Til tu 10, it is the part of 
^vitidoni to he prepared. And the warn- 
iufX alike iVoin (xod's providence and His 
word is, that you prepare now. Now 
pill aw ay your sins hy repentance ; now 
i)clieve on tl»e Lord Jesus Christ ; now 
bco-in a lite ol" faith and holy obedience, 
»hat, wiicther Jiving or dyiu<r, you may 
l»c safe. Delay not at once lo enter ou 
the great work ot' life, lest, when you 
rtand upon the pathway of death, you 
find it too late to obey the admonition, 
'•Prepare to meet thy (^od!" 

(Am. 31 ess.) 


This article is left out in the present 
reprint of this number. 


The following- letter was written by a 
member ofthat Brotherhood in tlie "Far 
West," alluded to in the Min. of our Y. 
M. 18.50. Art. 25. Some of these were 
originally members of our fraternity but 
— having no intercourse with us for 30 
years, some changes from the ancient 
order took place among them. Of late 
niany of our Eastern br. have moved to 
the same country, and come ia contact 
%vith them. Hence the desire to be One 
people with us ; hence the query before 
last Y. M.y and hence this present coiro- 

— With regard to the cxistir^^ 

d life re nee.- bejween your brethren of th "■ 
Far West and our old brethren, we coul 1 
have wi.shed you to have stated them ex- 
plicitly, so as to enable us to understaiil 
)our tloctrine and practice perfectly. 
VN'hile you «eem not to be aware of any 
«liderenee in doctrine, you admit therj 
is a dirtereiice :n pi-aotioe. Now we be- 
lieve, that doctfine and practice goei 
jiand in hand, and it ap()oars to us, tht.l 
tliere is evidence in your letter of your 
teach in^^ d i }Te r e n 1 1 y . 

We agree with yo\i. that ilii-i ditfer- 
ence is a weighty matter, and if you so 
wish, v/e will try by the grace of God t') 
examine with you tiie rnorits of the cas3 
impartially, If you write again, please 
to describe your m(KlH of proceeding in 
those matters of ditiercnce as distinctly 
as possible, and lot us humble ourselves 
a* poor er/ing mortals before a God of 
unerring wisdom, «^c. 

Whether the Urethren ought not to 
send out missionaries, to carry the la;np 
of Ufa to tliose wi)o sit in darkness I 

In reply it was said, — tliat ia our opi- 
nion the Brethren have done thus far as 
much as they could, consistent with (i-os- 
pel-principles aad apostolic practice, & 
if the Lord has some work to do yet for 
us in foreign lands. He will prepare the 
way. furnish the means, and call out tlie 
men, who/" like Barnabas and Paul will 
hazard ilwir lives for I he name of our Lord 
Jesus Clirist, ö£c. «S^c. 

?.elQ-ea A-.c. 

— — — If we dißer in doctrine I 
have no knowledge of it. Rut I confes«! 
there is a difference in our feetvvashing 
and the supper and communion. And 
how that diifereoce will be disposed of, 
God only knows. While we vvere thrown 
out separate from the old Br., there was 
no trouble amongst us about it. As we 
profess to look to no one for instruction 
but our blessed Redeemer, and taking 
the example he gave ns U> obey those 
^ordinances in the way he administered 
them. — ilwt now the understanding is 
among us, tha|; the old brethren, whom 
we have ever acknowledged to be our 
preceptors,, th'(;y teacli tg ohserveChrist's 
commands ^ ordinaiiCea , but they over- 
IvCii his example. — If these things arc 
i.:.i disposed of in general council to the 
satisfaction of the brethren in tlie West 
as well as in the East, it will amount to 
a verv seriüiie matter, (^-c. 


Letter of Doddridge to a young fricud. 

i\ry dear Friend. 
>*"'ince you desire my thoughts in wri- 
ting, and kit large on the suhject of our 
late conversation, viz. ,,By what parti- 
tmlar methods, in our daily conduct, a 
lite of devotion and usefulness may be 
most happily maintained and secured'"- 
1 set myself with cheerfulness to recol- 
lect and digest the hints which I then 
gave you ; hoping it may be of some ser- 
vice to you in your most important in- 
terests i and may also fix on my own 
mind a deeper sense of my obligations 
to govern my own life by the rules I of- 
fer to others. I esteem attempts of this 
kind among the pleasantest fruits, and 
the surest cements of friendship ; aal as 
I hope ours will l^sl fn-ever. I am per- 
fc'iadeU a mutual CcU-c to cherish 6CQti* 


n.en}'; of Oils kind will add everlasting a lively und hiiml)lo dopendancc upca 

oodoarnients to it. the divine inllnence, suitable to every 

Tlie diioctioijs ynii will exprct froia cinerj^-cncy of it ; that wc govern our 

jiio on this occasion untiirally divido thoiigiits avcII in the solitude of thoday, 

theuiselve« into three heads : How avo and (Mir discourses well in the cunversA- 
'are to regard God in the bej^inninp; ; the lions of if. 

f^rof^ress, and the close of the day. I For seriousness in devotion, whether 

•will open my heart freely to you with public or domestic, let us take a faw 

vogiud to eaoh, aod will leave you to moments before we enter ou .such so- 

jii(l;;-.e how far these hints may suit your lemnilies, to pause, and rcllectupon the 

circmnstunces ; aiming at least to keep perfections of the God we are addressinj^, 

between the extremes of a superstitious on the importance of the business we are 

-strictness in tritles, and an indolent re- coming about, on the pleasure and ad- 

missne^s, which, if admitted in little vantage of a reg-ularand devout attend- 

' things, iiio.y draw ai'ter it criminal nep;- ance, and on the guilt and folly of a hyp- 

lects. and at louglii more cri;;jiaal in- ocritical formality . When engaged, let 
tlulgenoes. us maintain a strict watcljfulness over 

In the beginning of the day; ItsliouM our own spirits and check the first wan- 

t-ertainiy be our care to lift up our hearts derings of thought. And when the duty 

to God ns soon as ye wake, and while is over, let us immediately reflect on the 

V, ^• ar€- risi(i£^; and then to set ourselves manner in which it has been performed, 

«£-1 - , . .J immediately to the secret and ask our own conscience, whether we 

:•(■ ^ 1 • . !. e morning. have reason to conclude that we are ac- 

ri*es ; devotions should be begun with cepted of (lod in. it/ for there is acer- 

a «cieniu act of (praise, offered to God on tain manner of goiogthrough these office* 

our knees, acknowledging the mercies which our own hearts will immediately 

we have been reflecting on while rising, tell us, "it is ^impossible for God to ap- 

never forgetting to mention Christ as the P''"^e T' ^«<1 if we have inadvertenlly 

, . , . ^ ,, . ^ . tallcn into it, we ouf^bt to be deeply 

great mundalion of all our eiijovments Cc "^ »^ •' 

. 1 . .1 J / *i • humbled before God for it, lest "our verv 

•cur hopes or to return ttianks lor the in- ' 

« r ^i ui J c • •. J prayer become sin." Psalm 109,7. 

iluences of the blessed r^pirit, and re- *^ -^ 

ncwing our covenant with. God. Then 

cr , ^ 1 • .1 .. From Bu]iyau''s Piljrrim's Prop-rett. 

to offer up a short prayer, begging that 5 o o 

•(iod would quicken us to each of our du- ^Vhen at the first I took my pen in hand 

ties, fortify us against dangers, grant us Thus for to write, I did not understand, 

success in what we have undertaken for Thereby to please my neighbor: no, not I; 

his glory, to help us resist temptations, I did it my own self to gratify. 

and to hear patiently afflictions. Ilea w ^^ x t i i .i .. • j ^ 

f^ ^ \^ ell. when I had thus put mine ends to- 

ding a portion of scripture and singing a frether 

Jjymn is also recommended. I show'd them others, that I might see 
• , T . , • whether 

Ihe most material directions whicn They would condemn them or themjustify 

have occurred to me relating to the pro- And some said. Lct'm livc,some,Let'm die 

gress of the day, are these : That we bo Somesaid,John,printit; others said,not8o.. 

serious in the devotion of the day; that 8omc said,it mightdo good,others said no. 
we be diligent in the business of it, that 

;.. ;„ «i,^ ^.„ „.,♦,• „ c .... Ml Xow was I in a strait and did not see, 

is, in the prosecution oi our worldly ' 

callings ; that we be temperate and pru- ^Vbich wasthe best thing tobe done byme.. 

dent in the recreations of it; that we At last 1 tho't, Since yc are thus divided, 

carefully mark the providences of the 1 pnnt it will, and so the case decided, 
day; that we cautiously guard against For,tho'tI,some Tsee would haveitdone 

the temptations of it that we keep up Tho' others in that channel do not run ; 


To prove, tlicn, wlio advised for Ihc host, His eyes like Uvi<^\d dianiomls to licavcD 
'J liiis I tli(Mijj;ljt At to )uit it to the test. were rais'd 

J fiirllier tiioii<2;lit. if now I did deny While •round hhn in anguish stood au- 
'IMiose that woifhl have it, thus U) {^ratify, ,r^>\^ ainaz'd. 

1 did not know hut Jiinder tlieni 1 might 

Of tliat whieh would to them be great dc- »So deep was his sorrow, so fervent his 
light. pray^-s, 

For those whiel) were not foritsconung xiiat down on his bosom roH'd blood, 
forth, i c ^ 

r^^-i, ,, - ^.,r- 1 I 1 <i sweat ^ tears ; 

.1 said to tlicm, CJHcjKl you 1 aiM loth ; 

A- . • 1 .. I 1 -.1 •. I I wept to behold him, I asked his name, 

1 etsmceyour brethren pleascdwith it be, • 

Forbeartojtidge till you do furthersee. Ho anäwer'd, I'm Jesus, fvom heaven I 

Yon see the ways the fishcrmandotlitakc came. 

Tocatchtheüsli;whatengineödothhemake -, ., j-, i /■ , t 

,,,,,, , r ., , . . J rim thy ICedecmor, for thcG I must die, 

JJehold how he engagcth all hiswjts; 

Also hissnarcs. lines, angles, hookst'scncts ; '^'^'^ '^"P ^^ nujstbitter,but cannot passby; 

Yet fish there bc,that neitJ>er ho<jk nor Xhy sins whicharemany are laid upon me 


JVor snare, nor net, nor engine can make And all this sore anguish I sufler for thee. 

tliine ; 

They niMSt be groped for,&be tickled too, I heard with deep sorrow the talc of his 
Or they will not be catch'd, whatever you woe, 

do. While tears of repentance my eyes ^id 
o'erflow ; 

Tlie cause (if liis sorrow to hear him re- 
CHRIST IjY the GARBEjY. peat, 

■txM . • 1- • *-ii M. PiercVl dee|>lymv bosom, I fell at hisfeet: 

\\ hen nature was sinking in stillness to r / j » 

And the la&t beams of dayli-ht shone dim ^^^^^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^^^ "^ contrition I loudly did 

in the West, ^^T. 

And the moon east her paleness on the Lord,save apoor sinner! Oh save or I die! 

, , ,. . l""e solitude He smil'd when he saw me, & said to me. 

In deep mcuitation J Avander d abroad. Live ' 

^Tr, ., . , ,,. ,1,1 Thy sins, which are many I freely forgive. 

W rule passing a garden 1 linger d to hear •' ^ ^ o 

A voice faint and plaintive from one that jj^^^^ g^.,^^^ ^^.^^ ^j^^ sentence, it made mc 
was near; rejoice, 

The voice of the snppliant aircetcd my 

ljej^,-(^ His smiles how consoling, how charming 

While pleading in anguish the poor sin- ^'i^ voice .' 

ner's part. I fled from the garden to spread it abroad, 

In ofPring to heaven his pitying prayV, And shouted Salvation, oh glory to God ! 

He spoke of tiic torments, that sinners ^, ... „„ „u^.,« 

' , ' I'm now on my journey to mansions above 

must bear ; 3 j j 

His life as a ransom he offer'd to give, My soul full of comfort, of light, peace & 

Thatsinners redeemed inglorymightlive- love; 

I think of the stranger, of the prayers tV 

1 listen'd a moment, then turn'din to see, ,, , , . tears 

,v, r • ,• Of that lovely stranger, that banish'dmjr 

V\ hat man of compassion this stranger ' fears, 

could be ; 

When lo ! I discover'd knelt on the cold -^, , ru • it i v ,w n;.,„. r,»,^„r.,7 

, The dav of bright glory i& rolling around,, 
ground, - o & ^ 

The loveliest being I ever had found. When Gabriel descending the trumpet 

shall sound; 

ills mantle was wet with the dews of cold ^^ , , , , • i u„ii ,>;o« 

■, . 3Iy soul to that stranger in glory shall rise 

His locks by pale moonlight were glist'- ^,;j ^^^ hiui, my .Saviour, with unclouded 
ning and bright; eyes. 

Vol. 1. JW»t^ 1851. No. 2- 

THE CI[UIU:[l IX TITF. WIl.DER- ti'C Apostles thus planted the first cluir. 

iVESS OR clics in ifz-ea/ cilies as central places, 

rn ,- r.i • , r , 1- iVüiii whicli the (Jospel could spread 

I rsumomcs nj Ihc cxisleucc oi an (tposloU- . . ' . ' 

, , , ^ ,/ ; • • .-,/ I-, more easily into the siirroundinc: coiin- 
^(ii ckin-c'i from far ocg-ianuig- <>J the 6o6- ^ ^ 

, , ' ,. trv of those places, and History informs 
j)(:L }ip to our tinie- ' . ' . . 

IIS, tliat this was accomplished inagreat 

T. • 1 I . r I • , , measure diirinp- the first centuries by 

It IS a remarkable fact, which however ^ . ^ 

,, ., r-i rii • . .• the pious zeal of the primitive Christians 

the compiler of the lollowinj tcstimon- ' . . 

, , . and even by the wicked desic:ns of the 

ics does not rcmcmher, to have seen 

, , . , , , . enemies of the Clospel, who persecuted 

noted particularly by any writer, name- , , , ,„, ^ , , 

, , ^ ' the church. " Lkcrpjore ikey llial were 

Jy (hat the first churches, planted by ^ , , , ^ , , 

, . , ' •' s-callcrcd abroad went evcrywherp preach- 

llie Apostles, were almost all collected ,, i ,, o . * ^i 

, , . ///"• the loord. »5uch was tlie conse- 
in the chief f///t's existing at that time. ~ . ,. ,. n ,. , , 

, ° quence of the persecution of the church 

JKRfs.VLKM, the capital cilii of Judca, . , , ,. , ..... 

, , . , ■' -^ -^ ' m .Jerusalem, (Acts v:ii, 4. ) and here 

where the world-renowned /(??;?/yt7 of .Ik- ,, ,, r , / i • ,, 

' we may add, was the first cnurch in the 
iiovAii stood, to which not only the .lews, •, , 

. -^ ' wilderness, 

but the pious of all nations used to ,, , ,, ,, -i •. • i 

, , . But on the other side it IS no less true, 

llock, particularly at the time of the ^i , ,• , , • • . i 

that corruption and apostasy originated 
great feasts, appointed by divine law, , i i r */ •. . i 

, , '^ ^ • ' and spread also from those city- churches 

namely the passover, the feast of weeks, i ,i ^ • ,• •, , •, i i . 

, . ^ ' ^ , ♦ ' and that simplicity and purity liad to 

and the feast of tabernacles. At such , , ,, • i , i i 'im • 

, ^ take their abode somewhere else. J his 

tim^s aullions ot .Tews and other God- ,, ,, r i • • .i 

- . then was another cause of driving the 
fearing men were gathered in that , , • , ,, -i i 

^ church into the wilderness, 
place, and here it wzs, and at such a .,,, i i i t • i i 

' Iheonlv churcii, which was and re- 

time, that the Tiamb of (iod, the ffreat • i ' * ., in 

' " mained pure to the end oi her existence 

antitype of the Passahlamb, was slauo-h- n * tt i c:i > 

•" ' ' 'o- was that of Jerusalem. »She was plari- 

tered, and here again it was, and only ^^j j^y ^j,^ Apostles, and continued to 

scve.« weeks afterwards at another ^^^ „„j^, t,.^i, ^^^^^ „.^t^ that awful 

tune, when multitudes were gathered, calamity, predicted by our Saviour, of 

that the FIRST c-HLucH of (jHRisT was e- the total destruction of the city by the 

stabhshed. Thence the Gospel spread Romans, came near, and compelled the 

to the cities of ^^amaui.v, Jopp-v and Christians to flee from the doomed city. 
Cesare.-v in Palestine, Damascus and 

Antiocii, chief cilies in S/j'ria^ and not ^Ve hasten now to give the testimony 

to multiply names, we will only mention contained in a late german work, enti- 

yet, Atiikns and Corinth in Greece, tied: "' (JJiristUche Kirchen^esckichte far 

PuiLLiPi'i and Thessalonica in .1/ace- Schulen und l\miUen. Calw 6^- Stuttgart. 

t/o/iüf, Ephesis in .Minor Asia, and fi- (i- c. Christian Church-History for 

nally the great city of Rome, which had schools and families, ^c) which was 

undertaken to bring all the world un- presented by tlie author to the writer of 

iler its sceptre. this, though Jie has not given hi» name 

in the book. We can only say, he is a 

There is no doubt, but it was under j,;,,,^ ,^„j j^^.^^j Lutheran divine, 

divme providence, yea under the spe- worthy of all credit as a witness, lie 

cial direction of the Holy Spirit, that sa)8pagce. 




Tl)e church iu Jkuuralk«, which 
came to the faith on Pentecost, u as llje 
first C'hristiaii church or corntntinity. 
At that time the enemy had not yet 
sown his tares among- (he uhoat, and 
Av hen any one confessed Jesus openly 
and was l)apti/ed, it might he g-cnerallv 
conchidcd, that he was serions and hon- 
est in liis profession. 'J'hcse first Chris- 
tians, wIjo were constantly incieasing- in 
jiumher, (see Acts ii. 47. iii. 14. vi. 7.) 
formed a trne and pure church of .Icsns, 
und proved hy their conduct, that they 
had indeed nnderg-one a change for the 
better. Even the iinhelievin^ Jews 
■were in awe of them, and did not dare 
to offend them. The whole (;hurch was 
;is One heart and One soul ; all were 
linit tog^ether in love, ami each was 
ready of his abundance to supply his 
hrother's wants. \Vealihy members of 
the church sold their houses and posses- 
sions, and the proceeds thereof were put 
into the treasury of liie poor, which was 
under the care of the Apostles, until 
proper persons to take care of the poor 
were chosen, and called deacons. 'I'he 
Christians in Jerusalem assembled them- 
selves daily for worshij) ; and at their 
common lovefeasts, which were held fie- 
<[uently, they celebrated every time also 
the communion of the Lord, If uue 
Avould not submit to the order of the 
house of (jiod, or conducted himself of- 
fensively, he was admonished in love and 
seriousness, and, if this did not answer, 
excluded. He, who desired to attach 
}iimself to the church of the disciples 
of Christ, and therefore tobe baptized, 
was only asked : Whether he believed, 
that Jesus is the Christ, (i. e. the Mcssi- 
al), the promised Saviour of the world) ! 
£f when heaflirmed this, baptism was no 

refused to him. 

There was h(>wever not much danger 
to fear, that many should be willing to 
make tljis sim{)le confession, without be- 
lieving in tlje heart on Jesus, for even 
to this bare confession it required more 
sejf-denial. as a Jeiv naturally is ahli? to 
take upon himself. 

The la'Kor of their (the apoKlh-n) fdl- 
lowers matie also in the cour<;«> of the 
second and third century <;on>iderabIv* 
progress, of which however we have no 
such exact and copious accounts, as (»f 
the n)issionary labors nu\v ; then more 
was done, loss writ ten. 

'i'he picture ol a clmrch of (.^hrisl, as 
it is drawn in the word of (i!t)d, aiid as it 
Avas represented in tlie a[)ostolic church» 
appeared to the Christians soon too sim- 
ple, and tiiey endeavoured to make ioi- 
})rovements of all kifids on it. I'^arih 
t\)llowin^'- century added new ones to it, 
and at last it was covered over so muclk 
that rarely her(! and there a vestig'* 
(Mjuld l)e recognized of the original pic- 
ture. — — . (jliiciiy three toliens there 
are, in which the inward corruption of 
tiie church already in the period spoken 
of (years 'M)0 — )iH)), betrays itself : 
False doctrine, the condition of the 
priesthood and the corruption in morals. 

However there are not wanting en- 
tirely the vestiges ofa chi"ii:tian church, 
which was opposed to the overwhelmintc 
corruption iii doctrine and lite. ajjd 
especially ti> the arrogated dominion of 
popery. It would indeed appear re- 
markable, if among those, who had the 
■woi-d ofGod, there would not have been 
also people, whojudged the condition of 
the churcli according to it, and bore tes- 
tiaiony against its degeneracy. In tho 
quiet retreat of many monasteries there 
were yet to be found single and pious 
individuals, who, though they did not 
loudly testify against the growing cor^ 
ruption, still for their own persons kept 
the faith in a good conscience, put tho 
talent intrusted to them to usury in their 
immediate neighborhood and made their 
solitary dwelling place an asylum of 
christian piety and knowledge. — \v'cl- 
come also are to us the i^ew hints, which 
history gives of a church of pious chris- 
tians, which existed in the deep valleys 
of the high snow-covered Italian Alps, 
and came fully to light only as late as the 
eighth century. They are the Vallenses 
or valley-people, undoubtedly of the 

Tiir. .MONiin.v (;()srr:i. . vrr-^irrR. 


same orij^in with tlic \Vn:('rn'?«.'s in tlie 
valleys of Piedinont, of whom we shall 
speak hereafter. It, is easy ta conc-'ive 
ihata church, which rcliied fioni a de- 
};*ei)crate cliiirch, arxl soiif^lit to serve 
the in scciet, diJ n(;t urite cxlen- 
sivc !i(M)Us on Ihf'irown history, and that 
theroforü wo iiave so few accounts of 
ihoir first plantin;^- ami their eventual 
projz^ress. in t!it; Ailaniio ov;euri tiiero 
j;ro«s a sea-grass out of the hottoin of 
the sea with steins ^50 feet lo.'i;:^ • only 
its uppcrtiiost point log;ether with its 
iilossoni rises ahove the surlacc of the 
s!-;i, but tiic deep i-oot, ar)d the lon^ stetn 
the eye cannot reach. So in similar 
manner the church of the \'alleirses, ail 
;it once reaches the surface of historic 
life, hut of its iiidden orip;in and its 
<;ro\vth during 800 years, history is uua- 
Ide to «rive an exact account. Only a 
iV'W brief hints have been left to us, but 
Ihey are sutUciontly attractive not to ba 
overlooked. They are as follows: 

When the christian church by obscu- 
ring- the true doctrine and by j^radually 
losing piety, fell into decay, tiiose, who 
saw the evil, separated themselves more 
and more from it, and united together 
in order, faithfully to hold fast the truth 
vf the (rospel accordinc; to t'ne holy scrip- 
lures, to live aceordinj^iy, and to regu- 
late their churches after tlic precepts of 
the rpostles. A consivlerable number 
of such faithful persons, wlio would nt)t 
vake part with the corruption, which 
was enterin;:;- deej)ei-and deeper into the 
Ivonian church, was living already in the 
eighth century, and according- to some 
liistorians, yet much earlier, in thedeep 
valleys of the Aplnmne», where they 
remained concealed from the eyes of the 
popes and their servants, 'i'hey ami 
their dtscendants derived their confes- 
sion of faith and the succession of their 
bishops from the (first) primitive chris- 
tians and the apostles themselves. (}\d 
accounts relate, that I'aul made liis jour- 
ney from Kome into Spuin, alter his 
imprisonment, throu^ijli ll.«ly and p.^n- 
led on this occasion the v.tUev cht ch 

in the Apennines. B it however it may 
hive ocf:urrel, so much is certain, tliat 
even then, when they were first known, 
tliey were of an old a:;e, and that it is 
easier to explain, how sucii a cliurch, 
hid in inaf;ccssit)le vallie« of the Alps, 
could preserve its orio^inal purity antl 
faith, than how it could have been form- 
ed in the midst of the g:rowin<^ corrup- 
t :or!s of the chuich. (Justoms, language, 
form of ;ipparel, sii]>or3tition make but 
litlle change, oven in centuries, among 
inhabitants of mountainous districts, 
who are almost entirely excluded from 
intercoui-se wit!» a life lull of change ; 
in the deep vailcys of Rhatia and Kn- 
gadin, they hiive preserved the lloman 
lai5guagG to this day and in the Scotcli 
Iiiglilands the songs of Ossian tor more 
than a tliousand years have passed from 
mouth to mouth. Indeed as long as the 
word of (iod was not altogether exter- 
minated in tiie ivorld, there was still 
hope of a renovation of the church, 
though debased and desolate; but yet it 
is doing the heart good to hear, that 
while far and near rivers of trouble and 
waters of corruption covered tlie church, 
there existed a hidden church in the val- 
leys of the Alps, where the Lord wa» 
worshipped in spirit and in truth, and 
that lie also in this way has fulfilled 
liis word, "that the gates of hell should 
not "prevail against it." 


How willingly turns the eye awar 
from these horrid pictures, in order to 
seek out tlie hidden vestiges of a tnte 
church of Christ, which has been pre- 
served in the midst of the increasing a- 
posta?yof the (^o-ca!Ied clirir^tisn ) world 
in quiet retirement through all centuric* 
and free from defilement. We have al- 
ready made the acquaintance of the 
peacel'ul separate people of (he Vallen- 
ses in the ]talir»n mountains; but they 
wrre not the only ones, who bore testi- 
mony, by word and df ed, against the in- 
creasing corniptia of the apostate 
church and ay;.l :> .ic frivolou« arrv 


gancc of popery ; for \\c üud ratlicr, if 'I'his is confirfiioil liy another ilcclara- 
^vc follow the tender tliread of history, tion of an arclibishop in Turin, wiio has 
that they have had from the beginning been likewise an adversary to these wit- 
yet other co-partners of their views and nesses of truth. He says : **Thcre must 
testimony. They are commonly called have been great and [)(j\verfii[ causes, 
Waldenses ; but they were also besides why this sect of the Waldenses Jias al- 
at different times and in divers places ready existed so many hundred years, 
distinguished by many other names, and while so niany people, in different times 
OQ their relations with the Yallenscs, with the utmost power have emloavoreil 
■who had the same views, only so much in vain, to root them up, and contrary 
may be said, that both names are synon- to expectation they have always remain- 
imous, and with the nanie Yallcnses are ed victorious, and in all things invinci- 
commonly denoted those witnesses of ble," To this he adds: *' 7Vie se(;l of 
tfuth, who lived in the Apennines, while t'le Waidtnscs has had its be^^'mning of. 
those living in the South of France were a certaui?nun, whose name was Leo, and 
called Waldenses. Already in the year icko wa% a very jnoiis man in the days of. 
1100 it was a proverb in the Jloman CoKSTxtiViSK the Great Jhcfn\st christian 
church: "He is a Waldense, and there- emperor. This iA:o broke off' from com- 
fore worthy of death." Again aays one viunioa loith the then bishop in JtomeSYh- 
of their bitterest persecutors, who was vestf.r I. in abhorrence of the avarice of- 
Prior iu Turin, of them as follows ; this bishop, and of the immoderate prodi- 
*'The origin of this sect cannot be fixed ^^alities nf the cmj)eror to the clergy \ he 
upon a certain time; yet so much is [Lv.o) rc.lired to a remote region, and ma- 
known, that in the tenth, yea even in uy christian people folloiücd him.'' 
the nintli century they could not have ^ 
heen young any more." Another of * * 
their enemies relates as a quite general ^'//E FRATERKITY OF GERJ\L1j\ 
opinion, that 300 years after the empe- BAPTISTS. 
ror Constontine, and consequently be- Continued from va»-e 4. 
tween the Gth and 7th century, there ]|. Of their general principles. 
lived a certain Peter in the neighbor- It has l>cen said that tiie true test of 
Jiood of Valdi, who taught the wiiy of priuciples, whether they are good and 
poverty and propagated the same by the correct, or not, is this : If by tlieir uni- 
sect of the Waldenses. Another histor- versal adoption and practice 'mankind 
ical account assures us, that the church- „-ould be better and happier, they arc 
es of the Aibigenses (also a branch of g„od ; but if a principle, generally a- 
the Waldenses) had remained indepcn- dopted, would have the' contrary effect, 
dent of the bishop in Hume, from liie [^ jg bad. The brethren are willing to 
lime when the king of the Western i,ave this test applied to the following, 
Goths, Alarich, had made the city o( what ought to be general, but they are 
Toulouse his residence (in theyear409.) ,.,,,.,.y to say, which are too much yet 
Lastly we find iu the writings of a ciiief considered even by aso-called Christian 
persecutor of the Waldenses in thotliir- ^vorld, their peculiar principles. Would 
leeuth century, who himself had been (,, (;,jj^ n.^t they might be practical 
/ormerly one of their teachers, the fol- j,j,,j.^, faithfully still by those, who pro- 
lowing assertion ; "Thescctof theWal- ^^,.^ ^hem, and better understood by the. 
denses is the most ancient among all. ^yorld 1 ! 

Home assure us, that she exists frou) ^ '^^^^ f,, ^^ grand principle, which 

the times of the Roman bishop «ylve^- f he brethren consider as essentially nec-^ 

ter I ; others even will find Iheir origin c-bsary to the ipiritual life of a child ot 

ia the times of the aposlles." (j^^j^ whciher u is a new-born babe in 

Tili: .MDXrilLY c;()SI>KL - MSITKIl. 

21— ua 

Clirist, or liJis p^rown np to the full stat- 
tire üf a mau iii Clirist Jesur,, is, '-lo lovc 
and obey^ to speak and art the trntk.''^ 
To love and obey the truth, as it is in 
^Christ Jesus; — to|Jspc.3,k ami aet the 
;truth., 3.S it is -within ourselves. If one 
"ivould ask in regard to the first ; What 
is truth { lie, that could say, "I ajii 
the truth," .John xiv. C. answers in au- 
o.tber iplace , [John xvii. 17. [ "Tliv word 
is truth." Hence the bretliren take the 
V7erd of God alone and altoj^ethqr for 
their guide, and must conclude, that any 
one, who does not love this word, nor is 
^villing to obey the Eaine, whatever his 
j)rofessions otherwise niay be ; is devoid 
of the very first principle of a godly life. 
Again, — a person, who is not truly sin- 
cere ; not speaking and acting thetruth 
always, as it is within hiinself, may have 
the form of godliness, but is wanting tiie 
power thereof. 15ut swearing an oath 
seems to the brethren to imply as if we 
might without an oath speak, what is 
not true, which k undoubtedly contrary 
Vo the Gospel. Tiiereforc they submit 
aimply to the command of their.Saviour: 
,'SSwear not at all." Matth. v. M. 

We are happy to say, that we are not 
entirely alone in maintaining, that 
Oalhs arc unlaii\fid for Christians, but 
that the Mennoxites and others among 
the German, and the FuicNDs or Uiia- 
kcrs with some others among the Hng- 
iish agree with us in this principle. 

11. T;ie second principle which the 
Brethren consider o( dial importance, 
is love to all mankind. It is evidently &. 
(iospel principle. It Hows naturally 
from the love of (iod. 1 John v, 'JO. 
]\ow to harm intentionally and purpcjse- 
ly a fellow-creature ic any way, is di- 
rectly and absolutely contrary to this 
j)rinciple. Hence the brethren have al- 
ways felt it their solemn duty lo abstain 
from all revengeful actions, from all war 
and bloodshed, and from doing violence 
to any man, either in his person, or in 
his character or in any shape whatever. 
While there are some and perhaps 
inany among our LJrcthrtn, who pcforc 

their conversion, and conscfpienlly bc- 
f(jre tliey heiMin 3 m imbers, ! had been 
serving and mustering in the militia, and 
and a few even mayjhave ,been actually 
engaged ii\ military service and in war, 
we can safely say, that no brother, who 
was in the full use of his mental facul- 
ties, ever could be found in the military 
ranks. Though the Urethren hold it to be 
their dytj' to.<>ubmit to the higher pow- 
ers in all lhii)gs, which are not contrary 
to the word of God, yet in matters where 
their conscience is bound by the express 
decla;a,(ions and co;iiimand5 of the .'ilost 
High, they mustsay to their rulers, who 
would compel [them to do what they bcr- 
lieve to be wrong. '■^'IVkclker it be right 
in the sight of God to hearken unto yoic 
more ilian. unto God, judtre yp." Acts 4, 
19. On this account our brethren, while 
in Eu.'ioPE, suffered greatly, and wehave 
the nxH-e reason to be thankful, that we 
live under such ^ mild government here ip 
these United States of America. 

a O R R E S P OXI) E XC E. 

Second letter fron} one oj ific Ear-West 
BruLicn. ÖeeN. 1. p-^ge 9. 

Illinois Dec. 2. ISÖO. 
IJclovcd Hr. 

— . ;\fter the perusal of your let- 
ter, I regard it as the production of a 
chrjctian spirit and a manifestation of 
bro|.herly love, which I pcHJsider worthy 
of ^reat regard, especi;;lly as it has come 
frotn a brother I have never seen. I 
\vill efjdeavof to ci^uiply with your re- 
quest for yoL;r satisfaction. 

liut before 1 commence to state in a 
brief manner the ditference, I can assure 
you, the dilference did not take place 
^vith tiie design to create a discord in 
tljc l>r(jthcrhood, neither had we a de- 
sire of dissenting from the brotherhood, 
but the change was produced by a con- 
viction that it was our duty to do so. 

The change was produced by a corre- 
spondence with lir Samuel Arnold, and. 
Daniel Gerber on the bubjcct of feet- 

t3()-27 Tili: MONTHLY (.'OSIMIL - VISU i:[{. 

crashing, uliich {r)()k phico after an asso- IjIo. The ailuiiiiistrator«? place thoni- 

«■•iatio« was hold in '.]:)4flM(tihero^ co. selves between the hrethren aivl s^isterv 

Bvy. Tlic same associalion put Ailatn al the tal;l(^ There the hread and wine 

If rand his party nnder a ccn- is placed on the tahle, and the aprons 

s^nre, and tlie next year Jliey were com- and water is put in reach of the adinin- 

Bnnnicatcd in O. 15r If s (jf.Mo. istrators. We then siinfi; a hymn aniilof- 

and myself was at meetjjn^ held in Ky. fer up praise. Then tlie i:'. cha|)ter of 
AVe were re(;eived by the old brethren John is read, and when t!iat f)art is 
suid -sat Avith them in council, and we read ''He lisetli iVon-y. supper," the- 
a,^reed in all thinj^s that were cancelled i^ hmnisl rator rises to his feet, he'^ 
excepting feetw ashing. The westtrn lays aside his garments and girds him- 
brolherhood Avashed I'eet after snpper, self with an apron, then commences teet- 
ishi-ch.^was a snbjert that *a.-+ discussed ,. washing ; a.nd. wiicu the feet are washed, 
Imt not decided. And it was agrectl on, he wi])es tliem wii!i th« apron, where- 
lliat a correspondence siionld be hei)t with he i^ ';'(Tded. ^^■herJ the brollier's 
!•}); the first letter that we received f^et are wiped, he embraces him with a- 
put an end toUhe ä!'irt:crence cxistng in ].■^^^ ^„ ^|,-,^.,. ^.i^rer l>y h.-s side eoin- 
le-etwashing. Tbowi dear hrethren ci- ,„enees in the same way to wash the sis- 
led dillerent portions of hVcripture in tors* feet, i/y the fiirie they have wr.P-h- 
i^larU 14, 22. and that reads as follows: ^.,j j,,.,, „ members' feet, they are 
*-And as they did eat, .lesns took bread released a^id so change as often as co:i- 
and blessed it and brake it.'' And in v,'nient. The x*ei:c^f;oers. remain at liu 
Matth. 2(), 2Ö. "And as they wer_^ cat- ,.^,1,. .^„j |!,e water is carri^-d around, 
ing, Jesus took bread and broke cVc.'* „^lii ;,[[ their feet are washed. 
From these passages they argued, that While (here is washing, a.'i elder gen- 
Avhen Jesus was the administrator, he erally lectures all the time on feet-\v»ash- 
left no room for feet-washing to come be- j^,^, ^^d afso on the nature orthe supper, 
tween the supper and the breaking of '|'|,pj, the administrator concludes with 
liread. From that fact we kaew we err- speaking on the jy.rtTeritigs and death of 
od in the time of washing feet, and from ^^„p f^aviour and the emblem of his man-- 
that time we changed the washing. W c oied bod y sot before them. When this, 
saw, to take our d ivine blaster for an -^^ j^i.jj,^, thanksifi^iiig and prayer is of- 
cxample, we must not put anything be- ,-,.,.(^.(_j „j, ,•„,. (!,<. (Jospel-fcast that is be- 
tween the snpper and breaking of broad , f-^,,.^ tiiem. 'I'his (lone, they all com- 
and being convinced, if we fuliowed the ,^ ^.^^.^ (>;^(inrr and some of the deacons 
example, we must break bread as S(jon ^,.ij| uarm the soup wi^b hot broth, 
as the supper is eaten, or wiiiic sguie are '|'[,c siippci- is ccjmp-osed of meat, bread 
yeteating. and soup ; and while some are yet eat- 
Being tiirougli >vitl) the cn-wse that i.%g, the administrator ta.kes bread and 
produced the change, I will relate our oUcrs up thanksgiving and prayer, and 
mode of |)rocceilij)g. The day before alter the bread is l)i(;kcn, they adminis- 
the communion we take up in preach- ter il to each other, as they do on Jioclc 
in"-. When the evening C(jmes on, while river, and the sisters receive it from the 
Ihe supper is preparing, 'we read the administrator. In leet-waah>ng we have- 
eleventh chapter ofl. Cor. and lecture never made any chanpje fn)ni what we- 
on the necessity of an examination. ])y have seen practised. Hut yon will seC' 
(•arly candlelight we have the table fur- in the supper and breaking of bread we- 
nislied with the supper. \N e thenin\ite (l,i„k we are not autbori/ed Jo unjoins. 
llic member-- \o lake their seats at the the limbs of the liumb t)f(TO(K 
table. The brethren occupy one end l'^,r the want of room [ must close, 
and the sisters thcotiier enii of tic la- Examine this ?nattcr dear br. If >'>»* 

Tlir. MC)\1MII-V (JOSPKL - viscri'.ij. 


yoc ill) error von will poiot il-oiit. 

I rcirr.iiii yours ifi llie boiuk o-!" hroth- 
triv Kmc hi llio liospc'I. 

Ohio, .TiHi;K.n, I.-f)!. 
Beloved brotlicrl 
l^opiDjr -itul t?ii><t iiifT. thivt } (vw Imvc 
\-ceu pcniiitlrd wiili iis fo <Miter upon 
■•»lie new vfi'T (jrp,iucc 1^01, in tlic cn- 
.ioytnent ofl.o-.ilili in \uh\\ and soul, and 
■^■»ravinij lliat liu- l.oitl in infM<-y W'-iHcon- 
Tlniie uilli n^, ami [)artit-nlarlv I ) ics s o n r 
*; Ol respoiidcnc«^. I nin&t s^ay, tiial I was 
ijolli an<l pdiluxi by loni' iVaojidly 
«•pistle. tluil is io say, i»y liic ovi'd(Mit 
-spirit of candor and Inisniiily , in uliu-b 
\ou si ale yonr Torincr «jfi-or, and iivw 
yon Here willing to be corrected, and 
;also yonr prit^.ont practice, and your 
•willingness f-üü to be convinced if in 
4:rror. This I consider as an cssentsul 

mark ofu child of (vod. — ]n sja 

♦isp('(;ial ina'tiner edifying- was yo^jrstatf- 
nient, that yonr western Ij|-othcrlio(/.l 
useil Iß wa*l) feet after snpper, nnlil you 
"wer^ convinced by -onr d<ar brethre-n 
Samii;i. A<{Nom) and Damkl Gkki'.kj;, 
that it o<ii;ht to !)c (ione before snpper 
and acl\tiow'le».I<i;inj;- vo'iir errror ; yon ao 
f?ori!ingly changed yonr practice. May 
1 alvTays be wiliinp: t« follow yonr exajij- 
ple and wotild k) G<»d, (hat 1 could p;o 
*)n to approve yonr frstcreedinj:^ conr«.e 
Tikewise, and ^pare niyseJf and yon the 
paiji, whi::h duty re<|nii'e6. 

lint now permit me to say in sincere 
love and true Imtnility, that it ap])c>ars 
to me, while you tried to escape Scylla, 
you fell into Chary bdis., or to speak plain- 
ly, while yon corrected one err(>r, yon 
fell into another mistake, "not discern- 
ing- the liord's body" from the Lord's 
«upper, rndersland me well, dear bro- 
Iher, and in love. \\'hile I ap^ree per- 
fectly with my old brethren, that from all 
the testimonies in the (iospel, Jesus left 
no room for fect-washin«;; to come be- 
tween the Slipper and the breaking of 

bread, I aj^rco also with them, that ev- 
ery 'thin'^ was done ''decently and in 
order," and that w(^ arc; '"to tarry oih^ 
for H-nother/" not only in the bt'jj^jiii.pjiin';:;, 
but .also in the ending- of supper. 1 tL 
seeiri-s to nie to be impossible, that our 
Sii5,v;)iir, who said, "'I'hink not that F 
atn o-otme to destroy the law and thtj? 
prophets : ] am not come to destroy, but 
iu iuI'liJI," should have fortrollen or nc^- 
lecled to fulfill (hat jiortion of the law, 
whif'Ii is ]-ec(jrd(d Dent. viii. 9. an(^ 
where it sajs; "When thou hast eatert 
and act full, thou shall bless the Lonl 
thy (iod." jjiit that Christ had not for- 
gott-cn it, appears to be plainly indica- 
ted it) the (io'^pel according- to Luke 
xxii. 17. where wf read : ''And he toolc 
the c<!p ((;f thanksgiving^,) and gave- 
Ihankfe, and saiti, take this, and divide it 
amon^ yourselves." That this cup was 
not tbe cup of the New Testament, or 
the coauiiiinion of the blood ofClwist, is 
evident I'l-om tlie following, particniarlv 
from tbe 10 and 20 verses. — Still, what T 
cannot help to C(jnsidcr as a i/iistake,. 
lias tended to my edification. It has. 
most powerfully remiiuled me of that 
proneness of our fallen and sinful nature, 
to fall from one extreme int») anothc r^ 
rather than i'lud the narrow path p(»int- 
ed out by the (iospel, as exemplified 
by the coiuUict of Peter, when his Lord 
and 3Lisier came to him to \vash bis 
feet. In the first place he ret'nsed to 
suiimit, and even after the Saviour had 
lemonstrated with him, he said ; "Thou 
shall never wash my feet." But finding 
at last, that in not submitting he shonhl 
lose bis part with tbe Saviour, be at 
once went to the other extreme, and 
wauled to do more than bis TiOrd requi- 
red, ^-'uch is human nature, and alas» 
bow often have 1 been like Peter I ]May 
I beware for the future not to go my 
own Avay, nor to follow my own thought» 
but simply to submit to .Jesus and His 
word, the Spirit and the bride ! 

I do not wish at this lime, dear broth- 
er, to go any tiirther in the discusaioü 

28— n; 

Tin: MoNriiLY (io.spKr. visitI'U:. 

of our «ÜlTorenccs. 'I'lioiii^li 1 coiisiilrr 
it a soleenn duly, to liolp each other iti 
llie ri<;ht way-, yet J cat» assure you, 
that I lake no pleasure in finilt-lindin^j^, 
and woiiM irinch rather see yon come 
and join lieart and liand with our an- 
cient brotherhood, tlian point out to yon, 
where you and your brethren liave 
missed their way. At any rate I will 
now await }our answer on this letter, 
and sh\ll be jrtiided in our future cor- 
respondence accordingly. In the mean 
time, to use up this paper, I will oiler a 
few remarlis more on what I said at tlie 
close of the laat paragraj)li. 

(The sc(^uel contains sortie hastily 
drawn and lenji^tl.y remarks on the ori- 
j^in, necessity and usefulness of council- 
rtieetino-s, based chiefly on Acts xv., but 
as we fall short of voniu in this number, 
and the snbjcct will be treated on more 
fully, at the proper place, iii^the article 
already bejiun, headed "Tiic fraternity 
of German Baptists," we wiVl'^ here give 
only the sum and substance of what wab' 
said in the letter.) 

There was a diliercnt doctrine brought 
to the church at Antioch by some men 
from .ludea,-^-Paul and 15arnabas had no 
small dissension and disputation Avilh 
them; — (he church in Antioch however 
did not take the matter into their own 
liands, to decide upon it but determined 
to send Paul and ]3arnabas and certain 
others of them to Jerusalem, unto the 
npostles and elders about this question. 
Ärc.A:c. From this if was ar^Mied, that', 
(though we might try like Paul andJiar- 
nabas by private discussion to come to 
an agreement, but if our endeavors 
%vouId prove fruitless,) the example of 
the church of Antioch pointed out tiie 
<mly way of finally settling di-fferences. 
'JMjen the Yearly meetings V7ere men- 
tioned, and the brother cordially urged 
and invited to attend the same, and thus 
the letter closed with repealed greet- 
ings, apologies ä:c. 

-^KT -)t- ->C- 

skm:ctf>i) for the voting, 

Selv-Examination in the Evknino. 

"Did I awake as with God this mor«- 
ning, and rr se with a gi-ateful sense of his 
p:oodness ? Mow were the secret devo- 
tions of the morning performed ? ])id 
1 offer my solemn praises and renewed 
the dedication of myi^elf to (rod, with 
becoming attention and suitable all'ec- 
lioDS ! Did I la-y my scheme for the bu- 

siness of the daiy wisely awd well! IFovr 
di»l I read the »Scriptures, and any othep 
devotional or practical piece which I af- 
terwarils found it conveni^'nt to revicxv! 
J>ivi it do my heart good, or was it ;v 
mere au:usemen8l How iiave the other 
slaved devotions of the day been atten- 
ted, whether in the family or in public T 
J lave I pursued the common busi- 
ness of the day with diligence and spir- 
ituality? doing every thing in season^ 
and with all convenient despatcli', ami 
a^, unto the Lord J Col. 3. ii3. What 
tiu>e liave J lost this day, in the mor- 
mng, or the forenoon, in the aflenioon, 
or the evening l (for these division-> wiU 
ffissist your recollect:*an ?) and wliat has 
oecatiuned the loss of it ? withvvhat 
temper and under what regulations have 
t'he recreation of this day been j)ur2<iedl 
Have 1 seen the hand of God in my nner- 
eics, health, cheerfulness, food, clothes, 
books, and preservation in journied,s-«ic- 
cess ofbusiness, conversation, and kind- 
ness of friends, iV;c. ? JIave 1 see» it in 
aOlictions, and particularly in litrtlc 
things, whiiili had a' tendency to vex and 
disquiet me! Have 1 received my com- 
forts thanis^-jilly, and «ny afflictions sub- 
missively I How have 3 guarded againsl) 
the tempta-Jions of the day, particularly 
againbt th>s or that terT.»-5>tation which I 
foresaw in the Wiornibf!^^ Have 1 main- 
tained a dependence on divine influence; 
Have 1 lived by faith on the son of God. 
Gal. 2. 2U. and ?egarde'{ Christ this dä^' 
as my teacher and governor, my atone- 
n)ent and intercessor^ jny example and 
guardian, my strength and forerun- 
ner 3 Have 1 been looking forward to 
death and eternity this day, and consid- 
ered mjself a probationer for heaven, 
and through gra«e, an expectant oC it ; 
Have I governed my thoughts well, espe- 
cially at such rend such an interval of 
solitude J How wattmy subject of thought 
this day chosen, and how was it! regar- 
ded? Have I governed my diesoifirscs. 
well, in such and s-ucli company 1 Did I 
»ay nothing passionate, mischievous, 
slanderous, impnulent, impertinent T 
Has my heart this day been full of I'ove 
to (xod, and to all mank'ndl and have I 
sought, and found, and improved, opper- 
(unities of doing and of getting gootll 
With what attention and improvement 
have I read the Scripture this evening! 
][ow was self-examination performed the 
last night and how have 1 profited this 
day by any remarks I then made on for- 
mer negligences and mistakes.^ With 
what temper did 1 then lie down and 
compose myself to sleep !" 


Vol. 1. 

unr ^^-y^ 

Nro. 3. 

^ y^j- /■ j^y^^ J- ry^y^ ^^-j- r^^ ^^J'J'^ 

j-j-y^j r -rx-r y-rrJ-r r yyy-J-yj-J^y^J^J^-f' 

A'KSS, or 

Testimonies! of ihn rxisfencc r)f nn nposlo- 
Ir nl church from the bc^innhiit; of th<' 
lioapel lip to ovr time. 

Continued froyn pag-c 20. 

Desifl^nedly I liave related nothiris^ of 
Die assertions of tlie Walderises theiri- 
sclves, M ho steadfastly maintain, that 
Uieir church was estaMislied by the -.ipos- 
tles themselves, and was preserved in 
tinmixed purity since their time ; such 
testimony mij^ht be considered partial : 
— but when their most invelerate ad- 
versaries themselves admit, that the age 
nf the Waldensian churches reaches up 
to the apostolic time, then it is a pleas- 
ing confirmation of the trutii, that at all 
limes, even in the most corriij)t cen- 
turies of the (Roman) church, there ex- 
isted always a true church of the Lord, 
though perhaps unknown to the world, 
which was preserved from the gross er- 
rors of the dark ages, and thö dreadful 
immorality pt-evailiog then, and that con- 
sequently, as in Elijah's times, the seed 
of the just and pious, who would not 
bow their knees to Baal, has never 
been rooted out. 

In diflerent countries and at di*er!:C 
times these witnesses of truth, who were 
chiefly opposed to Popery and its cor- 
rupt clergy, were sometimes called Al- 
hig-cnscs, LeonistSy Picards^ Arnoldisis or 
the Poor of Lyons. Undoubtedly 
Dius of Turin, who died 8:^9, having tes- 
tified against the worship of image«; and 
other abuses of the Roman church, stood 
already in connection with tlie JValden- 
scs, and of the disciples of the two prea- 
chers of repentanct in France, Peter &; 
Henry Bruys (about 1150,) this is like- 
wise certain. In Germany they were 
called in the twelfth century Cathari or 
Gazari, (hence the name "Ketzer") i. c. 
the pure, because they wished to remain 
pure from the errors and abuses of the 

Roman church. And when a certain 
l,oi,i,AKn, who was burnt in Colns^nc as 
a heretic, had preached to tlie Enr^Usk 
in Guij^nne tlie doctrines of the IVald- 
ruses, then those who received these 
doctrines, were afterwards in England 
railed Lolhrds. In the fourteenth cen- 
tury there were only in Bohemia and 
Austria about ^0, 000 such Cathari or 
Waldenses. Besides they were found 
about this time in France, in Italy and 
Sicily, in Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavo- 
via, in Constantinople and Greece, in 
^ivlgaria , in Livonia and Poland, in 
Flanders, England and Spain. Ervin 
i)( Stcinfeld, one of their adversaries in 
the twclftii century, says : ,,Such of 
them, who have returned to the bosom 
cf the (roinau) Church, have confessed 
to us, that the Waldenses are dispersed 
in great numbers in all countries, anJ 
that many of our priests and monks are 
in connexion with them."' Sometimcn 
they were more, sometimes less separ- 
ate from the ruling (roman) church. Tiio 
Albig-enses for instance formed a1>or.t: 
the year 1200. a particular and very 
numerous church, and had separnted 
themselves entirely from Pome; otb.ers 
were outwardly yet attached to the 
church, in order to escape persecution, 
or as long as they had not yet come to 
the full knowledge of its corruption. 
I'pon the whole there were among them, 
as appears , natural, dilTerent degrees of 
knowledge and purity, dilferent \icw> 
of this or that point of doctrine, mil 
here and there a leaning to go too f;ir 
on the otliersidc ; sometimes there wer- 
mixed among them untrue memhiM-.. 
whose errors were consequently imputrl 
to the rest. Tims many al)surd and rem- 
tradictory accusations, which have bei'M 
raised against the Jf'aldcnses, may l)c 
explained. However in this they wer. 
all united, that they were dissatis'.i»-. 
with the low condition of ("hristianit v 

IHK AIoNTilLV C, »siM.I. \ Hrfi:r< 

und opposod n^ainst tl.e popish domiitioii 
(-f the couscience. The roufession of 
faith of ihe Jf'aldenses in Sout/icni France, 
who wore perhaps the most pure among 
all, contained the followinp; points, from 
which ue may at the same time hrooms 
acquainted with the opposite erroneous 
docrrin.s of the then-rnlinjr olnn-r!). 

I. Thjy confessed, that in all things 
wiiich f.;rtain to salvation, we must be- 
lieve aloiiC the holy Scriptnrfs, and he • 
-ides no -.ther man nor liook. 

•J. 'Difv taught, that there w;ks but 
one Mediator, and that the saints are 
not to he called on. 

.'^. They ticclared the nnr|ratory lor 
•.Ml (human) invention. 

4. Tliey admitted only two saera- 
mr-ots, baptism and the lioly supper. 

5. Thev rejected the ?ir,is> atui es- 
p(.'fially tiiat hir the dead. 

Ck Tlioy rejected all human tradi- 
tions, such as fast-days, supernuous holy- 
days, monastic orders, pilgrimages, and 
all ceremonies, instituted by ojcn only. 
7. 'I'hey denied throughour the prs- 
' miuencc of the pope before otlicr hish- 
■' ps, and his assumed power over civil 
government. Tiie olfices of bisiiops, el- 
ilrrs and deacons however they acknow- 

*^'. '.'hey maintained it to be .vcrip- 

rira!, to distribute tlic eouiniuriiou uu- 

'•r its twofold emblems. 

n. Tliey said, •the lionu^n church 

v,as that }Vab3lon, of wijirh is spoken 

ju the Revelations of John, :ii)d the Pope 

vviiS the origin of all errors and the \ery 


10. ] hey rc}cc' ~ "lling of in- 

iilgcnries, and the forbidding of priests 
fi niarrr. 

II. They la'.ight, tho.'^e :h'at hc-jr 
the v.ord of (>od and upderst^rid jts true 
?r:nse, are tiie church of God, and to 
• church ivere given by Christ the 
heys, and tbcrefo'-e she has the author- 
ity and duty to drive away the wolves, 
and to call pious and true pastors, whose 
voice they should hear, and by whom 
they should receive the sac-on-jents. 

'J'o this rojTect knowledge oflhe truth 

thev )ia 1 arrived bv the diligent use of 
tlie holy scriptures. Their daily füc>^ 
was the word of God, with prayer and 
singing, -which t.hey did not omit eveu 
in the midst of their labour?.. Thus it 
came to paas, that the n^ost common peo- 
ple were eminently founded in the word 
of God. There were such among their, 
who knew the whokc book of Job, and 
otheis, who had th«» whole New Testa- 
nieiitby bearf. Ivach' fiither of a family 
among thoin exerci.«^ed the spiritual 
priesthood. The father taught the son , 
the moühor her daughter. .Disciples of 
seven days instructed already others 
again, .\lmost every one among lhen> 
could read and v^rite. which at that time 
so many priests and bi.shops of the popish 
church were not able to do. Their lit'e 
waä siujple. temperate and without re- 
proach ; their words even were weighed 
bv the ^vo^d of God , 

The jnonk IIeribj:iit in Si. Bernard's 
time in the twelfth century says of them • 
,,No man can be so ignorant, who wil.l 
not, if Ijc joins them, learn in 8 days 
time so much, that he could not be over- 
come either by word or example.'' — 
No wonder, they spoke in the language 
of the country, and had the word of God 
in the same, while the Roman priests 
talked in the air, for no understood 
thorn, and no man should understand 
them. They lived by the labor of theiv 
hands ; cliastity, humility, charity and 
industry prevailed among them. Thev 
called each other brother and sister, and 
had true brotherly love, 'i'o their ru- 
lers they were faithful and obedient , and 
their irreproachable conduct gained un- 
to them such confidence of all right« 
thinking people, that Waldcnses were 
preferred before all others for men-ser- 
vants, serrantmaids, nurses &:c. One 
of their most violent adversaries, Rainer ^ 
had nothing elireto reproach them with 
but 1. that their sect was the most an- 
cient amcQg all ; 2. that there was 
scarcely any country, where they were 
not to be found ; 3. that, while all oth- 
er sects made themselves abominable by 

Jliiu MüM'lw.Y pö^VEL- \ isi ri;K 

th-oir blasphemous ilocinnes, these Wal- 
densea made a. great shovv of piety, siüce 
they lived j<;stly before men, believed 
in Gou irue -and rig'lit, Ijeid all the ar- 
ticles in tije upijstoiic coiiiession of faith, 
ouhj fhat they hate the romtiii church and 
clergy. — Another of their enemies say^, 
these heretics are known by their mo- 
desty, honesty, piety, and evejy chris- 
tian virtue, lie did not conbider, thai 
by this he admitted actuaiiy, Ijow tLebC 
virtues %\'erc not to be lonnd in his 

Their poor niouibcrs, their teaciiers 
and their messengers they suppuried on- 
ly by their liljeral con-tribntions. For 
even tliis mark of a true and living- cimrcu 
the cordial communicatjoo of the meni- 
hers themselves, vras not wanting among 
the Waldenscs, 'Iheir bishops used to 
send messengers to their churches in all 
countries, of which they had exact sta- 
tistical accounts. These went by two 
and two. Wherever they came^ they 
were guided by certain tokens, which 
the Waldcnscs had put over the d/jQys or 
an the rooj's of their houses. Where 
they, noticed such a token on a house, 
they entered, strenghtening their breth- 
ren, instructing them in the word of 
God, exhorted thejn to ponstancj under 
persecutions, prayed with them, com- 
i'orted them m their temptations, and 
ordained sonietimes by the laying on of 
hands elders «Mc. Thsy wore for this 
reason also called passag-cni, or passen- 
gers, because they were sent into all 
lands. And so numerous they wore ev- 
ery wliere to be found, that a messenger, 
who travelled from Cologne to Mailand, 
could stop every night witli their fellow- 
believers. Generally the Waldcuses 
maintained constant intercourse and cor- 
respondence with their bretliren in etil- 
er lands, and had for th> purpose trusty 
houses in Genoa, Florence, ^ enice and 
in other places, whence they received 
Knd sent their letters. These contri- 
buted not a little to the strenghteuing 
of the faithful, and to the piomoting 
of godliness amoi-g them. 

To be ccntmucd lu n\ir next- 

(j,\ PRIDE. A:t E.rract. 

Tili-, is inordinair and unreasonable 
self-esteem, attended with insolence, 
and rude treatment of others. ,,Tt is 
sometinie:., says '<igood writer, cufound- 
ed with vaaity, and sometimes with dig- 
nity ; but to the former jKissiou it has 
no resemblance, acul iiz i:iany circuni- 
stances it diifers from the.latier. Vanity 
is the parent of loquacious boasting ; aij.l 
the person subject to it. if his pretences 
be admitted, has no incHnution to insult 
the cofupuny. The proud man, on the 
other bund, i- naturally silent, and,{ up in his own importance, seldom 
speaks hut to jnake hiä iiijdience feel 
their inferiority." Pride is the high 
opinion that a poor litrlc contracted .soul 
entertains of il-self. Dignity consists iu 
just, great and uniform actions, and iii 
the opposite to meanness. — Pride mani- 
fests iticif by praising ourselves, adorn- 
ing our persons, attempting to appear 
before others in a superior light to what 
we arc; contempt and slander of others ; 
envy at the excellencies others possess ; 
anxjeiy to gam applause ; 'distress and 
rage when ::)lig}ited ; impatience of «-ou- 
tradiclion, and opposition to God him- 
self. The evil eifects of pride are beyond 
computation. It has spread itself uni- 
versaiiy in all nations, among ail char- 
acters ; and as it was the first sin. a* 
some Guppose, that euiered into ti-e 
world, so it seems the last to be con- 
quered. It may be considered a.s the 
parent of discontent, ingratitude, covet - 
ousness, poverty, presumption, }>assion. 
extravagauco, bigotry, war and perse- 
cution. In fact, theis is lr.>rlly an evi| 
perpetrated, but what pride if, connect- 
ed v/ithitin a proximate or rei'.,ote sense. 
To suppress this evil, we sliouij couiidop 
what wo are. .,If wc could (race our 
descents, says Seneca, we should find 
all slaves to come from princes, and ail 
princes fron slaves. To be ])roud of 
knowledge, is to be blitid in tiie. light ; 
to be proud of virtue, is to jioison our- 
selves with the antidote ; to be proud of 
aulhontv 13 to make cur rise uur down- 


Till: MOMllLV (iOsl'iiL. vi.sii"i:k. 

lall." riie iinpcrlcction ol" our nature, 
our hcanly küüwledge, contracted pow- 
ers, narrow conceptions, and moral iq- 
ubility, are strong motives to excite us 
to liuniility. We should consider also, 
>vliat punishments this sin has brought on 
mankind. !See the case ol" Pharaoh, Ha- 
inan, Nebuchadnezzar, Herod and olh 
crs. How particular!) it is prohibited, 
Pro; . xvi, 18. 1 Pet. v, .'). James iv, G, 
j'rov. xxix, 2'3. what a torment it is to 
its j)üS3essür, Esther v, VS. ; how coon 
all things of a sublunary nature will end; 
iiow disgraceful it renders us in the sight 
oftxod, angels and men; what a bv.rrier 
it is to our felicity and communion' witli 
<Jod ; how fruitful it is of discord ; hor/ 
it })recludes our usefulness, and renders 
us really contemptible. 

o.v iiujiiLrrY. 

HuMiLiTy is a disposition of nund 
wherein a person has ä low opinion of 
biiiisclf and his advantages. It is a branch 
of internal worship, or of experim'eiital 
religiori ai;d rodiiuess.' It is the ef?ect 
of divine grace operating on the soul, 
iuid always characterises the true Chris- 
tian. The heathen' philosophers were 
so little acquainted with this virtue, that 
ihey had no rrätiie for it: what they meant 
hy the word we' use, was meanness and 
]);iscuess of mind. ' To consider this grace 
a little more partioUl'a'rly', 'it »nay be ob- 
tfcrved, I. I'hal iMlmiiity does not oblige 
ii man to wrong the truth, or hitnsell", 
iiy entertaining a meaner or worse opin- 
ion of hiu)seif than he deserves, — '-i. Sör 
does it oblige' a man, i"ight or n'rongi 
to give every body che the preterenc;e 
to himself, A wise inkn cannot b(,'lieve 
himself inferior V6 the ii^norant hiulti- 
tudc; nor the \irtuous man th;tl Ijc is 
not so good iis tiiUsc whose lives arc vi 
cious. — 13. Noj- docs it oblige a man to 
treat iiimsell' with contempt m hie words 
or actions ; it looks niöre like alfectation 
than humility, when a "man says such 
things in his own dispraise as others know 
or liC himself believes, to be false ; and 
it is plain, also, that this is often done 
merely as a hail to catch the praiüCii of 

others. Humility consi:3ts, 1. Iii v.vt 
attributing to ourselves any excellencii 
or good which we have not. — 2, In not 
over-rating -.^ny thing we do, — 3. In 
not taking an immod«rale delight in our- 
selves. — 4. In not assuming more of 
the praise of a qualiiy or action thaü 
belongs to us. — 5. In an inwa;rd sense 
of our many imperfections and sins. — 
G. In ascribing all we have and are, to 
the grace af ttod'. 7\ue hunüU.ty wilt 
express Uselj\ 1. By the modesty of our 
appearanc;;. The humble man will con 
sider his age, abilities, character, func- 
tion &c. and act accordingly. — 2. liy 
the modesty of our pursuits. We shall 
not aim ?,lany thing above our strength,' 
but pre for a good to' a great name. — - 
3. It will express itself by the modesty 
of our conversation and behaviour: we 
shall 'not be loquacious, obstinate, for- 
ward^ envious, discontented, or anibi> 
tious. The advantages of humiliti^ are 
numerous ; 1. It is well pleasing to God, 
1 Pet. 111,4.. — 2. It has great influence 
on i:ä' in the performance of all other 
duiiö?, praying, hearing, converse, älc. 
3. It indicates* that inok'e grace shall be 
given, James iv, 6. Ps. x^v, 9. 4. It 
p.-^ese'rves the soul in gr'eat tranquility 
acd contentment, Ps. Ixix, 32. ^3. — 
5.' It makes lis patient and resigned un- 
der alHictions, Job i, 22. — 6. It en- 
aljles us to exercise moderation in every 
ihijjg. To obtain this fxcelient spirit wc. 
sitöuld rci/i^itt,ber, I' 'Tlie example of 
Chi-ist, Phir. n, 6.7. 8. — 2. Thatheav- 
cu is a place of humility, Uev. v, 8. — 
3. That cur sins are tiumerous, and de- 
serve the" 'greatest punishment. Lam. iii. 
39. — 4. That humility is the way to 
honor, Prov, \vi, 18. — 5. That the 
greatest prouvises of good are made to 
the Imnibte, lo. Ivii, 45. Ivi, 2. 1 Pet. 
V, .3. Ps'. cxlvii, (j. Matt, v, 5. Grov. 
Jlor. Phil. vol. 2, p. 2Ö6. Ecans's Ckris- 
tian Temper, vol. i, ser. I. Watts on 
liumiiitij ; Baxter's Christian Director;/, 
vol. 1, p. 49Ü. i/rt/e's Cont. p. ]10. 
QlIVs Body of Div. p. 151. vol. in. 
Walkers fScr. iv, ser. 3. 

rui: Mn\]ii),\ i;()sj']:i,- visi'ij:i:. 

Tin: rn.iTEiLMT} or (n:J:^{.l^■ 


Continued fro7n page 25, 

HI. The thArd principle, K'hich the 
Brethren liold to be of priiTjary impon- 
aoce, and requisite for every member 
to study and observe, is — Humility and 
J^'bn- conformity to the world. They are 
Avell aware, that tJje majority cf man- 
kind professes a diß'erent principle, and 
that it is as natural for mau to act in 
touformity with Iho ^vorld, as it is for 
tvaler to run down the stream. On the 
other ha?jd we must acknowledge, that 
a good many professors among the so- 
called evangelical denomiuatious ao^ree 
with us in the principle, tliough they 
differ from us in practice. Nay, truth 
compels us to state, that while ivc teach, 
acknowledge and profess this principle, 
we are all more or less deficient in the 
practice thereof. The fact is, that in 
our natural, depraved state, we know 
nothing of humility. We naturally des- 
pise and hate it as a principle of action. 
We are informed, that the heathen phi- 
losophers were so little acquainted with 
this virtue, that they had no name for 
it. (See the foregoing piece on humi- 
Jity.) The great American philosopher 
Benjamin Fraiiklin^ wbo was brought 
up among the Puritans in New - England , 
and endeavored to practize every virtue, 
made out a list of them to keep always 
before his eyes and mind, but he forgot 
■ — humility y until he was reminded by a 
Friend of his oversight. This proves 
our position, that naturally we know 
nothing of, and even professors of mo- 
.rality are apt to forget it. 

Do we ask, What is humility'] — we 
are again at a loss, if we ask the wise 
men of this world. Even Franklin, who 
was able to give to all his moral rules 
proper definitions, when he added hu- 
milüy, had nothing to say, but , »Imitate , 
Jesus Christ." It was the best he could 
say. Truly, no where can we learn, 
what is true humility, except in (he 
»ch4)ol of Christ. It is like himself a 

|)l;int of lieavenly and divine origin, not 
naturally grot^ing on our sinful soil, in 
which, alas! priile, this offspring of hell, 
has taken much deeper root. 

Let us then go at once to lUm, who 
came do»vn from heaven to teach «s by 
xcori and example the true way to heaven 
and happiness, or in one word • humility. 
Tpke first a glance at his example. Why 
did he leave his glorious and eternal 
tlirone, which i»e possessed before the 
foundation of the world, and lookup hi* 
abode among us sinful creatures in this 
world of misery and woe? — Why did 
he become poor, while he might hav« 
been rich above all what we can con- 
cf^ive? — Why did he not come to be 
ministered unto, hut to minister, and 
to give his life a ransom for many? — 
Matt. SO, 28. Why did he come to hi« 
servant John, who was preaching in the 
wilderness the baptism of repentance 

for the remission of sins? Mark 1,4. 

Why did he submit to that baptism, who 
knew cot sin, neither was guile found 
in his mouth.?— Why did he wasli his 
disciples feet? — Why did he suffer that 
dreadful agony in the garden, and sub- 
mit to the ignominious death of the cross? 
W' by did he even pray on the cross for 
his very murderers? — One short 
answer will suffice for all these questions. 
He thought less of himself than ofothen. 
This is Hlmility. 

We have seen Christ's example, and 
undei-stand thereby, what is humility, 
But does he teach also others to be guid- 
ed by the same principle? We must 
say. Most assuredly he does. Take a 
second glance at hia word. He says. 
John ]'i, 1.5. ,,/ have g-ivcn you an ex- 
ample, t'lat you should do, as I have done 
to you.'' W^liat was (hat example but 
the lowest act of humility, even wash- 
ing his disciples feet? Again he says. 
Matt. II, 29. „Learn of mr ; for f am 
meek andhovihY in heakt." Lowly in 
heart — this is hum.ility. And not to 
multiply testimonies (for in the mouth 
of two or three witnesses every word 
maybe established, Matt. 18, 16J whea 


tHi: V1()\IIIL\ 


\ ISi i'KU 

Christ Raw the multltiules, he wfiit up 
into a mouDtaiu, opeocd his (noutli, aiid 
taught them, hxsßrst wonJswfere, M:iti. 
5, 3. ^„Bles.tpd arc thr pook tn stmrit • 
for theirs is the king'dom of heaven.'^ 
Poor in spirit — tljis is hiiinility. VVc 
just now hc(Mime awaro of our liaviuy; 
done wrono^ in making- th;it our third 
principle, which Christ derlures in thoso 
wordr. the veryßr^t priuf.'ipl*' of the kino:- 
dom of heavon. 

Yes, we \v.\\?X say. Inunility is the very 
first principle in the kingdom of heaven 
above. None bnt the humble will he 
there, according to the last nientionod 
words of our Saviour. The few glimp- 
ses we have of this kingdom of glory, 
reveal it unto us as the abode of hunii 
lity, as well as that of felicity and hap- 
piness. Those Angels and Archangels, 
the number of ^lom the word tells us> 
was ten thousand times ten thousand, 
and thousands of thousands, together 
with the four and twenty elders and cv- 
Rry creature which is in heaven, are 
described unto us as casting their crowns 
before the throne, and falling down theni- 
selvcs before him that sitteth on the 
thropc, and ascribing to him all wisdom, 
all power ^nd all glory for ever and ever. 
Though they are blessed and holy spirits, 
superior to the greatest mortal on this 
side of et*^rnity in wisdom and power, 
and some being made unto God kings 
snd priests, and thus clothed with honor 
and autiiority divine, — yet they as- 
i^.ribe nothing to themselves, but all, ail 
to him that sitteth upon the throne, and 
unto the Lamb for ever and ever. So 
they are humble not only Mithin them- 
selves, but before the Lord and before 
each other. They a!*e not ashamed to 
pwD before the multitudes surrounding 
thera, that they a'-e nothing, and know 
Dothiog, and have nothing at all of their 
own, and that all is the Lord's. There 
will be no scrambling for the foremost 
place, for the uppermost seat among the 
thousands and millions of blessed heirs 
of ^lory. Each will be perfectly satis- 
jSfcid a»jd contented with, the lowest seat, 

at tiie same tiuie v\\c\\ wiK f.ike r!i:it 
plaro riieerhilly, wliich is uscij^ned iint^' 
him, Peaco, love, l.nrmony, willi hu- 
mility constitutors indeed a sweet ahoti«-, 
of which ^ve mij'^lit sing with *he poei 

>,0 Dweet abode of peace am! lovp. 
Where pilgrims freed from sin art: libst ; 
Had J ti»e pinion of a dove, 
I'd fly to thee täd be at rest." 

,.I>ut hush, my soul, nor dar*^ repin«*, 
'^I'he time my (tod apj>oints is b^si ; 
"While here, to do Ins will be lYiiue. 
And his to fix my time of rest." 

No indeed, we have no cause to ra- 
pine, while we contemplate the kingdom 
of heaven above, and see it sometimes 
as tiirough a gh\ss darkly and afar off, 
but yet full of glory and bliss, for, tliank-* 
be to our God, there is also a blessed 
?.bode, a kingdom of heaven here oncartli. 
vrithin reach of every one th?.t seekeih 
it earnestly and faithfully. Of this our 
Saviour speaks, when he says, ,, Blessed 
are the poor in spirit : for theirs is tV.c 
kingdom of heaven." That little word 
,,!?!?" signifies something present, and 
lioi/uf.ure; soviHhiz<^ near at hand, and 
not afar ojf. There is not only a future, 
but a present salvation prepared for fall- 
en and sinful mankind. True, this pre- 
sent is not so perfect and glorious, ur' 
that f»jture one, yet it is a blessed place, 
in as much as Christ calls them blessed, 
whose it is. The fart is, thfy are no«: 
two places, separate from each other, 
but like the temple of God, that was in, 
Jerusalem, one place, divided only by 
a vail. The children of God on thi.> side 
of the vail enjoy also the same blessings 
and privileges, as those on the other 
side, with this difference only, that t)ie 
latter enjoy them more pure, more coo- 
stant and without fear of losing them. 
Yes we may sing truly of this kingdom 
here on earth, 

O blest abode of peace and love, 
Where pilgrims here on earth do meet, 
United by the heavenly dove 
Id full coramunioa, trus and sweet ! 

tiif: mos ! fü.v ( o^rrj,- \ i-i i r:R. 

l'iiit nou' we must turn wnv^iy r. . r .. 
fi(<m tlif'se pJPHHHtil si{:;-lits, :in'i luuii ;d 
:- Hark ohjc^'t or t«o tor a liltic ivliilc 
This i>. soinetim^js urr.tissHvy und wholc- 
r<(>rn<;. li'wa v\<miI(I ;<Ivvjvs lunlc ii|) ;iL 
l\n: lui^-l)l siiij, Ulli] iioi Liiiji (jur cye^; 
;(lso «iuwmvHid t<i o'isorv <; tiic (Urk ul)- 
lects bolorc cur Ii-cM., vve would .su(ni 
lo^rn lo oiif cor-rt . Jiow iiocdAil this look- 
jfip: down is. '\'\i(: »vorld, botn pfiNsicul 
.Uid rrioral, ;ii)d thf» Hihif tuo, is full ol 
vo()lrasls. i'arkfjt'ss a.?id ligl)t, li*'«! :)jid 
do;)tli, Rood and bad, ri;;l.t and wronpr, 
pulli and Ijül^eliOüd tVc. vve /neel wkli 
f vrry (iA\ , and on cvciv fKi;ie oi the lii- 
blf, and jTi tlir .\<'W 'i'c'^la^K.'nt fiar'J- 
,'iilarly, wc lind Jifaven and iifill, arjd 
thf kinirdtjrri oI'(]ljfist on oartli and tliis 
prpsfnt evil vrorld (iL-fjuenfly contrasi-. d. 
«•^4' w*: iMid, tliat Jesus said to Pilat<s 
.'ohn iH, HCl. ,."^Kv ki'i^'^oni ii not nf this 
vor/il : il iiio hbtf^doin v'frn nj'tkis world, 
rkt n wdiä'l tiiij servants ßght <S:c." At 
jtnotlir.r tifnc says,, JJc to Jus disciples, 
.folin 1"), ]U. .,Y(' arc. not of tin: world.'' 
.\^:\in says He, Luke Ki, i5. ,,That 
yjfiirh is his^hlti esticined among men^ is 
n/'oniination in the sigh.t of God.''' And 
lazily says I'aul, in the uame and witli 
the autliority of Jiis .Master, Jioin. 1*^,2. 
lie not col formed to this tvorld. hut be ye 
'ran formed by the rencwttiß- of your miady ye may prove vjhat is that i^o<jd. and 
acceptable^ and perfect will of iiod.''^ 

Wiionwc were f:orttcniplalin5 heaven 
:^n(\ happiness a little wlule ago, we felt 
like sin^iu{; psahns, but bein^ now about 
to view til*» dismal aljode of the devil 
and bis aü;;els, we should rather be in- 
clined to ftrayinjj, ,,Iest any of ns should 
come into this place of torment."' 

f'l'o be oontintied.) 

There !>, orjc cjiif;.su'.'n. njii«;ii i> "iten 
triumphantly asked by inlidcls, thinkiut; 
it unanswerable. It is tiiis : How could 
God, whom you Christians call a God of 
love and goodness, have created such 
a wicked being as the devil is represented 
tv be, and such a pia':e uf torment, as 

. ,' rMially understood by the word Lein 
Such jiu.stioni» will be thrown out in 
til«' jMC'sence (.fjouns^ believers and be- 
li«;v<;rs «bildren, and will throw them 
iiiio (iuiibhi and trouble. V\ e hope to 
•ju^wtti- thJ4 ijuestion to their satisfaction. 
Such an inquirer >vc uouli answer with 
an (Ulit r «jueistion, tram.'ly. Whether he 
believed that tliis God of iove and good- 
n(iSH whicii we profee», did and does cre- 
ute mankind/ Should he uay. No, — • 
wii wo«ild be done with him ; Would he 
>^.iy, Yl-:. — we would ask him a^ain, 
How could (»od ci-eate Hucli wicked luea, 
as there have been und.ju ivied ly ! And 
so we v'juid leave .him iu the same di- 
Ivnuna \n: wanfd to bri«^ u^. F'or oifr 
(»wii satisfaction however it is revealed, 
that (iod made man uprigot, and what- 
ever (Jod creates or has created, is good. 
'1 hose w icked and bad lueu were once. 
au innocent and lovely children, as .we 
may wish to hce ; end so we may solve 
liie diiiicnlty firit fctaled. God created 
{food and holy angel-j, for so we read 
Gen. i, 31. .,and God 5>aw ever// thmg 
that He hifd made, and behold, it waj 
verfgood."' And Ju<Jas tells us in his 
epistle V. G. ..and the angels, which kept 
not their first estate, but left their own 
habitation, lie hath rc:ie^ved iu ever- 
lasting chains under darkness unto the 
judgment of the great day." Jesus him. 
self says, John b, 44. ,,that the devil 
abode not iu the truth." And Peter 2 
Ep. '2, \. tells us expressly, of angels 
tliat sinned, and were in consequence 
cast down to hell is,Q. It is sufficiently 
plain from lliesc testimonies, that (jud 
created no devil, but that the devil and 
his angels wave once good and sinless 
beings, as weil as man ; that they iu 
their first estate ware in the truth ; but 
by sinniuff fell and became devils or 
rather bad augels, since in holy writ 
there is but one called the Devil and »Sa- 
tan, which deceivctli the wiiole world. 
ik- 'A- -K- 
He often remembering «hat ;'- 
sed thiog it is to be saved, to go t» 
heaven, to be made like angels, and 
to dwell with CJod and Chri*t to all 



conn ^^'•^' ^' o.^•/-> i: .vc e. 

We owe to our dear reader? an a{-,<>- 
log-y and explanatiou of the loni; df-lay, 
which has happened in the issue of (he 
present numbers, though a good many 
are aware of its causes, namely our at- 
tendance at the last Yearly Meeting". 
Our partner not venturing to go on with 
the printing ia our absence, accompa- 
nied us on our journey, and ilius it corn« 
to pass, that 5 weeks nearly elapsed, 
before we could resume our work, 2.nd 
having also to do the priutiu«- uf the min- 
utes, we were still farther^ throivn 
behind hand. We will try our best how- 
ever, to come up again, and have ^he 
numbers appear as resrular as we cau, 
for the future. 

We might have priuied this nunibfer 
in advance, before we set out to liie 
Yearly Meeting, had it not been for the 
uncertainty, under which we labored, 
not only in regard to the probable num- 
ber of copies we ought to print, but al- 
so in regard, whether che Visiter would 
be permitted to live and go ori his way 
rejoicing, or whether i'.e would have tu 
be sacriiiced on the altar of biutherly 
love as a peace-otFering. Maoy breth- 
ren ^expecting and wishing this question 
to be decided at tiie last Yearly Meet- 
ing, held back on that accouül. Much 
;»> we felt desirous, to iee him live, all 
<'ur hopes and promises of futiire u-?efu!- 
I^oss in the brotherhood at large being 
♦•entered in him, well-knowing that our 
traveling days would soon be over, and 
that there are scores, and perhaps we 
are safe in saying, hundreds of otir breth- 
ren better able, both in body and mind, 
to preach the word by their living voice, 
we were truiig as well as we could, to 
prepare ourselves to see hiri» die in ha 
very infancy. VVe may say in truth, 
that \Vc never felt at liberty to make 
up our mindfully t»n any dciibtful ques;- 
tion of expediency beforehand, if it was 
to be decided by the Yearly Meeting, 
but to have ':rur mind opjen for the con- 
victions and tta-chings ^;f :ii.utHsI;'Spiiit, 

wl))ch has been promised by our Saviour 
to his- children, lu the very hour wheii 
they n*!ed them. 

Vy'ell, thanks to God, thi.s uucertaiutv 
about the Continuance of the Visiter J? 
reuuned, so Air as the Yearly Meeting 
could do it. 'Tiie Brethren would nor. 
forbid us to go ox\ wit.'i it f«>r one vea »\ 
and exhorted ail the memh.ers to give u 
u fair trial, and if found injurious. :<• 
sendin their objections at the nextAu- 
nital Meeliog. We our.selves nou';;i 
ruTiier wish, if Cimrü is found any thing 
Avrong ill the A'i;iiter, to be mforu-ied uf 
it right away, in order to correct what 
is wrong without delay. This is the ad- 
vantage of a periodrciil. that Vtfiy ,errcr 
or wTOiur conuiiif.ted in one nuinher. cüu 
be cürfev."ted m ihe next, if the Editor 
is apprised of it, while if-abook is-print- 
ed atjd published, and perhaps sold by 
the thousand; and an error ht>5 crept iü , 
the aiithor has hardly any mecins left, 
to apprise his readers of the '• same." 
Should he even be humble enough, to 
publish his correciion in other periodi- 
cals or papers, the owoers of his bdok 
may never see those publicatioi;::. 

Many bretliren atthe Yearly Meeting, 
and even some, who had very strong 
scruples of conscience against the pres- 
ent pubiication before said deci^iion. 
came forward and gave us or promised 
at least their active support togetlior 
w ilh their prayers. By the mail we are 
ulso receiving weekly a nuuiber of ]'.■{- 
terii and remittances, all ofwhich is very 
encouTagiog. We find prejudice is giv - 
ing way, and our weak elTorts to serve 
the truth and the brotherhood, are kind- 
ly a{ipreciated. To all those, who have 
exerted themselves in behalf of the Vi- 
siter, our most heartfelt thanks. 

V^^ti have sent the first nombers to 
brethreDj who had not called for thern , 
but whom we supposed, would perhaps 
be willing to receii^e and introduce the 
Visiter in their neighborhood. If we- 
have made a mistake in this, we trould 
»ish to be informed of it. as iht Visiter 



«)iaU be no intruder. If uot informed 
by ihe return of the numbers sent, or 
by postpaid letters, we shall, according 
to the general rule of all such publica- 
tions, consider them as subscribers. 

The question has been asked, whether 
we would receive small notes (under 5) 
as payment for the Visiter. We answer 
Yes, g-ood current money of any dcscrip- 
äon will be accepted. 

We have promised in our conditions,' 
that each number should contain from 
16 — 21 pages, but were not able yet to 
come up lo the latter number. We \\ nl 
do so however, and enlarg^e it still fur- 
ther, an<l furnish better paper too, as 
ioon as the uuuiber of subscribei-s will 
warra,Dt it. 

One word and request more Brethren 
and fellow -laborers in the Gospel espe. 
tialiy ! help us on not only with an out- 
ward support and with your prayers, 
but also with your communications. 
Though no earthly remuneration orworld- 
ly praise should follow, remember, the 
Lord will pay }ou, when He comes ag-ain. 

Letters received. From Br. John Lutz 
with payment fur O. copies ; fruni Br- 
J. Wise pay for It», copies ; from Br. 
Samuel Berkey, pay {ov2'2. copies ; from 
Br. Dan. M. Hohingerpay for 5. copies, 
from Br. (jJcorge Wolfe with pay fur 7- 

P'rom a lar^e nMrn'jer of letters we ex- 
tract the foiiovving Coinu'endations of 
the Visiter, 

A dear brother from Virginia say« : 
,, Having read the first number, it is 
so far a welcome visiter with me. I 
think there can be a handsome subscrip- 
tion got here without fail, &c. &cc. 
(Let them come ; we sliall be glad. Ed.) 
A dear brother from Maryland %vrites : 
The second number of the Gospel-Vi- 
siter is before me, and I have no doubt. 
Taut my dear Br. at least looks for an 
acknowledgment of its receipt, at the 
bands of those brethren, to whom it has 
been sent,, and I for my part can say. 

that, the fir>t Tiiimbei* camft to n>e, truly 
a> ii«> nauio wuulJ Juaveiltobc« a ,,Gos- 
pel-\ i;iiier ;"' fur beinsf, as 1 was, skut 
up all winter and consequeDtiy c«l off 
in a certain duc^ree from my former c«aii> 
municatiqns with my brethren, written 
as weil as v(!rbally, t3iee can imagine 
my feeling of joy, wtieu so an unexpeci- 
ed ,, Visiter" -greeted mj thirsi} spirit 
with joy and comfort; for I was 5ille<d 
v,'ithjoy at the tbougait, tJiat my brctii. 
v/ere not (U;a<l iu regard to duty. Ami 
comforted iii this, that throngh ibe me- 
dium of s')iijethiag-(at leastiike the Go^- 
pel-V'^irsilcr) we could yet^ aithou;:^h late 
in (}ie (lay, m-jre oxleasively contend 
for tho Aiitti as ,,oiice delivered lo tlie 
.'Saints."' I lis ooe will p^y for it at once, 
:\:id try a; support it, fur I well koow, 
that ii i> only iu its iufuncy, and wiU 
grow.. I will also ^ive thee my oploi^c, 
respecting the cljaracter of the Gospel^ 
A'isitcr. It should he just what ils name 
would have it to be, a „Gospel- Visiter,'* 
and under no consideration to suffer any 
thing of a controversial uatiire to go in 
its columns, and as its limits are narrow, 
its coiumnp should be well tiiled with 
matter, both interesting andinstructive, 
consequently long pieces should by all 
means be avoided, no one subject should 
fill much more than one column, ratLer 
less than more. It should be the aim of 
every contributor, to study brevity, and 
either write originally, or make choice 
selections. If this plan be pursued, al- 
though the -'(Tospcl-Visiter" being of 
;;mall dimensions, yet it can be made to 
contain i: variety of subjects, which wilj 
be much more profitable, as long pieces 
are not generally read. Br. thou wilt 
bear in mind that this is not given as 
advice, only as opinion. Bearwithme, 
and think of me, when it is well with 

(Reply. Thank yon, dear Brother, 
for your kind epistle and friendly advice. 
We have tried, as you see, to mend our 
ways already, though we may not bo 
able, always to aviid long articles. 

i^rav fox us.) 

THK >i().vrni\- (j)sri:i . VISU i.H 

From UM iiclivc Brother in P(!im yi»-, 
1 infurrn yoii w'liU pleasure, lliat llio 
troupe prejudice whicli perviule.l (he 
minds of our I-£;adiu<,^ Urethren here is 
measurably siibsidin«::, and all who have 
.-ead (which many do read) the n umbers 
already out, say and admit, tliat liicy 
know nothing- therein to condemn hnt 
imich to admire, — therefore the iVc- 
quent remittances occur. 

From Illinois. 

After perusing- it (tijc Visiter) thnuin-h, 
I showed it to a number of the i)rethreu, 
and it was much approved of by them. 
I have obtained a few names of the l)rn. 
that wished to take the first volume . 

Beloved Brother, should I be spared, 
you may expect this only a commence- 
ment, as I intend to extend the circula- 
tion as much as I can. As 1 aui fully 
of the belief for the wantofsndia work, 
we as a people have been very wrong- 
fully represented, being too much un- 
known to the world. 

Third Letter f^om a Far-West Brother. 

Illinois, JMarch 28, 1851. 

Beloved brother !, 

YoJirsofthe 17th of January is duly 
received and I was pleased in the peru- 
sal of your very friendly epistle. To ti;i 
it justice, it carried tlie evidence with 
'". of mildness and brotherly l(jve. and 
what makes it most valuable in m} mind. 
is the freeness of liberty and phiine^^s 
it evinces, which shall ever be re«:;irded 
by me wortliy of serious rejection and 
respect. And as this is the regard "1 
have for the correspondence ^viiii yei:, 
permit me in return to use the same sin - 
cerity and plainess of heart in sending 
you my views on these disputed points 
between ns, not with any view of striving 
for maotery, but with the object of ob- 
taiaiog further knowledge of the simpli- 
city that is in Christ Jesus. 

And now my dear brother, if I under 
stand your idea, to be short on the sub- 
ject, you think ^ve have fell into a biini- 

ku- error with Peter, in getting ou*. nt' 
one error into another. I «-annot see 
how that can be reconciled to our case, 
iVom the fact, th?.t if tl»e example of our 
■Saviour, that the brethren sent us, was 
intended to correct our error in feet- 
wushing, it ought to be intended to cor-, 
re.'it all otherc, that might creep in in 
holding the cupper, and breaking tiio 
bread. What is au example for but to 
teach us Low to do. There might be a 
.universal belief of the necessity ofwash- 
ing of teet, of the Lord's supper and 
breaking of bread. Yet without instruc- 
tion given us, we mightdißer very much 
in the practice ; but to prevent this dif- 
ference, our Saviour gave ns a plain 
and simple example, how to proceej. 
and it appears to me, it is a more ac- 
ccptabJe service to follow the example 
than to follow any other idea, no matter 
how honest we may be. And if we have 
added anything more than what tkc ex- 
atnple teaches, we come under the char- 
acter of Peter's error. Dear Brother, 
my firm beliefis, the whole question in 
dispute should be decided by the cxau)- 
ple that Christ gave ns, for he says elsc- 
wliere, ,,]jearn of «le," again he says. 
,, Follow me." Now I see no separation 
hclween the supper and the breaking 
the bread, when Christ was the admi- 
nistrator; but it is a Gospel-feast suited 
to our condition. The supper is the 
commencement and the breaking ol 
bread is the end of the administration. 
VVc cannot acci<se our Saviour of acting 
d isorderly or indecent. I agree with you 
tliatotir Saviour did not come to destroy 
'J.e ,,Ijaw and the Prophets." But the 
ceremonial law is abolished and. the law 
ol love is established in Christ. 

Your second paragraph manifests a 
desire that I entirely approbate and can 
say Yea and Amen to it. The Lord 
Jesus made clioice of a body of men, 
wljich were his apostles, and qualified 
them to promulgate the Gospel and es- 
tablish it. The two great powers they 
had to contend with, was Judaism and 
llcalheui^jm. and perfectly understand- 

1 in: .M()\'i iii.v «.osrl'.f, - \ isi ri'.ii. 


in;; that through hi^ ministry lie hul nK\ \o 
both one, ,,aad haih broken «iown th«' 
middle wall ot' partition hetween ns."' 
Ac. Ephes. 2, 14. And in times of dij^- 
\ MiOy where wonld the brethren go for 
a decision, bnt to Jeriisaleni, nhere tl-c 
apostles were, as they were coneidercd 
the standards in the faith ofC'hrist. At 
thnt time there was ro written Gospel 
to g:o by. It appears by the wisdom of 
f4od. such diflTerences made their appear- 
ance, to settle those questions lor our 
It^vtrninf^. and by the decision that w;:s 
there made, is for ever abolished il.i^ 
iloctrine of circumcision in ('hristendoin. 
'>om the best accornt we have, tic 
Gospel was not written, until nesr.y 
th« close of the apostles' life tin»e. ^^ e 
find in the apostlesMabonr, they orda'.ii- 
vd Elders, and their instruction was to 
take ch.a">^e of tlie house of God, and 
the written icoi'd, tliat we liave of oar 
Lord and Saviour, as well as the epistles 
of the apostles, answer the same end for 
instructions, that the apostles did in 
their lifetime, and I consiJer, that those 
instructions should be administered by 
the Elder? to the Hock of God, and by 
obedience to them. The same principles 
will be obtained and the safne principles 
accomplished, that was in the days of 
the aposllos. 

T have only written those thing-s to ac- 
quiesce with you not believing- we will 
differ, as Ave all acknowledge the Gos- 
pel to be the standard. 

Thirdly. Yon made an r.llusion of the 
housekeeping, that the brethren should 
perform under the written Gospel, that 
is to say wc should labour together to 
keep up a cneness and a union in the 
houss-hold of faith, which is an idea I 
have ever considered to be a duty, and 
have performed as much labour as any 
other brother likely in the fraternity, to 
accomplish that object. I may say 
throug-h me or my labour caused the as- 
>ociation to be held in Kentucky, occa- 
sioned by H — r and his party ; and 
since that I have not been idle in labour- 
ing for the peace and harmony, with all 

th-jse brethren that i had a rorrespond- 
ptice with. 

I will vcntjjre to say, *Jiere has been 
a'« rv.uch union and harmony in the bnv. 
th'-rhood in Illinois, Missouri and Iowa, 
as in any of the old states. But as to a 
yearly meefin^ or confer ".71 re, I liad no 
kfjowled,::« ofuntil oflate year"?. Thoug!^ 
I was raided among the brethren in Penn ■ 
Fvlvania and my father moved to the 
southern part of Kentucky among tho 
br.'fljren that emigrated from Pa., and 
th'«7 biii!<l up large churches, I never 
iK'ar.l a wnrd said about a yearly mee*- 
iog ar7ioi;:r tiiem. Strange as you maj 
tliink it. dear brother. When we pai't ■ 
cd with Hr. Samuel Arnold and Daniel 
Garher in Kentucky at the meeting that 
I named in my last, they gave Br. H . . - 
. .. .s and myself a charge, to have a 
watchful eye over the brotherhood ia 
the west, and if we found disturbance 
arise among them, we should labour to 
bring things to a reconciliation, and if 
we could not succeed to send for them, 
or any other brethren to ocir assistance, 
^^'e promised them we would. But they 
never named the yearly meeting. The 
circumstance we were placed in, wr^a 
this: the southern part of the brother- 
hood was not included in that, that was 
disowned, though there was some un- 
easiness what the result would be. 
vvliether tJiey wonld turn to the II — r 
party, or whether they would remaiu 
with the'brethren, which was the occa- 
sion of those instructiotiS. 

I will now turn to some circumstance 
that took place among ns. A disturb- 
ance took place in Missouri on account 
ofslave-holding brethren. We laboured 
to reconcile matters, but we failed. We 

concluded that Br. H s should 

write to tiie different churches, as he 
was a ready scribe, for instructions. 
We received three letters, they wtre 
read in the presence of the brethren , 
they were called on to say, whether they 
would be in subjection to those instruc- 
tions, and they all consented but one. 



('Ni'üiA (iosri'L ■ \ isnin^ 

rcod Ue vras c-xeominimioj.tii!. ItrutixT 

!:{ s ag-ato caUetl t'ü some of Ihc 

Ohio br^ithren for a?>stst!U!5ce, to settle a 
tiispute between us. and sjarne br^tlirbn 
ihat raoreJ from Kerttiic-ky toSanp^amou 
CO. RL The«?« brethren had not cbang-ed 
tbe CHstooi of feet-^t^rasJiiaj. We were 
caarged of leaving the ari.ciont order. 
We rereive»! a. letter^ aiiid it wasi not 
such as T expected uir wiishecl to -receive. 
But in the Gii?nchi»ttm T?«^e vfere directed 
t€»appea.r a^tdte coüfereuee,, wliicli was 
the &rst lviM?R-Ie«J^e I ever. gut of such a 
tiling, tboMjg^t» we met arjd tiling« were 
settled to otir sxti'staetrotK So you may 
sce^ dear Br.- Ffijsetf awd oiliers have 
laL^aKredaeartxjxcy- jeai-s. ^^■c. kept our 
eye directeti to tüi^e u-ord, which was 
€sur staadaurvi ; if tEte test i mon y fro tn 
forelgM brethren cart be. received, I 
feave never fetear«! them express tlscir 
mis^, h&t tlfeey g:ave. it in our favour. 
B«t t© be sliort, I aeliKDwledore the ne- 
cessity «fttcewafereace, iu order to come 
to a d£C.moö„ whether the example of 
Ctirist is to^tiide iis at the communion, 
nr whether «or^ie tether power is to over- 
rwSe iL I am miie-lb: pleased at your ack- 
TiPiwledgment, dea.r,Br., that you dis- 
e.wn perfeeSioo» But i^ not infallibility 
ÄScribetS to tiae ol* brethren in the Min- 
utes of tine !ast year's conference the 
2i5th <|aiestt(3a I' Was it not for my age 
and the distaDce, to the next coi>feren(;e 
I irould emdeaTor to be at it. - But if 1 
shißuHd bespiared and there is one near 
eaon«:h, I ani anxious, to be at. . I send 
my ijestlwre to you and family. Write 
as otlea as convenient. 

1 remain «Sec. 

(There is no reply to this letter on 
hant!, — Y. Z. is slow to answer it. Will 
not some other brother step in, and con- 
tiaae the correspondence, as far as it 
may seem proütulde to the correspond- 
ents, and the reader of the Visiter at 
larg-e T — This ouirht to be the sine qua 
Kq|i of our reading-, writing, correspond- 
ing and printing-, that we must have 
some reas;on to hope, that it may be he- 
ueäcial to at Least the majority, and that 
aJso God iray be glorified ia the same.) 

J Q'tsj-y from ISouthcrn Ohio, 

, Dv^ar Br. The reason I write to 

you is this : The question was presented 
to the Yearly Meeting 184Ö, : Why the 
bread of communion tSr the cupof thanks- 
giving did or does not pass from one to 
another at our communion-meetings with 
the sisters, when the one that admini- 
sters, waits upon them, as it doeth with 
the brethren, and thus present to the 
world a body of professing people mani- 
fesring, that there is no drffetence, that 
there is heifber male nor female, but 
that all are one in Ci)rist .Tesus, which 
manifestation I greatly desire to see, by 
wliich the mouths of many, who make in- 
quiry concerning tJie difference that i"^ 
made in administering the sacred em- 
blems of a crucified Redeemer, would 
be stopped and I would be relieved of 
that arduous task of defending the prac- 
tice of the church without a ,,Thus saith. 
the vjord,^^ 

Therefore if 1 would have defended 
the question in the affirming of it, being 
nearer the Word, as it is only said 
in the scripture, that Christ gave Uv 
them, therefore I ask, why is that dif- 
ference made in administering the bread 
of the communion and the cup of thanks- 
giving.^ Will you show me wherein 
that the sisters have not the same pri- 
vilege that the brethren have in break- 
ing of bread and receiving the cup of 
the Lord. Now, dear Brother, 1 assert 
that, if the word of truth permits the 
brethren to break the bread one to an- 
other, it admits of the sisters doing the 
same, and that would be unanimity in- 
deed. I think, Brother, I shall say no 
more upon the subject, until I see what 
tliou hast to say, as I feel like as if I 
were debating or discussing with myself.. 

J. H. 
Another query. 

Whether a brother, that formerly had 
been a soldier, has a right according to 
the Gospel, to make application for 
bo[inty-land, which, according to a law 
of Congress is set apart for those, who 
have served in war? 

riiE MOM ULY c;osri:L-visiri:R 


Sl'Li:CTi:i) FOR THE \OVS(i. 

Doddridge^ Leiter concluded. 

You will easily see, that these qiics- 
tJons are so adjusted as to be an abridge • 
nieiit of the most material advice I have 
given in this letter ; and 1 believe I need 
not, to a person of your uuderstandif:^, 
say any thing as to the usefuluces of such 
inquiries. Conscience will answer thein 
in a few minutes ; but if you think them 
loo large and particular, you may make 
ktill a shoi-tcr abstract for daily use, 
and reserve thece, with such obvious 
alterations, as will then be necessary for 
seasons of more than ordinary exactness 
in review, which I hope will occur at 
least once a week. t>ecrei devotion be- 
ing thus performed, before drowsinsss 
lenders us uiiiit for it, the interval be- 
tween that and our going to rest must 
be conducted by the rules mentioned 
tmder tlie next head. And nothing v/ill 
farther renrain to be considered here, 

The sentiments with which we shoo'ld 
lie down and compose ourselves to sleep. 
Now here it is obviouely suitable to 
think of the divine goodness, in adding 
knother day, and the mercies of it, to 
the former days and mercieo of our life ; 
io take notice of the indulgence ofPro- 
*. idcnce in giving us commodious habita- 
tions and easy bcdc,' and continuing to 
us such health of body that we cati lay 
Ourselves down at ease upon them, and 
auch serenity of mind as letve;: us any 
room to hope for refreshing sleep ; a re- 
freshment to be sought, not merely as 
in indulgence to ahimal natur'e, but as 
what our wise Creator, in order to keep 
;is humle in the midst of so many inl\r- 
niities, has been pleased to make neces 
sary to our being able to pursue his ser- 
vice with 'renewed alacrity . Thus may 
bur sleeping, as well as our waking 
hours, be in some sense devoted to Cod, 
And when we are just going to resign 
otirselves to the image of death, to what 
one of tlie ancients beautifully calls ,,its 
• lesser mysteries," it is albo evidently 
proper to think scriou5ly of thuL cud oi 

all tlie living, and to renew those act- 
ings of repentance and faith whicli we 
should judge necessary if we were to 
wake no more here. You have once 
zecn a meditation of that kind in my 
iiaod : I will transcribe it for you in the 
postscript ; (this will be inserted in our 
next Nr.) and therefore shall add no 
more to this head, but here put a close 
to the directions you desired, 

I am persuaded the most important of 
them have, in one form or another, been 
long regarded by you, and made govern- 
ing maxims of your life. I shall greatly 
rejoice in the review of these, and the 
examination and trial of the rest, may 
be the means of leading you into more 
intimate communion with God, and so 
of rendering your life more pleasant and 
useful, and your eternity, whenever 
that is to commence, more glorious^ 
There is not a human creature on earth 
whom I shonld not delight to serve ia 
these important interests ; but I can 
faithfully assure you, that I ara with 
particular reepect 

Your very aflectionatc frißnd 6cc. 




Ftcoi Clark's Portraiture. 

Three arguments are usually brought 
against the »Society on this subject. 

Toe first is, that John the baptist, 
Luke III, 14. when the soldiers demand- 
ed :>f hi.Ti what they should do, did not 
desire them to leave the service, in 
which they were engaged, but, on the 
other hand, to be content with their 
wages. To this the Quakers reply, that 
v[oho told them aho ,,to do violence to 
no man " Now if we are to do violence 
to no ,\a)i., when we desire to be pre- 
pared lor the kiogdom of heaven, it fol- 
lows, ■^.■^ an irresistible conclusion, that 
ere we can be born again, and become 
followers of tlio Lamb, wf must lay aside 
all carnal weapons, and can fight or 
Icaru to fight as little, as a lamb, which 
iä the mo:>t harmless bciDg i nay, those 


IHE \lo^ •III.V (.<>.-im;i, - \ i.^i i I. 

yfho ^vill do violeijoe to no inan, ure as 
unfit for soldiers, that it is inor-.\]ly im- 
possible for them to be such, pr ibr oth- 
ers to make theinsuch. 

The secon.M arguinent bmngiit against 
the Society on this occasion, is of a si- 
milar nature with the former. It is said, 
that if war had been unlawful, ourSavi- 
our, when the centijrion carnp to him a^ 
Capernaum, MatLh. viii, 5. would ha*e 
found fault with his profession ; but he 
did not do this ; — on the contrary, he 
highly commended him for hi^ religion. 
In answer to this the Quakers observe. 
first, that no solid argument can be 
drawn from silence on any occasion. 
Secondly, that Jesus Christ seems, for 
wise purposes, to have abstained from 
meddling with any of the civil institu- 
tions of his time, though in themselves 
wicked ; thinking, probably, that it was 
sufficient to leave behind him such ge- 
neral precepts, as, when applied proper- 
Ij, would be subversive of them al]. 
And, thirdly, that he never commended 
the centurion on account of hia rnilitary 
situation, but on account of the proSeb- 
sion of his faith. 

They say further, that they can hriag 
an argument of a much more positive 
nature than that just mentioned, from 
an incident which took place, and in 
which Jesus was a^-ain concerned : When 
Peter cut off the ear of one of the serv 
ants of the high-priest, who was con, 
corned in the apprehension of his Lord 
be was not applauded, but reprimanded, 
for the part which he thus took in his 
defence, in the following words ; ,,p!!t 
«p again thy sword in its place ; for all 
they that take the sword shall perish by 
the sword." ^latth. xxvi, ^2. Now the 
Quakers conceive that much more is to 
be inferred against the usa of the sword 
from this instance, than from the fornicr 
in favor of it. 

The last argument wliicji is usually 
adduced against the members of this So- 
ciety on this subject is. thaf ihcy have 
mistaken the meaning of the words of 
the famous sermon uj-'-.n the i\iouDt. 

Tiieac words, it is said, teach us ii-.c 
noble lesson, that it is more consislenl 
with the character of a Christian to for- 
give than to resent an iiij-iry. Tliey 
are, it is said, '.ylioliy of private import, 
and relate >;olelv to private occurrences 
in life. But the ;nembers of this Society 
have extended the meaning of them be- 
yond private, to public injuries or wars. 
The Q.iJaker{i in answer to this (sbserve, 
that they dare not give to the words iu 
question a less extensive meaning. They 
relate to every one, who reads them, 
They relate to the poor. They relate 
to the rich. They relate to every po 
tentate, who may be the ruler of a. laud- 
They relate to every individual of his 
council. There is no exception or dis- 
pensation to any one in favor of any 

That they rels-te to public as well as 
private wars, or that they extend thern- 
selves naturally to those which are pub- 
lic, the Quakers conceive it reasonable 
to suppose from the following considera- 
tion : No man, they apprehend, can 
possess practically the divine principle» 
of loving an Individual enemy at home, 
or of doiug good to the man who hate<i 
him, but he must of necessity love his 
enemy iu any and every other place. 
He must have gone so far forward oq 
the road to Christian perfection, as tq 
be unable to bear arms against any oth- 
er person whatsoever; and particularly 
when, according to the doctrines of tlie 
New Testament, no geographical bound- 
aries fix ti)o limits of love and enmity 
between man and ma", hut the whola 
human race are considered as the chil- 
dren of the same parent, and therefore 
as brothers \.o one another. But who 
cai3 tiuly love an enemy, and kill him ? 
And where is the difference, under the 
Gospel-dispensation, between Jew and 
Gentile, Greek and Baibarian, Bond 
and Free J 

I'hat tliese words were meant to ex- 
tend to public as well as private wars, 
they believe, again, from the views 
which they eutertain relative to the com- 
pletion orFrophecy. They believe tha*- 


liif. ■\io.\iiri.\ iiosvj: 

^ (>ni:ir 

:>. \\n\r. njll come, in one or other of ilio 
vnccf'oding '«»g'C'S, when lueu sliull beat 
their sword? into ploughsbnres, and their 
V {(fare into priinin^-hooks, and when na- 
tion shall not lift u psworJ ajrainst nation, 
and tliey shall not learn \vv.r any more." 
Now other Christians, who differ from 
them in the interpretation of the words 
in question, believe cqiially with tiiein 
that the times thus predicted will come 
to pass. The (jiiestion then is, whether 
the mof e enlart^ed interpretation of these 
<vords, a-s insisted upon by the Society, 
or of the less enlarj^od, as insisted upon 
by others, be the niost consistent with 
<he belief of the future accomplishment 
ff tfie prophecy just inentioiiedi And in 
ihi* case the Q.uakf'ts are cf opinion 
that if wars were ever to cease, one 
«Mischt to expect tliat soinr-: foundation 
^•ot'ld have been previously laid in Chris- 
tianity for this great and important end, 
The subjugation of the passions, which 
it is the direct tendehcy of Christianity 
to effect, would produce this end : and 
HO far .-uch a foundation has already 
been laid in this system. But as the 
admission of moral precepts into the edu- 
cation of man, so as to form habits of 
moral opinion, is another way of inrTu- 
encinf^ conduct in life, they .think it 
likely that some such maxim as ,,that 
Christians should not fight" would have 
been introduced also ; because the adop- 
tion ol such a maxim would have a simi- 
lar tendency with the subjugation of 
the passions in producing the same end. 
For it seems absurd, they conceive, to 
suppose that wars should cease, and that 
uo precept should have be*in ijcld out 
that they were wrong. But the more 
enlarged interpretation of the words in 
question furnishes such a precept, and 
therefore another foundation seems to 
have been laid in Christianity for the 
same end. They admit, therefore, the 
larger interpretation as ijscluded in the 
less, because it comports more with tho 
design of Providence, (who announces 
by the mouth'of his Prophets, that he 
wills universal peace) that the prohibi. 
tion of private as well as public wars 

shoijhl ha »iJuderstood as a Christian doc- ' 
triuc, than that the words in question 
should hi cüünned lo private injuries 


The la=>t reason, which the (iuakera 
give for adrpting the larger interpreta- 
tion of the w^rdsin the sermon upon the 
Mount as well as the less, is the follow- 
ing : Thoy are of opinion that, as Chris- 
tians, they ought not to lessen the num- 
ber of the moral obligations of the Gos- 
pel. Tiiey ought not to abridge its dig- 
r.=ity, nor to put limits to its benevolence, 
Jf it was tho desire of Jesus Christ that 
men should love their enemies, it is 
their duty to believe that his wish could 
not have been otherwise than universal. 
If it was an object with him to cure mor- 
p.l evil, it is their duty to suppose that 
it was his desire to destroy it, not par« 
tialij, but to the utmost possible extant. 
If it was his design to give happiness to 
men ,it is tlioir duty to determine that 
he intended to give it, not in a limited 
proportion, but in the largest measure. 
But when they consider the nature of 
wars, — that they militate against the 
law of preservation, — that they include 
the commission of a multitude of crimes, 
thai they produce a complication of mi- 
sery and sutTering to man, — they con- 
ceive they would not be doing their dutT 
as Christians, or giving to Christianity its 
due honor, if they were not to admit 
the larger meaning of the words in ques- 
tion as well as the less. Reason, too, 
pleads for the one as well as for the oth- 
er. Consistency of moral doctrine, again, 
demands both. But if we admit the re- 
stricted interpretation, and exclude the 
large.»-, wc ciTend reason. All consist» 
ency is at aa end. Individual responsi- 
bility for moral turpitude will 'he taken 
fromrnan. Crimes, cleaily marked and 
defined in the page of Christianity, will 
cease to be crimes at the vyill of princes. 
One contradiction will rush in after ait- 
other, and men will have different stand* 
ards cf moraJity, as they adhere to the 
commands of the Gospel, or to the Cus- 
toms of governments, or to the opiaicns 
of the world. 


THE MON'JlifT i;(>>iPi:L - \lsiTr:R. 

AV^/cc/ of the Go'.pel. 

Bo. ye Weil assured, thut, ifyou could 
ioterrogule the spirits io wretcljcdnoss, 
iipgligence vrould be that which t}jey 
would chiefly give as the cause of th»Mr 
ruin. There would be comparatjvoly 
few who would tell you they had re. 
jeoted Christianity ; fe^ that they had 
embraced deistical views ; fev7 that tlisy 
had invented for themselves another 
mode of acceptance ; but the many, 'he 
many — their tale would be, that tliey 
designed, but delayed to hearken tc 
the Gospel ; that they gave it their as- 
sent, but not their attention ; that — 
are ye not staggered by the likenes.^ 
to yourselves? — though they kneiv, 
they did not consider; apprised of dan- 
ger, tliey took no pains to avert il ; 
having the offer of l-fe, they made no 
eftort to secure it ; and therefore per- 
ished, finally, miserably, everlastingly, 
through neglect of the great salvation. 
God grant that none of us, by imitat- 
ing their neglect, share their misery. 


Exod.20, 14. 
In hisbwn likenessGod did make ourrace: 
Our souls to be like his;otir curiousframes 
'J'o be the dwellings of the Holy Ghost, 
Guard, then, that frame from all that 

might pollute ; 
See, too, that every thought be chaste and 

Kach like a holy priest withinGod'siiouse 
Devoted to his worship. Christ has said, 
None but the pure in heart God's face 

shall see. 

[Comynimicated for insert ion ) 

Saw ye my Saviour 1 

Saw ye my Saviour "^ 
Saw ye my Saviour and God? 

O he died on Calvary, 

To atone for you and me, 
AlJ Io purchase our pardon with blood 

Ho wn'^ oxlondt'd. 

He was extended, 
Siiainefully nailM to the rro<^s I 

O he bowM his head and died, 

Tlius my Lord wa«i crucify "d. 
To atone for a world that was lost 

Jesus hung bleeding, 

.tesus luing bleeding, 
Three dreadful hours in pnio. 

O the sun refused to shine, 

W})en his majesty divine 
Wa:i derided, innulted and sl:ni; 

Darknesr. prevailed, 

Darkness prevailed, 
Darkness prcvail'd over the land. 

O the solid rocks were rent. 

Through creations vast extent 
When the Jews crucifie'd the (lod mau 

When it was finish'd, 

When it was finish'd, 
And the atonement was made: 

He was taken by the great. 

And embalmVl in spices sweet. 
And was in a new sepulchre laid. 

Hail, mighty .Saviour! 

Hail, mighty Saviour! 
Prince and the author of peace ! 

Q he burst the bands of death. 
.And triumphant through the eartii, 
He ascended to mansions of bliss. 

Now interceding. 
Now interceding. 
Pleading th'at sinners might live : 
Crying, Father, I have died, 

behold my hands and side, 

To redeem them, I pray Thee, Forgive / 

1 will forgive them, 
I will forgive them. 

If they repent and believe. 

O let them return to Thee 

And be reconciled to me, 
And salvation they all shall receive. 


RE » r«r^^^^ > 

Vol 1. atag is.^P^^, 

Stag 1S|P£0L0GicWa-ftiB4^RV 


XESS, or 
Testimomsa of the fxistence of nn aposto- 
liral rhnrch from the bpi^inuiiii:,- (f the 
Crospel lip to our time. 

^ ''.'»filmed fro >/i pig^e nr>. 

As there ucre m l/oli<;niia long- befüro 
i,nc apprararu« ni' Joh.)i Hnss Bohemiaa 
brethren, who were after wards called 
after him Hussites, so there were also in 
the south of Fraoce JValdenses Iod^ be- 
fore Peffir Waldo appeared there &.s a 
teacher( about the year 1170). St Bern- 
ard says therefore in the twelfth century 
i^xpressly of theih : ,,A!l heresies have 
their author. The Nestoriaus have AV.v- 
torius for their founder ; the Arians, ,'i)'.'- 
us , the Manicheans^ Jlanrs. Rut this 
sect of the Waldcases canno* name their 
founder.'' Hn\7ever Peter Waldo is at 
^.11 events worthy of our acquaintance.- 
He was ^ rich merchant in LyotJs, who 
•lad been led in an extraordinary man- 
hcr to reflect on the holy scriptures, and 
'V-lt an inward desire, to comniunicat'i 
'.o others, what had become so weighty 
ind prcfiou-, to himself. Hedistributed 
Ills property among the poor, translated 
iiart of the holy scripture and pieces of 
'he anciebt father's writings into the 
f'reneh language, and spread it as much 
••«s possible among the prople. He hini- 
.,elf instructed Ijis lamily. his acquaint- 
ances ;ind many poor people, who visited 
him, in the christian doctrine, and ex- 
horted them to godliness. The more he 
entered into the lihdcriitanding of the 
holy scriptures, the more he saw the cor- 
ruptions and errors oi the ruling church, 
and it was natural, that he could not be 
silent about them in his discourses. But 
just as natural it is, that such a testimony 
would not he received iridifferently. As 
soon is ^ü\in AlpTandrr W h^^ard of it, 
that Waldo wa«; r reaching against po- 

pery^ be excommunicated him and his 
adlierents. JFaWofled, persecuted from 
one place to another, into Picardie, 
preached the Gospel every where with 
great success, had a great many adher- 
ents, and died in Bohemia, Hin follow- 
ers were scattered as a salt of the earth 
into every corner of Christendom, and 
found here and there yet many of the 
more -sncient Waldenies, in quiet con- 
cealment, who were encouraged and 
strengthened in the faith by them. Thus 
this first persecution of the Waldenses, 
like that, at the time of Stephen's mar- 
tyrdom, had to serve to the end, that 
the seed of the Gospel might be carried 
farther, and from the little nursery iu 
Lyons a hundred gardens in Europe 
n>ight be supplied with fruit-bearing 

Neither were later bloody persecu- 
tions, able to extirpate these witnesses 
of the faith. In the year 1209. Pope 
Innocent III. published a bull of a cni- 
sade against those Albigenscs, which 
were united with the Waldenses, and 
promised to every one, who would take 
part in the same, full ronission of his 
sins. Threehundred thousand warriors 
under the command of count Simon de 
Mon/forl, filled now for years the coun- 
try of the Albigenscs, who had their 
chief seat in Toulouse, and were favored 
by the count Raymond of Toulouse, with 
bloodshedd iug and all kinds of oppression . 
In another crusade, which was under- 
taken by the freuch king Louis VHL, 
Avignon was entirely de^t^^yed, and 
every inhabitant killed ; 300 villages and 
hamlets in the Picardie were laid waste 
totally. One can form no idea of the 
dreadful scenes of villany, pcrfidious- 
ness, cruelty and hypocrisy, of which 
these persecutors of the witnesses of 
truth made themselves guilty. This fir&t 
hloodv ;"^vsp'"'jt»on. which lasT^'d 30 


Ttll': MONTHLY i^OSl'KI, VlSirKli 

ytars, sacrificrcl the livp«? ol" nearly .1 
iwillion (if Waldenscs. Hon' oreat then, 
if it could lit; compiitei)» would be the 
wholo number of victims, which were 
tmtrdered in the followino- five centuries, 
troni 1230 to nm? For tbougli they 
were at one time more per^iecnted than 
at another, yet there passed hardly one 
year without some shtTering-, During; 
this crusade in Franco the Waldenses 
snflered also in other countries for 20 
years a «i^eneral persecution by the cruel 
inquisition, which had a g-reat multitude 
of them executed, mostly by fire at the 
stake. Chiefly for their sake it was, 
that Pope Innocent III. had introduced 
the inquisition. The number of prison- 
ers was somtJtimes so great, that they 
«.'.ouhl not build jails enough for tliem. 
nor bear the expenses oftheir suslenanc^. 

Some trails from the history of these 
persecutions will make us better ac- 
quainted with the cliaractcr of the Wal- 
denses and their enemies. 

The castle of Mcnerbcnear the bound- 
ary of Spain, which was occupied by 
the Waldenses, was compelled by want 
of water to capitulate with the legate 
of the Pope. A priest undertook it to 
{>reach to them, and exhort them to ack- 
nowledge the Pope. But tlicy iuter- 
rupfed his address, and declared, his etT- 
urt would be in vain. 'J'he count of 
Montfort and the legate of the Pope had 
•a great fire lighted, and 140 persons of 
both sexes were burnt therein. I'hcse 
martyrs died in triumph, and praised 
<Tod, that they were counted worthy to 
suffer for Christ's sake. They said to 
the count, that at the laryt day, when 
the books should be opened, he wouhi 
Slot be able to escape the .fudgment of 
i'iüd on account of his cruelty. Of the 
whole company only three vromen were 
moved by repeated persuasion to recant. 
While thu^ tiie most horrible cruelties 
were committed against the faithful Wal- 
denses, these by their constancy brought 
to fresh remembrance the martyrs of the 
primitive church. Unto a m.m of sixty 

years the unfc(ding soldit-rs had tied his 
liands on the back, and himself on .i 
bench. T'hen they put a large "horned 
insect on his ha'vel, and confined it with 
a small vessel, so that the insect had 
continuall? lo gnaAV and bore, unlil if 
Irad eaten ilseif through the n:ivt>l into 
the bowel--., and the poor, fetlereil 
had -to die in a btu-bari;: and almost uu- 
heard-of manner. 

Another Waiueusc, Cafcliii GirarJ. 
distinguished himself likewise by hi.scini- 
(ancv. Standing alreadv on the wood- 
pile, on which he was to br Imrued. he 
asked the executioner, to give him two 
stones, and aller this was granted to him 
with some diflicult}, he said, holding 
the two stones in his hands . ,,Wh<'n I 
shall have eaten ihese stones, then ynu 
will see the end of the faith, for vvhicl» 
you kill me ;" and with these words lu- 
threw the stones (ji> the gromuL 

A Waldense Elder, Armnd^ was led 
to the slake with nine other VN'aldenses, 
among %vhom were also two women. 
Being alreaky half dead, he roused him- 
self, put his roasted hands on Ih'eir siugeit 
heads, and said : ,, Be constant in your 
faith ; for to day you shall be with Lav- 
rcntius in Paradise." Even the count 
Raymond of Toulouse expressed himself 
thus: ,,I know, that for the sake of these 
good people I shall yet lose my posses- 
sions ; but I am ready, to suffer not only 
to be driven away from the country, bu? 
also to lose my lil'e for their sakes/' 

About the year 1400. the persecutor'? 
attacked those Waldenses, who lived iij 
the valley of Pragela. W^hen the poor 
people saw, that their caves were occu- 
pied by the enemies, who had surprisei! 
them in the midst of a severe winter, 
they lied upon one of tire highest mount- 
ains of the Alps, mothers carrying their 
infants iu their cradles, and leading 
those, who could w'alk already, by the 
hand. Many were killed and others fam- 
ished ; 180 children were found dead in 
their cradles, and the most of the moth- 
ers soon followed them in death- In the 

inr: MONTHLY «^nsi'EI. visnr.R 

vallrv oT Loisfwvve loutjti lOl^ IjtUe rlnl- 
<lici) III tlicir cradl CS or in the arms cl 
(lifir tiictlicrs sniotlicred, uiunciy iVoin 
<lie smoke o(" a irreat fire, which liad 
been lit at the entrance of their cave. — 

'111 (I'onnany l!.e popish Inquisition op- 
pressed the Waldenses aljoiit the year 
]*«250. uitli peculiar cruelty. I'hey were 
however constant in titcir confession ; 
their teachers declared the pope pub- 
licly as the Antichrist, and maintained, 
that if the Lord had not sent them into 
(irnnany to preach the Gof'pcl, even the 
very sloties nould have been awakened 
to «lo it." ,,^^ e give, — said they, not 
a leif^ncd absolution, but we preach re- 
mission ofsins, as it has been established 
by (Jod himself in his word." About 
the year 1330. they were very much 
tormented by the inquisitor Eckard,2. 
Dominican monk. Finally after having 
committed many cruelties, and his con- 
science began to be uneasy thereupon, 
lie requested the Waldenses, to discover 
unto him the true cause of their separa- 
tion from the Roman church. This was 
an opportunity which was rarely giveu 
them, and was now the better improved. 
The result was favorable; Eckard was 
f nlij^htened, confessed tiie faith in Christ 
accordinj^ to the pure word of God, join- 
ed himself to the people of (lod. and now 
prraclicd, like Paul, the faith, which 
he had formerly destroyed. He was du- 
ally burnt at JJcldctbcrg. 

< >n the contrary how blind othcr.-^ \\erc, 
wr see from a letter of a romiin clciical, 
wh(» yet did not belouj; to the worst. 
He wrote to tlie pope thus. ,J know 
tliat the mob from immoderate zeal Jiud 
witliout our consent has taken up and 
burnt with fire some of (hem. l^iii. tlicy 
went into the flames not only nith pa- 
tience, but even with great j»>y. ]\ow 
I would desire to know, most holy father, 
whence such deiivc such a great con- 
rtancy, who still are members ci' the 
devil." iSuch expressions will surprise 
the Icsr., when wc hear, that not only 
the wickod popcbj uut only bccular prin- 

»'cs Au*{ liOnN, biassed bv ^ I'lJiiu cbe„ 
diencc, not only a rorniplrd rlergv, not 
only liic stupid populpce ha\r been oft - 
ended with the poor Waldenses, but 
even the pious Bernard of Clairvanx> 
It must have been a powerful tempta- 
tion fur them, that even this excellent 
and holy man, who was revered almost 
by all Christendom like an oracle, reject- 
ed and persecuted them (the Waldenses) 
and their doctrine as heretic. Bernard 
was one of tiie \'c\v great men in the rul 
ing church, oi whom a fjetter judgmen( 
might have been expected ; aiui even ho 
was to oppose them, to hurt them by his 
great influence, which he had every- 
where, and perhaps also to make one or 
the other of them inwardly doubtful. 

The stakes of the Inquisition we in 
continuing to blaze until the year TlSB-, 
when pope Innocent VJII. found it more 
advisable, to have the Waldenses at- 
tacked by the sword. For this service 
160U0 soldiers were enlisted, to whom 
many Piedmontese catholics attached 
themselves in liopes of sharing some of 
tiie booty. But the Waldenses, w])<> 
were armed with wooden bucklers siid 
cross-bows.'^) and made use of advan- 
tageous positions in narrow-passes, drove 
back their enemies, whilst the womea' 
and children were on their knees, and 
cryed unto the Lord, that He would 
protect His people. The duke Philii^ 
of Savoi/ was moderate enough to dis- 
tinguish a necessary self-defence from 
rebellion ; he accepted therefore then- 
apology, and gr.Hited them a pardon in 
due form. Au'^ since he had been in- 
formed by slanderous reports, that (he 
newborn children of the Waldenses were 
entirely covered with hair, and had black 
necks and four rows of teeth; he ij:i'! 
some of them brought lo Pigiierol, con- 

*> It seems here, that tlic Waldensrs 
by this time had so far deviated Irom 
the Gospel-principle nl non-resistance, 
i)S to defend themselvrs by rjiroal wea- 
pons; thoi:;ch it may be a question, 
whether the fighting of the men, or the 
praying of the women and childn n wa- 
rnest clFectual iu their dclivci 


Tin: MoNTiii-Y G()siu:r. -\ isi ri:K 

vinc(i«i liiiDself with bis cmvii cyps, fhal. 
the Waldenses were no monsters, as 
they had been described to him, and re- 
solved to take them under Iiis protection 
against persecution. It appears liow- 
rvcr, that his power was not siiflicicnt, 
to carry ontliis good desij^U ; lor the In- 
quisitors continued daily to take up these 
honest followers of Christ, and the per- 
secution continued tintil the year 1532. 
About this time the Waldenses be2:an in 
Piedmont to hold their divine worship 


y'o be continued. 


Extracted from Bunyans Riches. 

GOD is the chief good — good so as 
nothing is but himself. He is in himself 

most happy; yea, all good and all true 

happiness are only to be iound in God, 

as that which is essential to his nature ; 

nor is there any good or any hsppiness 

xn or with any creature or thing, but 

what is communicated to it by (Jod. 

•'lod is the only desirable good ; nothing 

without him is worthy of our hearts, 

Kight thoughts of God are able to ravish 

the heart; how much more happy is the 

man that has intercstin (rod. («od ylojic 

is able by himself to put Uic soul into a 

more blessed, comfortable and happy 

condition than can the whole world ; yea, 

and more than if all the created happi- 
ness of all the angels of heaven did dwell 
in one man's bosom. I cannot tell what 
ti say. I am drowned. The life, the 
glory, the blessedness, the soul-satisfy- 
JDg goodness that is in God, arc beyond 
all expression. 

It was this glory of God, (hesighc and 
visions of this God of glory, that pro- 
voked Abraham to leave his country and 
icindred to come after God. Thr reason 
why men are so careless of and t.o indiff- 
erent about their coming to God, is be- 
cause they have their eyes blinded — 
because they do not perceive his glory. 
God is so blessed a. one, that, did he 
not hide him?clf and his glory., the whole cur guide 'even unto d<:ati, 

v/orld would be ravished uuh hun , hut 
lie has, 1 will not say reason^i of state, 
but reasons of glory, gloiioud reasouü 
why he hideth himself from the world 
and appeareth but to particular ones. " 
W'ltat is heaven without God? But 
many there be who cannot abide God , 
no, they like not to go to heaven, be- 
cause God is there, 'i'he nature of (iod 
lieth cross the luiitsofmen. A holy God, 
a glorious holy Gud, an inljuitely holy 
God : this spoils ail. ßut to the soui 
that is awakened, and that is made lu 
see things as they are, to him God i^ 
what he is m himself, the blessed, the 
highest, the only eternal good, and he 
without the enjoyment of whom all thing', 
would sound but empty in Che ears of 
that soul. 

Methinks, whe!) I consider what glo 
ry there is at times upon the creatures, 
and that all their glory is the workman 
ship pf (iod, „O Lord," say I, „what 
is God himself!" lit may well be call- 
ed the God of glory, as well as the glo- 
rious Lord ; lor as all glory is from him.' 
'oo in him is an inconceivable well-spring 
of glory, of glory tp be communicate.i 
to them that come by Chrihl to hiu) . 
Wjjerefore, let the glory and love anc?, 
bliss and eternal happiness that are in 
God, allure thee to come to him hy 

Notwithstanding there is such a re - 
vclation of God in hi."? word, in the book 
of creatures, and in the book of provid 
enccs, yet the scriptureyajs^ ,Xo, these 
are parts of his way?, but hovv little a 
portion is heard of him ;" so great i% 
<Jod above all that we have read, heard, 
tir seen of him, eitbrr m thr. Bible, in 
hravcn or earth» or sea, or what eh^r )> 
to be undcrttood- But now that a poor 
moi'-tal, a lump of sinful flesh, or, a& th^ 
Tscripture phrase is, poor dust and a^die:., 
should be ;?J tb*» favor, m the heart, and 
wrapped up m the compassions ofäurh 
a God : O amazing ; O aUooishiug con- 
sideration ! And yet, ,,this Godis our 
God for ever and ever, and he will be 

rilK MoNl'in.V ('.'ospi'L - VISITER. 




Selected from his ^oorks. 

This is a new book, lately published 
by the American Tract Society, of which 
the two foreg-oing articles are extracts. 
Or we should rather have said, it is an 
epitome of a number oC old books, writ- 
ten originally by John Bnnyan, cele- 
brated throughout the christian world as 
the author of Pilgrim's Progress and other 
books oT like character, and now pre- 
sented to the world in a condensed form 
by said society. 

■ We give hei'e an extract frorr: the pre- 
fatory notice. 

Many of the Christians of our time, 
though conversant with the pilgrim's 
PROGRESS, and the holy war, are ap- 
parently little aware of the glowing ge- 
nius, and fervent piety, and strong sense, 
and picturesque imagelry, and racy, vi- 
gorous English, that mark the many 
other writings of the honored tinker of 
Ehtow. Theselast, if less known than 
the story of tlie pilgrimage to the Celes- 
tial City, and of the siege and recovery 
of the good town of Mansoul, yet bear 
aU of them the traces of the same vivid 
fftncy, the same earnest heart, and the 
same robust and sanctified intellect. To 
save from comparative disuse and con- 
sequent unprofitableness — frotn being 
buried in an undeserved seclusion, if 
hot oblivion, many sparkling truths, and 
pithy sajings, and pungentrebukes, like- 
ly to do great good if they could but 
hnve, in our busy day, a more general 
currency over the wide mart of the 
world; — and to bespeak a new circle 
of influence, and a broader sphere of no- 
toriety and usefulness for tliese over- 
looked legacies of a good and great man 
of a former age, has been the editor's ob- 
ject in the prolonged sifting to which he 
has subjected all Bunyan's writings. Of 
that patient and conscientious study the 
present selection has been the result. 
It is not hoped, or even wished for them, 
that iu the case of any readers able to 

give the requisite leisure, these excerpts 
should supersede the original writings. 
But tJiese last, in mass, are beyond the 
means and the time which are at the 
command oftnany Christians, who would 
yet greatly prize the briefer examples 
of Bunyau's experience and Hunyan's 
teachings that are here presented. And 
even to others of more affluence and lei- 
sure, this manual may serve to commend 
tliG author's works in tlieir entireness. 
The Editor himself would most anxious- 
ly disavow any claim to have exhausted 
the mines from Avhich he brings these? 
gHtherings. Mis specimens resemljlc 
ratlier tliose laces which the good Buuy- 
an tagged in Bedford jail — not in them- 
selves garments, but merely adjuncts 
and ornaments of larger fabrics. He 
who would see the entire wardrobe of 
the Dreamer's mind, and the shape and 
proportions of the goodly vestures of 
truth in which he sough t to array him- 
self and his readers, must, after hand- 
ling these (the laces], turn to the robcs^ 
from whose edge these have been skill- 
fully -^detached. 

In the character and history of john 
BUNYA.N, the great Head of the churcii 
seems to have provided a lesson of spe- 
cial significance, and singular adapted- 
ness, for the men and the strifes of our 
time. Born of the people, and in so low 
a condition, that one of Bunyan's mod- 
ern reviewers, by a strange mistake, 
construed Bunyan's self-disparaging ad- 
missions to mean that he was the offspring 
of gypsies — bred to one of the humblest 
of handicrafts, and having but the scan- 
tiest advantages as to fortune or culture, 
he yet rose, under the blessings of God's 
word and providence and Spirit, to wid- 
est usefulness, and to an eminence that 
siiows no tokens of decline. 

Schools and leisure and wealth are 
useful, but they are not indispensable 
either to felicity or to honor. Bunyau 
lacked them all ; and yet in the absence? 
of them achieved greatness — and what 
is far better, wide and »'nduring useful^ 


r.4 rill': Mo.Ni'üLV cosn:],- \isiri:K. 

(Ilcro wi* ^\■lll stop lor ilif jM'(>s('iit, tis.' Aiul tliorclorf (hf proiiii^f ;:. tm 

svralefuHoi' tlie admission, extensive thcir comfort, ,,tlioy sli;iil seo (Joil." I'nt 

iiM^fnhu'ss i«^ not cU'poiiilcüt ou teariiiüi^ how then ii>u3t they 'see him ^ \Vliy, in 

t)i' hi|:;h Klalicü, hiit llrat ihc lowly anil the person and by the life anil works of 

nnlearuc'd, ii" tancclit l)y the spirit of Jesus. V\')icn Piiilip, nndcr r: misiakc, 

<Ji)d throuivii Ills word, may do niore thought of seeing- (xod some other w.iy 

lasting- guüJ to the world, than all the than in and by this l.oi'd Je:jns (.'hrist, 

learning,- ever accomplished. Think of what is the answer ? ,,!iave I been so 

the fishei'inen of (xalilee, and their true long' time with yon,'' saithChrist, ,,:iiul 

successors; think ofl^unyan, dear breth- hast thou not known mc, Philip! llo 

ren, andüCrnany of oiir own !)relhron that hath seen nie, hath seen the Fathci ; 

uf a still later day, and lie not disconr- and how saycst thou then, Show us Ihi? 

ag-eJ to fulfil your task as simply and as Father? iJelievest tl'ip« not that 1 an»' 

faithfully as they, and the liord will in the Father, and the Father in nu' ' 

bless it with an abundance uf lasting be- I'he words that I speak unto you, I 

uelit.) ' speak not of myself, but the T'ather, 

XX — that dwcllcth iM me, he doetli the works. 

Believe !ne tliat 1 am in the Father, 

THE I:NCARXÄTI0:N" OF CURIST. and the Faiiicr in mc ; or else believe 

me for the very woriv's sake.'' 
The first main design of the life and 

conversation of the Lord Jesus, was that <^oe, licre, that both the words and 
thereby God, the Eternal Majesty, ac- ^^o,-ks of the Lord Jesus were not to 
cording to his promise, might be seen ^x^^y^ yon, and so to call you back to 
by,' and dwell with mortal men. For the holiness we liad lost, but to g-ivc u-, 
the Godhead being' kltogetfier in its own visions of the perfections that are in the 
nature invisible, and yet desirous to be Fatiier. „He hath given us the know- 
seen by and dwell with the children of ledge of the glory of God in the tace of 
men, therefore was (he Son, who is the Jesus Clivisl." And hefice it is that the 
self-same substance with the Father, apostle, in that brief collection of the 
clothed with or tabernacled in our jlesh, wonderful mystery of {godliness, places' 
that in that flesh the nature- and glory ^1,^5 i,i ^\^q fVont thereof: „(}od was ma- 
id" the Godhead might be seen by and nifcst in the flesh" — was manifested iif 
dwell with us. ,,The word was made -^j^^j i,y the persori of Christ, when in the 
»lesh and dwelt among i^s, and wc be- flesh he lived among us ; manifest, I say, 
ludd his glory ;" what glory? ,,the;ghHy f,jp tjiis as one reason, tliat the pure in 
as of the only begotten of the Father, i,eart, who long after nothing more, 
full of grace and truth." Again, ,,The niight sec him. I beseech thee, said iMu- 
life" — that is, the life of God irr (lie ses, ,,show me thy. glory." And will 
xvorks and conversation ofChrist — ,,was (^oJ indeed dwell with men on llu- 
manifest, and we have seen it and bear earth / s?.ith tSolomon. 
witness, and show unto you that eternal 

life which was with the Father and was COMIXG TO ClfRIST. 

manifested unto us." And hence he is CXue.stvon. IIow must I be qualified 

called the image of the- invisible God ; ij^-f^i-e 1 ^hall dare to believe in Ciirist ? 
or he by whom the invisible God is most 

perfectly presented to the sons of men. • Answer. Come, sensible of thy s-ms 

andof the wrath of God dwe unto them, 

Did I say before that the God t>f glory foj. thus thou art bid to con^e. Matt. 11, 

is desirous to be seen of us ? Even so 4,(^ 

also have the pure in heart a desire that q |)jj ^^.^^ ,^f,y eome thus to Christ ! 
it should be so. ,,Lürd," say tliey, 
^sshow us the Father, and it sudiceth A. David*) came thus, Paul and the 

Tili: 3[(j.N riiLv Gosriii- \ u-vi 

y .1 iicr <:aniv' 'Jiti- , -ilso (hrisi's iniinler- 
<-ib cainc (liMs. Ps.öl, l-:5.Acls 'J, 0. 10, 

;;<!. rn. -2, :57. 

U. Ulli (loth it net «jcciri most rcasoi:- 
:tMo, (Irat wo sliuuld iirst inond j.iid L/t.' 
{luud .' 

A. Thü wiiolL; li:iv(; rif) ricci.' oftlio 
|>li\ siciun, ijiit tlioiio tlial arc sick ; Chn'sl 
.c-;uiic 11(4 (() call llit- ri;j,litc(>iis, hut j-in. 
lU'is [o repentance. 

Q. Hut is it ijo.; iIk.; hv^l way, ii" one 
<-:ni, lo nioiid lirr.t .' 

\. Tltis is Jusi j^s il'a sick man shonld 
sa) , "-is it not best for mc lo !)e ncll bc- 
loro 1 ;j,() U) the [ili}.sician ;'" or as if a 
wotiiuicd nir, n sh(>u!d say, '"W hen I am 
<iire(,I-] will lay on the pinsle?-."' 

Cl. l>iiL V'bcn a poor crcatiirt: sees i(s 
\ ilencss, it is aJraid to cuinc to Christ, 
i-. il not ? 

A. ^'cs, iHil w i'Jimil p:r(Mit;(l ; lor lie 
hns s;iid, ''Say to thcni that are of a fear- 
In I lienrt, lie stronj^, fear not :■' and "to 
this man will I look, even to liim that is 
t'<«or and of a conlriic sjnrit, and trcni- 
hlcth at my word.'' Isai. o5, 4. 0(5,2. 

Q. A\ hat cnconragemciil canbcg:iv- 
cn us tlins to come / 

A. 'I'hc prodigal came thns, nnd his 
lather received him, and fell upon his 
iicck and kissed him. Thns Christ re- 
ceived tiic Colossians, and conse(]nently 
all (hat are saved. Luke 15 ; Col. 2, 13. 

Q. N\ ill y(Mi give mc one more cn- 
< onragemenl ? 

A. The promises are so worded, that 
Ihey that arc scarlet sinners, crimson 
sinners, blasnhemon:; sinners, have en- 
r-ouragement to come to him with hope-, 
of life. Isai. 1, 1^. ,M:irk .M, !i.^\ John 
(i, 0(5. Li'kc 21, 47. Acts V3, '30. 

TU !■: / 7i\ 1 TEIi,\ I TV OF G E li. V. 1 X 

111. Of (heir a'cnrr(tl /»riiiripltg. 
ConfiinicJ Jruh\_ /"/^f' '3\K 

I'articnlarly let ns he rarcfnl in np-* 
{Maraching this dark nbodc of n'Ti-ery and 
Mf>e, lo keep cl(»>e In the light of the 

< ;,,^ pel .11.1 (,. Iicw .1 r, .i( - MJn- :isl i .1 v 

fithcr t(^ the right or W.ii, .tihi iwi^-- ;:i\- 
ing Way to superstition and idl« dream-. 
an tiic oi.'c liand, or to infidelity on the 
other. Let us also he humble, not to 
desire after more knowledge, than what. 
is revealed for our benefit, and fearless 
to n.'ui:U;i)n the truth even in this respect 
anuyu;- aa iMiijclieving generation. 

Vv'e have f-aid hcfoie on the word of 
our ^Saviour, that none but the htinih/r. 
were In heaven. 80 we mav now sa\ , 
with Clonal trulii, aiid founded on Ihr 
s;ime word, that n(uie liut i\\(i uroiid are 
in hell. Again — wiien we were speak- 
ing of pride, as it exhibits itself on earth, 
no ventured lo call it the oflspring of 
hell. jMit tracing it baek si-ll farther, 
we may perhaps not presume loo muci» 
in saying also, htdl is the otTspring of 
pride, and pride made pf glorious angels 
in heaver. — devils. Says one, how is 
this lo he |)rovcn .' Is it ;iot mere coo- 
jecturc, as some connneiitators say '■ 
We will see. Let us licar again the. 
word of Christ. .,,lilcsscd arc the poor 
in s-pijif, for fkcini' is the hingdotn nfheav- 
c, ','.'' Weigh these words well. Thty 
are of iir.mense importance. They arc' 
the words of your and our hiavionr, of 
yojir and our Lord, ofyour andour .hidge . 
,/rhesc sayings are therefore faithful 
and true." Whether we sliall be bles- 
sed or no/, whether wc shall be heirs of 
the kingdom of heaven or nof, depends 
upon our being ,,/'0(;r in spirit.''^ 31 ay 
we not reasonably and justly infer from 
those words of our Saviour, that if we 
:\vc not p-oor in spirit, we shall ?io/ bo 
blessed, no! be lieirs of the heavcnlv 
kingdom .' May wc not be almost as 
Hire of this inference» as if the Saviour 
had e^jpressly said, and Matthew lilcr- 
;tlly recorded the very word^ ! Dues 
not (lie word of C^od elsewhere snslain 
and confirm this inference ? And .if we 
ate nut poor in spirit, not })lessed, tiOf 
h^iis of the kingdom oj" heaven, — what 
then I Aye, what then .' ' — — \\> 
will not menliou the dreadful senlencc, 
bui l(M\( il to the consideration of every 
I 'iM.iiMii ml M.idrr. h"piu:^ (hat ever« 



nnc of US iiuiy tremble ;it his pride, \*c- 
iii^ wcW assured, if tlic drvil and liis 
.uig^els loaf a heaven by pride, \vc will 
never gain oue by it. 

Yes indeed, no have cause to treui- 
ble, when we reflect, not only how an- 
gels in heaven were brought to a fall by 
pride, but also, how we, who have so 
iiuich more cause for humility, are yet 
daily tempted with pride, and after try- 
ing for years to learn humility of Christ, 
I'lnd'pride still lurking in every corner 
of our sinful hearts. Thi^ makes it the 
more necessary to contemplate the ori- 
gin and nature of this fil'st and greatest 
evil still further. To this end we mi'-st 
return in the spirit to the blissful regi- 
ons of heaven, and to that period^ when 
all the angels of God were yet pure, holy 
and blessed. Whatdoeth the holy Spirit 
teach us by the word? recorded by Jude 
(v, 6.) in this respect? Why it seems 
we cannot help, to learn thereby, that 
when God had created those glorious 
Leirgs, called angels, each of them had 
bis own proper estate and habitation, 
liis own place and station, his own otiice 
and dignity, his own sphere of action 
and autliority, a!)pointed ior him by 
eternal and unerring wisdori). Yet with 
all their dignity and authority, with all 
their transcendent ligjit and power tljoy 
uere still no more but creiUures of the 
Omnipotent, and servapta of the Most 
High. Just as in a well-ordered house 
every inmate has his ov/n place and lii^; 
nwn business, or in a uell-regula(eil 
state every citizen has his own share of 
the public benelHs and burdens, and 
every ofhcer his own proper jurisdiction, 
one being subjected to another, and all 
to the supreme law of the house or latul, 
— so iu a much superior degree thi;; 
iriust be the case in heaven. \iid wt-. 
mu§t conclude, that AvhiU- fti(' ju^cl; 
all kcp/ their eslafc ;iiid tf/winc'd iuthnr 
hafjiiation, all were at p<rxt.t-, iu liji 
jnony, and conseijueiilly perfect h:i)-|-i- 
wess prevailed througliouL tiie universe. 

But alas! we are inforn;ed by holv 
writ, that some of Tho'.t- bii-in ].rii.i;;ir. 

not ordinary "angels only, but such as 
possessed principalities (see .lude 6, ac- 
cording to the original, with which tho 
german translation corresponds, and 
which is" also admitted in the Knglisli 
Polyglott bible,) did ,,?Jo/ kce/) their Jirsl 
estate, hut left their ovni habitation.-'' It 
IS well to be noted, that the word says 
not, their first estate was taken from 
them, and they were driven from their 
own habitation, as a punishnient for some 
former sin, but plainly describing a vo- 
luntary act, it says, they did not keep, 
they left. This at least is the estab- 
lished fact. Now if they did not keep, 
what Avas entrusted to them, if they left' 
their own habitation, what else can we 
conclude from it, but that they mus: 
have been dissatisfied w^ith it ; that they 
must have considered it not good enough 
for them; that" they wanted a larger es- 
tate, a higher dignity, a better habita- 
tion, more power and authority «S'C. S,c. 
And now w6 ask, Is not this the very 
essence of pride 1 Must not this evil 
principle cause a hell in every bosom, 
who entertains it, its owner 
should be iu the midst of Ireaven ? And 
after being expelled from heaven, and 
confined together, must not these proud 
spirits ilnd a hell, wheresoever they are ] 
To be concluded in our next. 

(• O li R E S P O J\D ^ j\ C E. 

Subscription with payment received 
from / 'ir^-inia. 

Springfield 1. Amsterdam 4. Bowman's 
Mills 7. Dayton 'A. 'J'omsbrook 1. Otter- 
bein 3. Harrisonburg 2. liridgewater 1. 
liuray 1 . Waynesburg 1. Rocklin 2. Xew- 
ho\)e 5. Mt. Sidney 2. Mt. Solon 2. Boons 
Mill 2. Stoner's Store 4. Moore' Store 
1. I>(jdetourt springs 2. Mt. .Aleridian 6. 
}';irna^;sns 1. Stuards draft 1. l)ornic> 
town 1 . (,'r<jss keys 1. 

I'enrtKtjlranta. Shirlf-ysburg 2. Schuyl- 
hill vi. Kiisf Berlin 1. Masontüwnti. IJn- 
luiiiovv-n ;{. 'I'yroue .Mills I. 

. ^ Indiana . Goshc-n 1 , 

.Mari/hmü. Middleburg 1. Monrovia 
1. Clearspriug 1, Burkiltville 2. 

Ohio. Berlin 1, Bluckswamp 1. Stoa^ 



Note. We have nowiicrc tried our- 
selves to obtain siibscribei's for the Vis- 
iter, partly because wc l:ad but little 
time or opportunity, partly because we 
wish liim to be such, as needs not our 
speaking for him. The foUowin;^ letters, 
Jatoly received, seem to prove, that wc 
have not entirely failed iu this uur wisj;. 

From Virginia. 

Dear Friend '. 

"i'our packet, containiuj^ the (»ospel- 
Visiter safely came to hand, and by care- 
fully noting it.3 contents, I am highly 
pleased with the work, hupmg its con- 
tents may enlighten many. 

1 will add the followin^^ names to your 
list of subscribers on my own responsi- 
bility, being all members of my own 
family. Their address is as follows. 

You will please forward those forth 

yilhi In a short time I will add 2 more 

and remit you 10 dollars. 
■ • 
I am sorry it was not convenient for 

rou to give me a call while you was in 

this country ; I should have been great- 

ly gratified to see yoli. 

Year's truly. 

From Illinois. 

Dear Brother. 

I have been informed you are about 
starting a periodical ; if it is so, you 
will please send one to my address. 

NVhen I receive the paper I will then 
know the pi ice and I will remit the 
/noney. I want to begin with the first 

I am <Sce. 

From Pennsylvania. 

I understand tliat you are printin^- a 
paper and 1 send you a gold dollar, re- 
questing you to send me the paper as 
long as you think that will pay for the 

From (Jkio. 

As respects your Visiter, it is heartily 
welcome and I trust there will be some- 
thing worth mentioning done iu its be- 
half, as soon as arrangements can be 
made. I did intend inclosing the moi:ey 
füi' mine, but I now will further niili- 

hohl ; but do not forget to setul the 
A ii^iter. I have received .No. 1. Ao 'J., 
but not until lately, <Söc. 

4.iiother from Pennsijluauia. 

There were two copies of the (iospel- 
Visitcr came to this office for Br. — 
bi:t none since, and whether ho wishes 
to take it or not J do not know. But if 
ypu have any prospect of continuing it 
I wish to take it. I fear you -will get 
very little support in it from this region 
however. I have not yet met with any 
who are willing to remit the advance 
pay, or I should have wriUen on sooner 
than this. I have a two dollar Oliio note 
laiil by these three months intended for 
you, and was wailing to write for others 
as well as myself. I will now sendet. 
Please place that much pa your books 
to my credit. 

I had understood that the voting »jues- 
tion Avas to come up again this year and 
1 feel desirous to know wjiat acceptance 
it met with in the Council. 

I should like to know too what the 
brethren at Yearly Meeting said ^bont 
the Visiter. They would not of course 
forbid its publication, when doije oq 
your own responsibility, I suppose ; but 
I mean what encouragement did they 
give to its publication ? 

We are now troubled with the ques- 
tion of receiving members Avho are sons 
of temperance. We have received none 
yet, who did not withdraw from them, nor 
are we likely to do. But some think wc 
have no right to refuse them baptism on 
that ground, as we cannot prove it to be 
the work of the devil. Indeed some say 
they cannot see any harm iu the institu- 
tion. A i'cw of our members have joined 
the sons of temperance. I think not any 
of them have coimnuned with us, after 
joining, because objegtion was made by 
the Brethren. But a very troublesome 
question has arisen. What shall we do 

in the case ] Can we e:^t:om- 

municatc ttiem for tliat which we can- 
not prove smlul '.. W '.i kuuw not whether 


Tin: .MONTHLY i^o^iri'i- vjttirivu 

it be p^ood or evil intrinsically, and our 
Urethren I suppose take no part in their 
processions, — wearin;^ the collar and 
badgc&c. — Bntthey meet them sonic- 
tinies, pay their dues, and nienn to 
look to them for support, attendance d^ 
comfort in time of sickness tV'c. 

Again, can a person he a member 
and yet not a communicant .' One \vho 
absents himself voluntarily for a lonp; 
Avhile, we cut off on that g-roontl, if 
there be no other reason for so doinp;. 
IJuthere is a case of involuntary absence, 
their presence not beinp; acceptable to 
all. Besides some do and some do not 
salute such Brethren. 1 know of no 
other way, but to pialio a dean work 
of the matter and say., a mcmbersliip 
wjth those, who form a leao-ue under 
yhade of night and pledge of secrecy, 
can stand in no connection of u:]ion or 
cluirch-fellowship ^vith us. 

Your's in love. 

•X- ->e -X- 

April '2'U 1>^18. 

The church of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which meets regularly in this :ind the 
adjoining county of . . . . , .., and also 


Our wellbclovcd Ehlers and j^helh- 
rcn, who will coiue together, (iod wil- 
ling, in Annual Meeting on renteoost 
next at the house of Br. Jacoli ivurtz in 
^Vayne co. Ohio. 

1« reeling in the name of oj!r«incc cru- 
«ilied, but now highly eMiiled Ko<l<>e:n( r 
Jesus Christ, and fervently prayijig, tli'.it. 
the (.lod of our salvation, ar.d the gre-at 
Head of Ilis church may be present at 
your meeting, and that the Spiritof 
iiod, which is a spirit ofiove wud truLli 
and righteousness, may bind viui and i::s 
and all the household of faith together 
in love and unity of the spiritv — 1c;hI 
ns intrt all the truth, and overrule aU 
your consultations ami Irantjaotions </■ 
the end, that peace and uuion uiciv !)t 

preserved in our brothcihood, to the 
edification oi the church at large, to tht 
salvation of souls and to the glory oi 
Cod through Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Considering it our duty to be obedient 
to oui- n)uch beloved Elders, as far as 
we may safely do so according to ami 
consistent with the word of Clod, whicli 
is our supreme rule of faith anil prac- 
tice, we have chosen oi^r Brethren and 

Teachers 6c as our de- 

legatep to your meeting, and in case 
one or the other would not attend, our 
])r. . o . . to take his place, and to re- 
present, owr church in your councils. 

Cr)ncerning our own chnrc-h affairs, 
we have nothing at this lime to lay be- 
fore the Yeaidy Meeting. In our last 
ycaiiy visit, which was performed with- 
in "2 \v<>eks past, there was nothing parli- 
cular found, but peace and love seemeil 
to prevail generally, and only a lew mi- 
nor cases came before the church and 
were adjuctcd. The greatest complaint 
most n.icn>bers made, ^vas against them- 
selves, that they do not come up to the 
mark of their high calling in Christ Jesus 
so near as they ou.ght and as they wish, 
and in particular, that pride and con- 
formity to the world in many Avays is 
creeping more and more into our church, 
all remonstrances, both in public and 
in private, even with tears, notwilh- 
sfanding. Truly, Brethren, we live ir\ 
dark limes ; — our erring members can- 
ju»l see what harm there is in such things, 
and we that see the evil, cannot sec how 
t(j remedy it, 

J>earest Brethren I In sudh times 
and cases of darkness we used to look 
np to our old Brethren, especially when 
assembled in Yearly Meeting, for light. 
As the moon derives her light from the 
sun, so we believed, our old Brethren, 
in the presence and by the assistance ol 
Him, who is the sun of righteousness, 
were able to give us, if not that briglit 
and glorious light of midday, still asuf- 
li<icnl light to guide us safely through 
(iic dark hours of the uigh' But it -.m; = 

iüE MiT-vlMlLV i.-OSI' 

^ \ isrrrn;. 


pojivs by Ihn .Minnlps of the la?;t Ycnrly 
^IcM-tiiuv, tli:it even our old IJrotlireii 
rowld not proceed as usual, and tiiat 
lliey themselves had to coiiiplaiti ofdark- 
iK'ss and clouds, ^vhich enveloped tiieiii. 
What, permit us to ask, can he Iho 
f;ause of that ? — Hath the Lord ceased 
(o let iiis lig^ht siiuic upon iis ? — And 
then where shall we look to for Hiiht / - 
^\'e have not asked these sidenin ([iies- 
lions lin-htly or tlisresj)eetlully, hnt w\\h 
fear and tremblin<;"- Wc feel a deep i:i- 
ferest in the welfare of (he winde chnreii ; 
^ve M'ish to euj(jy, and to see all our 
fellow-niernbeis, f.ii- and near, enjoy in 
its purity and simplicity the order of 
ihe house of God, and the faith once de- 
livered to the saints, and hr:tuled down 
io us hy our forefathers, even to the euvl 
ofourilays, and desire to transmit the 
name to our children and successors in 
like simplicity and purity. A\'6 fervent- 
ly pray God, thrit peace, union and love 
may be preserved in the whole family of 
(tod's children, and that all and every 
one of them may be found faithful in 
those fiery trials, which have come and 
may yet come upon us according to the 
word of prophecy. While Satan is per- 
mitted to g:o about either as a ruarin;;- 
lion or as an p.ngel of light, seekiiiij; 
whom he may devour or deceive ; — 
while the world surrounds us either 
frowning upon us as outcasts, or llattcr- 
iug and enticing us into a conformity 
M-itli her ways and practices ; — and 
while our own hearts contn;in the seed 
of every sinful lust, and are prone to 
evil, we are always more of less in dan- 
ger; — but wh-le our (jKI Brethren, as 
faithful Avatchmen on the v/alls of Zion, 
were sounding the trumpet of alarm in 
linison without a jarring note, and were 
keeping house in unity of spirit, we felt 
comparatively safe. Xot that we did con- 
' sider them individually perfect or infal- 
lible. We know the frailty of human 
nature by sad experience. — But we 
had full faith in the promises of our Lord,, 
when He says: ,, Where two or three 
are gathered in my name, there I am in 
the midh>t of them :'• and again, ,,Lo, 1 

nm with y<n( alwny, even unto the end 
of the world," — and therefore we did 
l)(!i(!ve also, tliat when ourold Brethren 
hod met in the fe-irofthc Lord, calling 
on his ni:me, -.iinl praying lor his guid- 
ance and. assistance, and then unani- 
mously united on any point laid before 
Iht'ui, we ('(Uilil safely presume, that 
tiK^ Lorvl h:ul fuiniled his promises, and 
we could also ^t/rdially subiiVit to them 
in their Hilliorly I'.dvices. 

I'ut this aposhdrc order and example, 
where our dcMr old Brethren might in 
truth have said with the apostles, Acts 
]."), 20. 28. ,, Being assembled with one 
accord, — it seemed good to the Holy 
(losl and to us lVc." we perceive with 
hcarifelt sorrow, by the nünutes of the 
last Yearly Meeting, is to be changed. 
Instead of 5, 7 or more Elders, person- 
ally I)y their apostolic travelling 
to most all the members, and having" 
the well deserved confidence of all the 
churches, v/e are to have a multitude 
of delegates, who may indeed and fustly 
enjoy ihe confidence of the churches 
Avhich seivd them, but who may be com- 
paratively ^juknown by a large majority 
of the churches ; — and yet those ciiu reli- 
es are to confide to them their dearest 
interests, and leave to them the decision 
of the most important and ^itul poinls 
of faith or practice. We would however 
n(jt object to this feature of the new 
jilan, having full confidence in tiie broth- 
erhood, tliat every one sent to the Year- 
ly -fleeting is willing to do right, jiro- 
vided thaCunanimity in all weighty mat- 
ters be preserved. 'I'iicn, if so many 
more would agree and unite in the de- 
cision, we would i.till be more sure^ that 
their cot>nsel \\:\z according to the word 
of God, and well pleasing to our Lord, 
who prayed to His and our heavenly 
Father, ,,'i'hat -^11 (who believe on Him) 
should be One ; as thou. Father, art in 
me, and I in thee, that they also may 
be One in us ; that the world may be- 
lieve, that thou hast sent me." Jolm 

17. -n. 



This prayer liowever canuot be heard 
or fiilfilled in our behalf, if, as was pro- 
posed in last Yearly Meeting-, matterü 
should be decided by a majority of two 
thirds of the deler;ates. Should this be 
insisted on without re^^ard to the feelings 
und wellfounded objections of the minor- 
ity, the Brotherhood would at once be 
divided into two parties, and there would 
be no end of evil consequences. This, 
in our humble views, forms the most 
exceptionable part of tlie new plan, and 
we hope and trust, that many of our 
Urethren, after a year's reflecition upon 
the matter, have come to the same con- 
clusion &LC. &;c. 

Signed in behalf of the church. 

To the teachifers, deacon's and members 
of . . . church. 

Dearly beloved ! 

Grace be to yon, 
and peace from GoÄ ^je Father and irom 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave him- 
self for our sins, that he might deliver 
us from this present evil world, accord- 
ing to the will of God and our Father, 
to whom be glory for ever and ever. 

Since we have left you, we have re- 
ceived two letters again from you. both 
of which give us to understand, that 
the difficulties exisfing among you are 
still unsettled, and that the parties chiefly 
concerned are yet in an' unreconciled 
state. This is truly distressing and to 
be lamented. Indeed we felt sorry, 
when we had to depart from you with- 
out having brought about a reconcifia- 
fion, and on the strongly urged request 
of the members we saw last, we coni*ent- 
ed to pay you another visit this fall. As 
we are all members of that one body, 
the church, of which our Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ is the head ; and we 
are taught by the Holy Spirit through 
tiie mouth of the Apostle Paul ,,that 
if one member suffer, all the members 
suffer with it ;" the love of Christ, in 
which we feel united to you, constrain- 
ed us to try once more to submit to the 
task, Avhich for want of time and oppor- 
tunity, on account chiefly of the sick- 

ness of some members we had to leave 
unfinished. But it is not only a concern 
of love and sympatiiy, that constraineth, 
hut a solemn duiy which compels us. 
We profess to be followet-s of Christ, 
who as the good shepherd left us an ex- 
ample, and a command, rather if one of 
his flock should gt) astray, to leave the 
ninety and nine, alnd seek the one that 
is gone astray. If we are to do so iij 
cane of the least of Christ's flock, how 
miicli more are we in duty bound to use 
every exertion in a case like yours, 
where not only private members, but 
byethren, that have been set apart for 
the ministry and deaconship, and who 
are to be ensamplea of the flock, are in 
danger of suffering and doing a great 
deaf of harm, if they do not soon repeni 
df their errors, lä^y aside all ill will 
against one another and retaro agaiii 
to their first love. 

But it appears, that some of your 
n^embers seem to think it unnecessary, 
to hold another coiincil, as there is no- 
thing wraited, but for the Brethren that 
have been at variance, to comply with 
what you have required of them, that 
is, give up to each other, and forgive 
whalt is past, and promise to be more 
careful in future. These members, it 
seems, have forgotten the heavy charge 

laid against Br and his family 

at the close of the last council-meeting 
in your and our presence. This is a 
matter, which cannot be settled by those 
Brethren, who are f>ersonally concerned. 
If the charge can be substantiated, the 
members charged cannot be continued 
in communion and fellowship with the 
church ; if the chai^ge cannot be prov- 
ed, a fault been committed on the 
other hand as grievous as the charge. 

At all events we do consider it the 
rrtost solemn duty of a church, to inves- 
tigate such matters a;nd to maintain <Sö 
preserve peace and love and integrity iu 
the house of God. To assist you in this 
we have agreed to come to you again, 
and we hope and trust, that the mem- 
bers also will try to attend generally, so 
that Hjatters can be settled according to 
the word of God in a spirit of love and 
without respect of person. We are also 
Avilling to spend sometime in preaching, 
but we wifdi you, dearest brethren, to 
recollect, that preaching will do no good 5,. 
while members live in the open violation 
of the Gospel we preach. Finally we 
pray that God in mercy would also at- 
tend our meeting, and by his good Spirit 
lead and direct us all in the way of truth 
and riglitcousness, 6,-c. 

Tili; MüM'iiLV c;(>.^ri:L-MsiTLn 


.4 xerious viciv of death, proper to he 
taken as we. lie doion cv, our beds. 

,,0 my soul ! look forward alillle '.vith 
-eriousness auJ attention, and learn wis- 
dom by the coouideration of thy latter 
end, Deut. 22. 29. Another of thy mor- 
tal days is now numbered and finished ; 
;.nd as I have put off my clotiies, and 
laid myself upon my bed for the repose 
of the night ; so will the day of life quick- 
ly come to its period, so must the body 
Itself be put off' and laid to its repose in 
ii bed of dust. There let it rest ; for it 
will be no more rej^ardcd by me than 
the clothes which I have now laid aside, 
I have another far more important cou- 
i^ern to attend. Think, O my soul ! 
when death comes, thou art to enter up- 
on the eternal world, and to be fixed 
either in heaven or in hell. All the 
schemes and cares, the hopes and fears, 
the pleasures and sorrows of life, will 
<ome to their period, and the world of 
spirits will open upon thee. And oh t 
how soon may it open! Perhaps before 
the returniuj sun bring on the light of 
.'loother day. To-morrow'S sun may not 
rnlighten my eye», but only shine round 
;--. senseless corpse which may lie in the 
place of this animated body. At least 
the death of ma.)y in the flower of their 
>»p:€, and many .vho were superior to 
me in rapacity, piety and the prospects 
ol nnefulness, may loudly warn me not 
(o dcpccd on a lopg life, and engage me 
rather to wonder that I am continued 
here so many years, than to bo surpris 
ed if I am speedily removed. 

,,And now, O my soul I answer as in 
the sight of God, Art thou ready 1 Art 
thou ready ? Is there no sin unforsaken, 
and so unrepcnted of, to fill me with 
anguish in my departing moments, and 
to make me tremble on the brink of 
fcternity ? Dread to remain under the 
guilt of it, and this moment renew thy 
moiit earnest applications to the mercy 
nfGod, and the blood of a Redeemer, 
for d'^Uvcrancc from it. 

.,l);;f. if the great accijunt l-e ulready 
adjusted, if thou hast cordially repented 
of thy numerous uflTences, if thou liast 
sincerely committed thyself, by faith, 
into tiie hands of the blessed Jesus, and 
hast not renounced thy covenant witli 
Ijirn, by turning to the allowed practice 
of sin, then start not at the thought of 
a separation ; it is not in the power of 
death to hurt a soul devoted to God, and 
united to the great Redeemer. It may 
take from me my worldly comforts, it 
may disconcert and break my schemes 
for service on earth ; but, O my sojil, 
diviner entertainments and nobler ser- 
vices wait thee beyond the grave '. For 
ever blessed be the name of God and the 
love of Jesus, for these quieting, encour- 
aging, joyful views/ I will now lay ine 
down in peace, and sleep, (Psalm 4, 8.) 
free from the fears of what shall be the 
issue of this night, whether life or death 
be appointed for me. Father, into thy 
hands 1 commend my spirit, (Luke 23, 
46 ) for Ihou hast redeemed me, O God 
o( truth.' (Tsalm 3J, D.) and therefore 
I can cheerfully refer it to thy choice, 
whether I shall wake in this world o» 


If one should ask, What is the spirit • 
all that we know about it, is revealed 
unto us by scripture, and confirm.ed by 
reason and observation. It is that in 
visible, immaterial, (,,for a spirit bath 
not flesh and bones," says Christ, Luke 
24, 89.) and immortal (,,the spirit shall 
return unto God ivho g-ave it," Eccles. 
12, 7.) spark in us, which was inspired 
into our dust by the breath of the AI- 
mighthy, Gen. 2, 7. and which is t(^ 
rule and govern the whole man. It 
possesses three chief and distinct powers» 
which m holy writ are named heart ^ soul 
and mmd. Matth. 22, 37. The heart 
feelsy the sou! wills, and the mind knouts 
and uvd erstandst Tbis is the true order, 
m which these powers come successively 

02 THE MONTHLY (iOSl'KL - VlsirillJ. 

inoperalion. Tlic infant feels first, M-ills CiuistiuriH ; iiml tlicy aHini), ( tiifsr; 

next, and understands last. But the interpreted tlic j>a:isap;es, nhicli liavc 

philosophers have reversed this order,' been mentioned, dÜForentlv fron» tliosc 

and put the understanding, or to be more of most of the (Christians of the present 

definite, tiie reasoning- power, on the age ; for that both their opinions and 

throne. By the way we must say, that their practice spoke loiully against the 

we consider this to be a radical error of lawfulness of u;u-. 

them, and of the present age. Instead Upon this new subjccl 1 sIidII enter 

of learning from the word of God the next. 

proper course of education, before all ^^ illi rospect to llie opinions ol' the 
things to cultivate the heart, then to early Christian!^, il must be premised, 
regulate and bring the will down to its that such of thcrn jia have wrillen books 
proper limits, and lastly to iced Ihe have not all of {.\\vv.) enlcrcul upon tliis 
mind with proper and useful knowlcdge, subject. Some of them have not h^d oc- 
they begin and end with the last, pam- casion even to notice il. But where 
per the mind almost to surfeiting, and they liavc, ami where thev have express- 
leave the heart and soul starving, or ed an opinion, this will be found uii- 
feeding ,,oa the husks that the sxvine do favorable to the continuance of war. 
eat." Luke 15, 16. And yet people Justin the ]Martyr, one of the earliest 
wonder at the prodigality, wickedness wi-iters in the second century, ccmsiders 
and infidelity of our times I Strange — war as unlawful. He makes the devi! 
indeed ! ,,ihe author of all wav.'' .\o severer 
■^ -^ •X' censure could have been passed upr)\i il 


than this, when uc considei- it as com- 
ing from the lips of an earlv Christian. 
CorUmued from page 47. ,^,,^^ sentiment, too, was contrary la 

It may be presumed to be diftioult for ^^^« prevailing sentiments of the times. 
Christians, who have been in the hahU ^^^'^"' ''^''1' professions, th.t of war 

of beholding wars entered into and car- 
ried on by their own and other Christi.'ui 
governments, and withoutany other con 

was most honorable, and was the only 
f>ne (hat wiis considered to lead togloiy- 
II resulted lliereloro, in all probaliilit v ,, 

sure than that they might be politjcally Aom the new views, which Justin had 

wrong, to see the scriptural passages of --^'oq'nrcd by a perusal of such of the 

„non-resistance of injuries, and love of '-^cripturcs as had then fallen into his 

enemies," hut through a vitiated me- hands. 

dium. The prejudices of some, the in- 'I'-'lian, who was the disciplo ..fdu^^dn, 

terests of others, and custom with all, '" »'»^ oration to the Greeks, speaks prr 

will induce a belief among them, t!.at <i«ely in the same terms on the same 

these have no relg.tion to public wars, i^nhjcct. 

At least they will be glad to screen i'"'-«^'" many rvpressions of Clemens 

themselves under such a notion. But <>«" Alexandria, a contemporary of tlio 

the question is, what would a Heatlien l^^tter, we collect his opinion to be do 

have said to these passages, who, on his *^^isive againt the lawfulness of war. 

conversion to Christianity, believed that Tertullian, who may be mentioned 

the New Testament was of divine origin, next in order of time, strongly condemn 

that it was the Book of Life, — and that cd the practice of bearing arms, as i( 

the precepts, which it contained, were related to Christians. I shall give one 

not to be dispensed with to suit particu- or two extracts from him on this sub- 

Jarcases, without the imputation ofevil, ject: — In his Dissertation on the VVor 

iSfow such a trial, the Quakers say, ha;; ship of Idols, he says: ,, Though the sol- 

bccn snadc. It was made by the first diers came to John, and received a cei - 


T.iin ronu to ')(• ohscrved ; ami tlioü^h 
tiie centurion believed ; yet Jesus Christ, 
liy disarming Peter, disarmed every sol- 
liier afterwards ; for custom never sanc- 
nons an illicit act." And in liis Sol- 
iiiei-"s (larland he says, ,,Caii a soldier's 
JiTe he lawful, Avhen Christ has pronotinc- 
t'd thai he, wlio lires by thesword, shall 
pt-rish by the sword ] Can one, who 
professes the peaceable doctrine of the 
<>(^<pel. be a sohlieT. whtMi it is his duty 
not so much a« to <^"o to law ■ A nil "^hail 
he, who is not ti>reveng-e his own wrongs, 
l>e iustrumentnl in brinc;in^ others into 
chains, imprisonment, tornient, death' 

Cyprian, iu his Fpi'^lle to Donatus, 
take-- a \[c\v of such customs in his own 
{ imcs ns ho ronc«'iv ed (o bt? re}>ni;"naMt 
I«» the spirit ur lett^f *'f 'ho (Jospel, In 
looking- at war, wliich wjs one ol'them, 
he speaks thus : ,, Suppose thyself with 
ine on the top of some very exalted en)- 
inence, and from thence looking down 
on the apj'earanceofthinos beneath thee. 
Let our jirospect take in the whole ho- 
rizon, and lot us view, with the iudilier- 
cnce of persons not concerned in them, 
the various motions and agitations of 
human life. Thou wilt then , Idaresay, 
have a real compassion for the circum- 
stances of mankind, and for the posture, 
in which this view will represent them. 
And when thou reflectcst upon ihy con- 
dition, thy thoughts will rise iu trans- 
ports of gratitude and praise to God, 
for having made thy escape from the pol- 
lutions of the world. The things thou 
w ilt principally observe will be — the 
highways beset with robbers; the seas 
tvith pirates ; encampments, marches, 
and all the terrible forms of war and 
bloodshed. When a single murder is 
committed, it shall be deemed perhaps 
a crime ; but that crime shall commence 
a virtue, when committed under the 
shelter of public authority ; so that pu- 
nishment h not rated by the measure of 
guilt, but the more enormous the size 
of the wickedness is, so much the gieater 
is the diauce for impunity." 

These are the sentiments of Cyprian ; 
and that they were the result of his views 
of Christianity, as taken from the Di- 
vine Writings, there can be little doiibt. 
If he had stood upon the same eminence, 
and beheld the same sights, previously 
to his conversion, he might, like others, 
have neither thought piracy dishonor- 
able, nor t*ar inglorious. 

Lactanlius, who lived some time after 
Cyprinn, iu his Treatise concerning the 
tri!« Worship of God, says: ,,It can 
iit'vc-r be lawiul for a righteous man to 
go to war. whose warfare is in righteous- 
ness itself." And in another part ofthe 
same Treatise he observes, that ,,no 
exception can be made with respect to 
this command of God. It can never be 
l;nrfj3l to kill a man, whose person the 
Pi\ itie Being designed to be sacred as 
to violence. 

It will be iinaecessary to make ex- 
tracts iVom other of the early Christian 
writers, who mention this subject. I 
shall therefore only observe, that the 
names of Origen, Archelaus, Ambrose, 
Chrysostom, Jerome, andCyril, may be 
added to those already mentioned, as 
the names of persons, who gave it as 
their decided opinion, that it was un- 
lawfiTl for Christians to go to war. 

With respect to the practice of the 
early Christians, which is the next point 
to be considered, it may be observed, 
that there is no well-authenticated in- 
stance upon record of Christians enter- 
ing into the army for the first two cen- 
turies; but itis true, on the other hand, 
that they declined the military profession 
as one in which it was not lawful for 
them to engage. 

The first species of evidence, which I 
shall produce t« this point, may be found 
in the following facts, which reach from 
the year 169 to the year 19S : Avidius 
Crassus had rebelled against the emperor 
Verus, and was slain. In a short time 
afterwards, Claudius Albinus in one part 
ofthe world, and Pescenninus Niger in 


VUK Al()\'rilL\ i.osi'i;!.- \ isi 1 i;i.i 

another, rcbcllc«] against llio ouiprror 
SeverUs, and both wrrc slnin- likcuisr. 
Now suspicion fell, as it slwtiys Hiil m 
these times, ii' any thing went wrong', 
upon the Christians, as havinc^ been cou- 
ceroed upon these occasions. ButTer- 
tnlliaD, in his Discourse to Scapula, 
tells ns that no Christians were to be 
found in these armies. And yet these 
armies were extensive. Crassns was 
master of all Syria with its four lej^ionri, 
Niger of the Asiatic and Egyptian le- 
gions, and Albinus of those of Britain ; 
which legions together contained bet- 
ween a third and a half of the st?:nding- 
legions of Rome. And the fact, that no 
Christians were then to be found in 
these, is the more remarkable, because, 
according to the same Tertiülian, Chris- 
tianity had reached all the places, in 
which these armies were. 

A second species of evidence, as far 
as it goes, may be collected from ex- 
pressions and declarations in the works 
ofcertain authors of those times, Justin 
the Martyr and Tatian make distinctions 
between soldiers and Christians ; and 
the latter says, that the Christians de- 
clined even military commands, Clem- 
ens of Alexandria gives the Christians, 
who were contemporary with him, the 
appellation of ,, Peaceable," or of the 
.»Followers of Peace;" thus distinguish- 
ing them fro!n the soldiers of his age. 
And he says expressly, that ,, those, 
who were the followers of peace, used 
none of theinstrunfients of war." 

To be coiüinucd vi out nexf, 
-K-5f ~ 

Testimony of a deist to the Bible. 

We always recur with great delight to 
the testimony of a deist, who after pub- 
licly laboring to disprove Christianity, 
and to bring Scripture into contempt as 
a forgery, was found instructing his 
child from the pages of the New Testa- 
ment. When taxed with the jflagrant 
inconsistency, his only reply was, that 
it was necc-ssarv t-o teu'^h fhe -child mo- 

rulily. and that nowhere wan liiere lo i»«» 
ibijiid siuch morality as in the Bible. Wc 
Ihanjv Ihr deist for the confession. What 
ever our scorn of a man who could hf 
guilty of so foul a dishonesty, seeking to 
sweep from the earth a volume to which, 
all the while, himself recurred for the 
principles of education, we thank him 
for his testimony, that the morality of 
Scripture is a morality not elsewhere to 
be found ; so that if there were iio Bible, 
there would be comparatively no source 
of instruction in duties and virtues, 
whose neglect and decline would dislo- 
cate the happiness of human society. The 
deist was right. Deny or disprove the 
divine origin of Scripture, and never- 
theless you must keep the volume as a 
kind of text-book of morality, if iudee/l 
yod would not wish the banishment frorri 
our homes of all thafis lovely and sacred, 
and the breaking up, througii the lau 
lessness of ungoverned passions, of {\n-. 
quiet and the beauty which are yet roum' 
our famiHe?:. 

Provision for jmssing over Jordan ' 

,, Jesus, I love thy charming name, 

'Tis music to mine ear ; 
Fain would I sound it out so loud 

That heaven and earth should hei?r 

jjYes, thou art precious to my soul. 
My Transport and my Trust ; 

My Saviour, Shepherd, Husl>and, Friend J 
No otiier good 1 boast. 

5, All my capacious powers can wish; 

In thee doth richly meet ; 
Not to mine eye is light so dear, 

Nor friendship half so sv^eet. 

3, Thy grace still dwells upon my heart. 

x^nd sheds its fragrance there ; 
The noblest balm of all my wounds. 

The cordial of my care. 

3,I'll speak the honors of thy name 

With my last falt'ring breath ; 
Then, speechless, clasp thee in my arms,, 

The aQfidotf of death.;" 


Vol. 1. ^n0U!(^t 1S'>I. Nro. 5. 


\y^^rjrj-^ ^^ ^y-~r y >--r > ^ -^^^ ^ ~r ^ j~ r ^^^.j^ y^ ^r. 


We live in aii age, wherein iiifulclity 
tind scepticism prevails in an alarininf^ 
^legrec. Men, otiierwise respeclable» 
books fascinating in style, and ncus- 
papers brin^ infidel views and principles 
so near to ns, tiiat ue cannot help to 
take notice of tiiem. Siipposine; believ- 
ers are snUiciently established in the 
truth, than to be led astray, there are 
believers cliildren, who may imbibe false 
views, and there may be yonnj^ believ- 
ers, who are still troubled with objec- 
tions, which they cannot ansv.or to tlieir 
own full satisfaction. As a iielp to these 
and to christian parents and teachers, 
we intend to give some space in our lit- 
tle paper to extracts on the evidences 
of our most holy relijjcion, and for the 
present the foUowint^ by Jk.wns, 


Most of the writers who have under^ 
taken to prove the Divine orij^in of the 
Christian religion, have had recourse 
to arguments drawn from these three 
beads: The prophecies still extant in 
the Old Testament, the i^iraclcs record- 
ed in the New, of the inlrrnal evidence 
arising from that excellence, and those 
tlcar marks of supernatural interposi- 
tion, which arc so conspicuous in the 
religion itself. The two former have 
been suUicieutly explained and enforced 
by the ablest pens ; but the last, which 
seems to carry with it the greatest de- 
gree of conviction, has never, I think, 
been considered with that attention, 
which it deserves. 

I mean not here to depreciate the 
proofs arising from either prophecies, 
or miracles ; they both have, or ou|;ht 
to have their proper weight, i'iopliccicü 

are permanent miracles, whose author- 
ity is sulliciently confirined by their com- 
pletion, and are therefore solid proofs 
of their supernatural origin of a religion 
whose truth they were intended to tes- 
tify. Such are those to be found in 
various parts of the Scriptures relative 
to the coming of the Messiah, the de- 
struction of Jerusalem, and the unex- 
ampled state in which the .Tews have 
ever since continued : all so circumstan- 
tially descriptive of the events, that 
they seem rather histories of past, than 
predictions of future transactions ; and 
\\hoever will seriously consider the im- 
mense distance of time between some of 
them and the events which they foretell, 
the uninterrupted chain by which they 
arc connected for many thousand years, 
how exactly they correspond with those 
events, and how totally inapplicable 
they are to all others in the history of 
mankind : I say, whoever considers 
these circumstances, he will scarcely 
be persuaded to believe, that they can 
be the productions of proceding artifice, 
or posterior application ; or be able to 
entertain tlie least doubt of their being 
derived from supernatural inspiration. 
The miracles recorded in the New Tes- 
tament to have been performed by Christ 
and his apostles, were certainly convinc- 
ing proofs of their Divine ccjinmission to 
those \v\iO saw them ; and as they were 
seen by such numbers, and are as well 
attested as other historical facts; and, 
above all, as they were wrought on so 
great and so wonderful an occasion, 
tiiey must still be admitted as incontro- 
vertil)le evidence. 

To prove the truth of the Christian 
religion, I prefer, hovvev(;r, to begin 
by showing the internal nr.ulvs of Divin- 
ity which are stamped upon it ; because 
on this the credibility of the prophecies 
and miracles in a great measure depends ; 
for if \VL have onet reason to be con- 




xiiHU'il tli;it thi^i rclio-ioii is Jcrivcd jVoiu 
;i iriiipcniaiiiral origMii, propliccics ajul 
iniracU's will become so far from bcinp; 
inorciÜble, that it, \vill bo liiclUy pro!)- 
uble that a supcniatiUMl revelalionshoübl 
be forelülJ and enforced by supernatural 

What pure Christianity is, divested 
of all its ornaments, appcnda2;es -And 
corruption, I pretend not novA^ to say ; 
but what it is not, I will venture to af- 
firm, whicij is, that it is not tiie olFsprinf:; 
of fraud or iiction. Sncii. on a su[)cr~ 
iicial view, I know it may appear to a 
man of good sense, whose sense lias been 
iiltof^cther employed on other subjects ; 
but if any one will >T;ivc luniseiftlic trou- 
ble to examine it with accuracy and 
<;andor, he will plainly see, that how- 
ever fraud and fiction may have grown 
lip with it, yet it never could have been 
g-rafted on the same stock nor planted. 
by the same band. 

To ascertain the true system and gen- 
uine doctrines of this religion, after the 
controversies of above seventeen centu- 
ries, and to remove-all the rubbisli which 
artifice and ignorance have been heap- 
ing upon it during all that time, would 
indeed be an ardous task, which I shall 
by no means undertake; but to show 
that it cannot possibly be derived from 
luiman wisdom, or human imposture, is 
a work, J think, attended witb no great 
dilHculty, and requiring no extraordi- 
nary abilities ; and therefore 1 shall rit- 
tempt that, and that alone, by stating 
und then explaining the following \)[:iin 
and undeniable propositions. 

First, thai there is noio extant a f)ook 
entitled the jYcio Tcslament. 

Secondly, that from, this honk may he 
r.ilraetcd asijstem of rclig-ion entirely nnv, 
hoik with reii-ard to Ihcooject and the doc- 
trine:i, not only infinitely superior to. but 
7uilikx\ every thim: which had ever befjye 
entered into the mind of man. 

Thirdly, that from this hook may like- 
wise he collected a system of Ethics, in 
which every utoral precepl, founded on 

reaso}), is carried tu a hi<:^her decree of 
purity and parfedion than in any other of 
the wisest philosophers of preceding- a !i:;es ■, 
every moral precept founded on false prin- 
ciples is totally omitted, and viany new 
jirecepts added, peculiarly c(>rresj)on.diii^' 
with the new oljeci of this relig-ion. 

Lastly, uutl such a sysle7!\ of religion 
and moralily could not possibly have been 
the v)ork of any man, or set (f men; viuch 
less of those ohficure, ignorant, and il- 
liie.ralK persons, who actually did discover 
and publish it to the world: and tha' , 
therefore, it vuisf undoubtedly have been 
effected hy the interposition of Divine poio'^ 
er; that is, that it viu&t derive its origin 
from God. 


Very little need be said to establish 
my first proposition, which is singly this: 
Thai there is now' ?.xtant a hook entitled 
the J\''eio Tesfavienl ; that is, there is a 
collection of writings, distinguished, by 
that d-enominatioD', containing four his- 
torical accounts of the birth, life, ac- 
tions, discourses and deatii of au extra- 
ordinary person named Jesus Christ, 
wlio was born in the reign of Augustus 
Caesar, preachcil a new religion through- 
ont the country of Judca, and was ))ut 
to a cruel and ignominious death in the 
reign of Tiberius. Also one other his-" 
torical account of fehc travels, transac- 
tions, and orations of some plain and il- 
literate men, known by the title of hi-/ 
apostles, whom he commissioned to pro- 
))agatchis religion af-fer his death ; which' 
ho foretold them he mur,t suifer in con- 
firmation of its truth. To these arc ail- 
ded several epistolary writings, addres-' 
•scd by fdieso persons ^o their fellow-la- 
borers in this work, or to the several 
churches or societies ofChristians which 
thay liad established in the several cities 
thrcugh whicli tiiey had passed. 

It would not be diltlcult to prove that 
these books were written soon after 
those extraordinary events, which are- 
the subjects of them, as we find them 
luotcd and referred to by an uniuter- 

iHi: .Aio\'niLv r;nsn:L - visiTiUi 

niplcil Micccs::^!!)!! oiwiilcis liom tiicsc r<'!itii(\ lo liib own (>|uni(>ri-. ] ^li.iil ii<'L 
to {.\\o present lime : iior woiiKl iL Ik; how cwfilend, lu ( •.iiisc they aliect tiol 

my ai-gmncnl ; all that I asbcrtiba plain 
fact, wliicli cannot l>c denied, that such 
w riliutrs do now e.vist. 

less easy to show 'that the truth ol" all 
those events, miracles only excepted, 
can no more be reasonably questioned 
Jhan the truth ol'auy other facts rcconled 
in any history whatever ; and there can 
be no more reason to doubt that tlierc 
■ existed such a person as Jesus Christ, 
speaking, acting and suifering in such 
a manner as is there described, tlian 
that there wcro such men as Tiberius, 
lierod, or Pontius Pilate, his contem- 
poraries: or to suspect that i*eter, Paul 
and James were not the autht)r.s of tjjosc 
epistles if.) which theif names arc alliJjLed, 
than tiiav Cicero and Pliny did not write 
those which are ascribed to them. It 
might also be made to appear, that these 
books, having bcefi written by various 
persgns at ditferent times, and in distant 
places, coulil not possibly liavc been the 
work of a single impostor, nor of a fraud- 
ulent combination, being all stamped 
with the same marks of a uniform origin- 
ality in their very frame and composi- 

]Jut all these circumstances I shall 
pass over unobserved, as they do not knew that the imperfection of man was 
fall in with the course of my argument, incapable of receiving such a system, 
nor are necessary for the support of it. and that we are more properly and more 
Whether these books were written by safely conducted by the distant and scat- 
the authors whose names arc prefixed tcred rays, than by the too powerful 
to them; wiiether tiiey iiavc been en- sunshine of divine illumination. ,,Ifl 
larged, diminished, or any way corrupt- have told you earthly things," says he, 
ed by the artifice or ignorance of trans- ,,and ye believe not, liow shall ye be- 
lators or transcribers; whether in the lieve if } tell you of heavenly things!" 
liistorical parts the writers were instruct- John 8, PJ. Tkat i., if my instructions 
cd by a perpetual, a partial, or by any concerning your behavior in the present, 
inspiration at all ; whether in the religi- as relative to a future life, arc so diffi- 
ous and moral parts they received their 
doctrines from a divine influence, or 
from the instructions and conversation 
of their Master ; whether in their facts 
or sentiments there is always the most 
exact agreement, or whether in both 
they sometimes ditTer from each other; 
whether tJiey are in any case mistaken, 
oralwajs infallible, or ever pretended 
lo be so, 1 shall not Jicre disjiute ; let 
Hie deist avail himself of all these doubts 
and diliicultici , and decide Ihcm iu cou- 


?ily Bocorul {)roposition is not quite sf) 
simple, but, 1 thitik, nut less nrnlcuia- 
blo tlian the former, and is this: T/m' 
fnviii this hook ina>/ be extracted a sysleii 
of religion entircbj iicio, both with regard 
to the uh/ect and the doctrines ; not onl(j 
inftniteltj superior to, but lotally unlike 
every thing; which had ever before entered 
info the mind of num. I say extracted, 
because all the doctrines of this religion 
having been ocliNcred at various time's 
and on various occasions, and here only 
iiistorically recorded, no regular system 
of theology is here to be found ; and 
better perhaps, it had been, if less la- 
bor had been employed by the learned 
to bend and twist these divine materia!^ 
into the polished forms ofhuman systems. 
V/hy their great author chose not to 
leave any such behind him, we know- 
not, but it might possibly he because he 

cult to be understood that you can scarce- 
ly believe me, how shall you believe me 
if I endeav<M" to explain to y^ui thv^ n;i 
ture of celestial beings, the designs of 
Providence, and the mysteries of his 
dispensati(Mi ! subjects which ycui have 
neither ideas to comprehend, nor lan- 
guage to express. 

First, then, the ohjcci of this religion 
htntirelif mw, and is this, to prepare 
us by a slate of probation for the kinn, - 

71» be con! in KCl! in our nt.rt. 

SlIi dtil J'roi/i liiini/aa's Jiiciii's. 

fi- Till': .MOM'ilLV (.'()SIM:I, - VISITKU. 

ilom Ol hvAvcu. 'VUi> IS every whoro devise. I T^hles," ;iinl that, ,,God raiscil 
jnt)fessetl l)y (Muistaml his ajiostlos to ('hrist from the ilead ami {^J^ve him glory, 
be the chief cud of the Christian's life ; that our faith and liope inioht l)c in (JihJ," 
the crown for which he is to contend, were hlesbed words unto nie iu this cou-r 
the «^oal for which he is to ri»n, the diliun. 
liarvest which is to repay all his hUu>rs. 

^et,. previous to (heir preaohing-, no These thrte or four scriptnres also 
snch prize was ever hnng- out to n\an- have been great refreshments in this con- 
kind, nor any means prcbcrihed fur the dition to n>e, John 14, 1—4; l(i, IV4 ; 
attainment of it. Heh. I'J, U>2— Jl : üo that sometimes, 

^vhen I have heen in lljc savor of them, 

1 have been able to langh at de?trnction, 

TllK S("I\ I rTl'I! F.S, '^"^1 ^^ '^"^•' neither the horse nor liis 

rider. 1 have had sweet sights of the 
forgiveness of njy sine in tliis place, and 
The Scriptures carry such i\ blessed of my l)cing with .lesus in another world, 
hcanty in them to thatsoul that has faith Oh the mount Zion, the heavenly Jeru- 
in the things contained in them, that salem, tlie innumerable company ofan- 
thcy do take the heart and captivate g<-ds, ami (rod the judge of all, and the 
the soul ofliim that beiieveth them into spirits of just men made perfect; and 
the love and liking of them, believing Jesus has been -^,wect to me in this place ; 
all things that are written in the lavy I have seen fhtU here, whicli I am per- 
and the prophets, and havinu; hope to- snadeii i shall never while in this world 
Avards t4od that there shall he a resiir- be able to cx.pvess. 1 have seen a truth 
rcction of the dead both of the just and in this scripture, ,,Whom having not 
unjust. seen, ye love ; in whom, though now 

ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
To him that believes the Scriptures with joy unspeakable and full of glory '*. 
aright, the promises or threatenings are 

of more power to comfort or cast dowri. 

than all the promises or threatenings o{ 

all the n)en in the world; and this was Tlic glass was one of a thousand. It 
the cause why the martyrs of Jesus did ^»otild present a n\an one way with his 
so flight both the promises of their ad- o"" '"«5^t«>res exactly, and turn it but 
versaries when they would have over- --another way and it would show one the 
come them with protfering the great ^^'X ^'^^e and similitude of the Prince 
ihings of this world unto them, and also ot' the lülgrims himself. Yes, I have 
their threatenings when they told them, talked with them that can tell, and they 
lliey would rack them, hang them, burn have said that they have seen the very 
them. -None of these things could pre- crown of thorns upon his head by look- 
vail upon them, or against them. ing in that glass: they have therein also 

seen the holes in his haods, in his feet, 
and in his side. Yea, such an excel- 

, , , . .. ,., lency is there in that glass, that it will 

J never had in all mv lite so great an , , . ' . > , • i 

... , , ' , '. " . ' show him to one where they have a mind 

inlet into the word ot (tod as now, (in , . . , . •• . . i 

. ,,,, .' , ^ toseeliim, whether living or dead, whe- 

i>rison.) 1 hose scriptures that I saw , . , , ., 

' Ifier m earth or in heaven, whether i» 

a state of humiliation or in his exalta- 
tion, whether coming to sutler or com- 
ing to reign. James 1, '2'i — *JÖ I 1 Cor, 
lo, IJ; -J Cor. 15, 13. 

nothing in before, were made in this 
j>Iace and state to shine upon nie. Jesus 
Christ also was never more real and ap- 
parent than now. Here 1 have seen and 
felt iiim indeed. t» that won!, ,,\N » 
huye üot preached u-it<- you r-inuinglv -^-^ 



THE CI r unci I lv the ir/LDEn- 

Js'ESS, or 

Tfs!imonies of the rxislenre of an avorJo- 
liral church from the bcg-hinai^ of the 
(Gospel up to our time. 

Continued from pn^-e T)'2. 

IJefore we take leave of the \Val<3en- 
ses, whose Ijistory we liave traced up to 
tJje fifteenllj century, we have to add a 
few testimonies in regard to tiiein from 
another source. A question name!) will 
arise, and cannot be answered from tlie 
foregoing account. It is this. 

Since so viany different denominations 
and persuasions of the present day claim 
a relation and f rat er nit ij to these Walden- 
ses, what were their views, and what was 
their practice on the points, so much dis- 
puted between Baptisls and Paido-Bap- 

In bringing in the followin^^ testimony, 
we trust, we shall not be accused of par- 

from paf^e CO/3. in said old book. 

,,They believe without any doubt, 
that the holy scriptures contain com- 
pletely all what is necessary lo salva- 
tion, and that therefore nothing is to be 
received or admitted in religious mat- 
ters, but only what God has commanded 
us in holy writ." 

J'ruly, if we knew notliin;^ else of them, 
but that they actually believed and prac- 
tized, what is expressed here, it would 
be sufficient to satisfy every candid mind, 
that they were at that time a livinj^ 
branch ofthat apostolical church in the 
Avilderness, which we desire to trace. 

On page (329. is related, as one of 
their errors, so called by their enemies, 
the roman priests. ,,\Vith regard to bap- 
tism tliey err and say : Children are not 
saved through baptism. 3Iark 16. Ih that 
helieveth and is baptized, shall be saved. 
IJut the child does not believe 6,'C. 
On page 600. they are similarly ac- 

tiality, since we have thus far followed cused by their enemies. ,,Tliey say. 

a Paido-Baptist historian, and have giv- 
en all what he had to say. We would 
rather deserve such accusation, if we 
knew of some other witness, and would 
not hear him. This is the misfortune 

that the washing of baptism, which is 
given to little children, is of no use." 
See Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. xiii. pag. 

On page 013. they arc charged to ,,re- 

of partyism or sectarianism, that all who ject all the sacraments of the (roman) 

are influenced by it, will hardly ever in- church," and in another place, that they 

vestigate the other side of the question, were Anabaptists. 

and therefore hardly ever come to the From these few accusations and charg- 

fuU knowledge of the truth. Lotus be- ^5 of their enemies, it is sufficiently 

ware of this, and prove all thing», hold- ^^^^^^ ^j^^t the views and sentiments of 

ing fast that which is good. ^^^^ Waldenses were on those points at 

The book, from which we shall now issue between the Baptists and Paido- 

quote, is more than two hundred years Baptists, in the earlier times, though 

old, having been printed in 1646. and jt must be also stated, that after sufTer- 

being entitled S. Baptismi Historia &c. jng so many centuries, they finally gave 

Of the Waldenses it treats very lenghty, way, and joined themselves in the six- 

their history occupying about 100. quar- teenth century to the (reformed) church 

to pages, which corroborates all, what jn Geneva, 
has been said by the author we quoted 
in our former numbers. We shall there- 
fore not repeat, what has been related 
already, but only mention a icw things, 
which were omitted. 


According to the most undoubted tes- 
timonies of many old historians, Chris- 
tianity was first introduced into Bohc- 
Among those articles, which were giv- mia by two Greek Christians, whose 
en in our third number (page 34) we names were Cyr///7/s and ►Vr'Aoe/ivr, both 

TUR :\i()\ rrii-Y (K)sprj.- \ isirrn 

irom Thessalonicii. TUoy wore sent in 
the year 863. from Constantinople, tu 
))roacli tlio (iospcl of Christ to the lica- 
then nations "in finlgarid, and (inally 
]»lautpd also a Christian church in Bohe- 
mia in the year S(>7, nearly thousand 
years ago. As Greek (Christians they 
acknovvledo-ed neither the supremacy of 
the Roman pope, nor the peculiar errors 
and ahuscs of the Roman church. 

It u'ould bo liard for us to say now 
what were the peculiar tenets and prac- 
tices of the Creek church a thousand 
years ao;o. I5ut when we consider, wliat 
they are at the present time, wc have 
reason to believe, tliat they we^e still 
nearer the truth at that remote period. 
Jjet us hear therefore, what a late wri- 
ter has to say of them. 

Tenets of I he Greek ehurch. 

The following are some of the chief 
tenets held by the Creek church: 

1. They disown the authority of ths 
pope, and deny that the church ofUome 
is the true catholic church. 

2. They do not bapti;^e their chil- 
dren till they are three, four, five, six, 
ten, nay sometimes eighteen years of 
age : baptism is performed by trine im- 

13. They insist that the sacrament of 
the Lord's supper ouglU to be adminis- 
tered in both kinds, and they give the 
sacrament to children immediately after 

4. They grant no indulgences, nor 
do they lay any claim to the character 
of infallibility, like the church of Rome* 

5. They deny that there is any such 
place as purgatory; notwithstanding 
they pray for the dead, that Cod would 
have mercy on them at the general 
judgment. , 

G. They practise the invocation of 
saints ; though, they say, they do not 
invoke thera as deities, but as interces- 
sors with God. 

7. They exclude confirmation, ex- 
treme unction and matrimony out of 
the seven sacraments. 

8. They deny auricular confession \o 
be a divine precept, and say it is (jiily 
a positive injunction of the church. 

9. They pay no religious homage to 
the eucharist. 

10. They administer the communion 
in both kinds to the laity, both in sick- 
ness and in health, though they have 
never applied themselves to their con- 
fessors ; because they are persuaded th;vt 
a lively faith is all which is requisite for 
the worthy refcciving of the Lord's sup- 

n. They maintain that the Holy 
(»host proceeds only from the Father and 
not from the 8on. 

12. They believe in predestination. 

13. They admit of no images in relief 
or embossed work, but use paintings 
and sculptures in copper or silver. 

14. They approve of the marriage of 
priests, provided they enter into thai 
state before their admission to holy or- 

If). They condemn all fourth mar- 

16. They observe a number of holy 
days, and keep four fasts in the year 
more solemn than the rest, of which the 
fast in Lent, before l*)aster, is the chief, 

17. They believe the doctrine of con- 
substantiation, or the union of the body 
of Christ with the sacramental bread. 

From these tenets it appears evidently, 
that th6 Bohemian church must have 
been widely different from the Roman, 
church, and it is not to be wondered at 
all, that the latter church found it diffi- 
cult to get foothold in that country. 
However it gained the point at last by 
perseverance, and those, who were not 
willing to submit, were persecuted. 
Many of the Bohemians fell from their 
ancient faith, by giving way to persua- 
sions and temporary concessions, or out 
of fear of persecution. But the faithful^ 
being strenghtened by Waldensian re- 
fugees, who came providentially into 
Bohemia in the year 1176. were further 
instructed in the knowledge of the truth, 
and united themselves under the nam». 

vnv] Mn\v\\\.\ (;()sri:i, - visrri:r{ 


o\ 'Fioficnnait hrcthrcn. 'I'liosc brethren, 
on iiccüiiiit of tlie persecution, liail to 
liold their worship only in secret places, 
and were even then inconstant danger. 
'1'heir being- a branch of the Hussites, i« 
;i mistake altogctiiei', as they existed as 
;i brotheriiood perhaps more than two 
bundled years, bcfure liuss was born. 
(To be continued.) 

Tin: FlLlTER.yiTY Ol' GER.MAS 
III. Of tkcir ^•cncral principle^:. 
Humility and Non - Conformity to the 
world. Concluded from pai^e 'jiS. 

"^ [Wc have already consumed toon 
t'ime and space on this point^^JiiT'tTic pa- 
tience of our readers, cöfffniry to our 

<v own intentions. Ipu»«ff(Ier to be as brief 
as possible on iMfsubject, we put those 
two articljgiSKtm pride and humility (see 

'v |>age :i5. and J36) on tlie press, before 
we set out on otir journey to the Yearly 
Meeting, and had prepared in manuscript 

' a short article to follow under the above 
head. This article was partly lost or 
mislaid during our jonrney, and we were 
«compelled, after our return, to recom- 
^ pose the foregoing and present under a 
variety of hindrances and dilliculties. 
The more wc rejected on the subject, 
(he more weighty and impoj-tant it be- 
came on our own mind, and so it has 
grown, much against our v/ill, lo such a 
lengthy article. Wc hope and trust our 
, readers will l)ear with us, and at the 
same time pray to God, that He would 
in mercy impress every one with a due 
sense of the alisolute necessity and ini- 
piirtance, as well as the true nature and 
blessedness of this principle.] 

Though wc might still further C(jntem- 
plate the awful curse and consequences 
of pride, as exhibited to us by the word 
of (lod in the dark mansions of fitllen 
angels, and might consider those ,, ever- 
lasting chains, under darkness," with 
which they are bound, — yet we think, 
enough and more than enough has been 
said, to make us fearful of pride, and 
anxious to become humble. 

r?ut we cannot pass by altogether from 
a brief view of — JWjncovJ'ormUij to the 
world. Thk WoKLD, what is this.? Not 
tkat world, ichirk LnOD has made, and 

l/chuld it n<(s all vcrji iximd : which wc 
may use, so as not to abuse it ; 1. Cor. 
7, 31. — not that world, whicli is di- 
vinely regulated by times, s easo ns and 
other natura l_law s, in wTiich the day is 
given lis for lab or, and the night for 
rest, th<j seedtime for sowing, and the 
hairest-time for gathering in the fruits 
of the earth, and to which regulation 
all, the saint us well as the sinner, ur.iy 
not onlv, bt;t must conform, or sutler 
the penalty of tran'^grcssion. j\o — not 
that world is meant, wlien the Saviour 
contrasts it with his kingdom, or when 
tlie apostle says to believers, ,,/?e not, 
(■(juj'un/ic'd lo Ihis world: John 18, j^i. 
JJom. ['2, 2i But that present evil Avorld 
of mankind, which has been deceived by 
»Satan into disobedience and proud re- 
bellion against God and his laws, and 
which has so i-cadily and foolishly im- 
bibed tiiat wicked jirinciple of their de- 
ceiver — V:^]i-de ; — this world it is, to 
which we are not to be conformed. 

The icorld and the church, or the con- 
trast ! There is nothing more frequent- 
ly inculcated, nothing more strongly en- 
forced in the New Testament than the 
contrast between this world and thf*. 
kingdom or church of Christ; that it is 
really astonishing, to Gnd it so often and 
so entirely overlooked by the greater 
part of Christendom sf) called. Instead 
of 3 or 4 testimonies in proof of onr as- 
sertion, which we have already adduced, 
(see page 39.) hundreds might be cited, 
Avhich cither distinctly express, or more 
or less directly allude to — this contrast. 
May, we ftnd it already in the Old Tes- 
tament, even soon after the fall, (se(? 
fi'iicn. 4 and 5.) where we read of two 
ditlerGnt generations, which are («en. ('• 
distinguished by tlie name of children. 
of God and rliUdrcn of men. Ijct us note 
well the circumstance, tliat tiie Holy 
Spirit in his express word comprises in 
these two classes, called [jiike IH, ^. 
,,riiildre)L of this world- ami children of 
lii^ht^-^ every individual <jI" the human 
t'anrily niihout cxceptidu. To one or 
(ijc otlijcr wc must belotig, as there is no 
third clubb inentiuued in the i^ible. Hoav 



uecessary then to know the difTerence 
with infallible certainty ! And how dif- 
ficult in these our days, when there is 
scarcely any difference perceptible bet- 
ween the church and the world I ! Yet 
there is and must be a real, an essen- 
tial and thorough diflerence, when Christ 
says, John 15, 18. 19. ,,Tf the world 
hate yon, ye know that it hated me, be- 
fore it hated you. If yo v/ere of the 
world, the world would love his own; 
but because ye arc not of the >vorld, but 
I have chosen yoja out of the wofld, 
therefore the world hateth you." 

However not only the scriptqres speak 
of this cotitrast, but every page of au- 
thentic history since the apostolic time 
verifies the fact, that where ever and 
whenever the true church made its ap- 
pearance in the world, the contrast bet- 
ween the church and the world became 
visible, and the enmity of the world was 
sensibly yi'Z/ in the dreadful persecutions, 
which befel the cliildren of God in all 
ages. True, itseems, ag if our own age 
was an exception, and more so still our 
own country. Let the children of God 
rejoice and be thankful for the blessings 
of peace and plenty, they arc permitted 
to enjoy in this time; bui let them re- 
joice with — trembling, lest these bless- 
ings may be turned into curses. All 
history testifies, that while persecution 
lasted, the church remained pure. No 
danger wa^ there at such times, that 
many would com.e to it with false pre- 
tences and from wrong motives. But 
when the church was at peace, and the 
world began to smile on it, wlien tRG 
watchmen took their ease and sl</pt, 
then it was, that the enemy sowed hiu 
tares, that heresies and corruption found 
their way into tiie church, and if not 
repented and purged of, brought it fin- 
ally to a fall. Yet let us bear in mind, 
that, all history bearing witness, no 
true church ever fell into lasting decay, 
while it maintained tiiat contrast, while 
it kept aloojffrom, and strictly observed 
Nonconformity to the world. We re- 
peat, and feci able to maiutaia by most 

undubital)lc testimonies against all con- 
tradiction, and oh would to God, we 
could tell it every minister of Christ and 
every child of God, to ponder and re- 
flect on it, — that no true church ever 
fidl into lasting decay y while it inainlained 
I hat contrasly which the scriptarcs incul- 
cate, to be necessarily cxisang' belipcoi 
the church and the world, and while it 
coniinucd to observe the apostolic injunc- 
tioUy ,,ßc not conforined to this xoorW^ S,c. 

Why is this so f Why is tiiis contrast, 
this diflerence, nay, this enmity on the 
one hand and nonconformity on the other, 
between the church and the world so 
plainly, so frequently and so gtedfastly 
indicated and maintained in the Bible 
from Genesis to the Revelation.^ Why 
does history corroborate so strongly and 
so forcibly that same contrast, that same 
principle I Why does every awakened 
sinner, whenever quoetioned on this: 
point, and whatever his opinions may 
have been before, so freely and willing- 
ly assent to the saine ? 

[The conclusion is unavoidably crowd- 
ed out.] 



Our respected friend C L. Loos of 
Somerset has sent us the first Number 
of a new publication, of which he is the 
Editor and Conductor. It is entitled 
,,The Disciple," is to appear monthly, 
and to be devoted to the cause of re- 
formation or restoration of primitivij 
Christianity, advocated for many years 
by tlie celebrated Alexander Campbell. 
\"i'e are much pleased with the contents 
af the first number, and considering the 
object the ,, Disciples" have in view, 
and the superior qualifications and tal- 
ents of its advocates, we might almost 
be tempted to withdraw our own efforts, 
and leave the task of exhibiting and de- 
fending primitive Christianity to abler 
hands. But while we readily ?dmit, 
that lawyers and advocates are far better 
able to state and defcüd a cause, we all 


know, that tiio witnesses must j:^ivc their 
testimony, and that sometimes the must 
liymblc witness has to testify, what ma- 
terially alters the case. So we will try 
as humble witnesses to do our part, and 
to pursue the cyen tenor of oor way. 
At t!ie same time wc shall nlw.iys he 
glad to hear frora ,,Tiie Disciple's',' pro- 
gress towards ,,l*ritnitive Christianity." 
We give below a part of Iho editor's 

While error h in the world and pre- 
dominates, truth can only he evolved, 
by men banish in:^ from tiieir hearts the 
blinding spirit of bigotry, and institut- 
ing a free and full inquiry in al| matters 
of faith and conscience. This is wliat 
J.he real friends of truth have evci" been 
pleading for and ever shall plead for. 
They will ever demand it as the right 
and prerogative of truth. But this is 
precisely opposed, at all points, to the 
spirit of sectarianism and of error, This 
spirit has always been intolerant, and 
an enemy to free inquiry and free tiiought. 
Sectarianism, throwing itself ba.';k upon 
the popularity or antiquity ofit^ name, 
spuros indignantly every attempt to call 
into question its claims, and to pass 
them through the ordeal of investigation. 
la bygone days, he who dared the haz- 
ardous task of assailing the sacro-sanct 
notionsand doctrines of established chur- 
ches, Catholic and Protestant, was re- 
warded with the dungeon, the block and 
the stake. Those pahny days of spiri- 
tual despotism, when no man was al- 
lowed to inquire for the reasons of things, 
have, to the great grief of thousands, 
departed, and the physical arm of per- 
secution has, to a great degree, been 
broken. Nevertheless, that same spirit 
of intoleran-ce is still displayed by secta- 
rian leaders against the reformer. De- 
nunciation, misrepresentation, and all 
the common fallacies of covert and es- 
tablished error, are played of against 
him, to inspire the people with secret 
apprehension and a dread of his doctrines 
and motive'^. All the ad cnptandnvi ar- 
gumeuts are brought lutu free Uic ; and 

strong must be the Aiilh and spiritual 
courage of the man, who, amid all this 
opposition, can with unfaltering firmness 
purcuc the work to which (xod has called 
hiui, W ii bless God, that in his provi- 
dence ho has raised up such men. They 
ha\'j with a noble intrepidity and cun- 
fulence in the truth and righteousness 
of their cause, met all the opposition, 
which a blind sectarian /,calc(juld bring 
to bear against them, and (»od has great- 
ly blessed their laboi's. 

There arc many thousands now in our 
land, who arc pleading for a restoratioji 
of primitive Christianity, and an eman- 
cipation of the churcli fi-om all that is 
human. But yet the odds in numbers, 
influence ami means <kc., are against 
us. Where there are a hundred in the 
field, building up their respective sect.>; 
and parties, scarcely one is abroad ad- 
vocating the pure, unadulterated gos- 
pel of salvation, unmixed with the doc- 
trines and commandments of men. But 
not only is Christendom filled with my- 
riads of public teachers, pleading and 
advocating the interests, doctrines and 
opinions of parties, all building up their 
various Babies, with the tongue, but 
the Press too is everywhere made sub- 
servient to ihe same interests, and is 
teeming with its legions of books a,nd. 
j)ublications, quarterlies, monthlies and 
weeklies, all pledgcil to snjjport the 
views of a party, all bound by the chain:-; 
of sectarianis.r.. l-'ree discussion, so 
essential to the eliciting of truth, and 
so fatal to error, is banished from tho 
religious party press. All must speak 
the shibboleths of the sect, all must 
banish the idea of independence of 
thought and of speech, and must act, as 
they profess to act, as mere passive or- 
ffans^ having no mind or will of their 
own. W^oe to hiiii who dares t<t break 
these ignominious chains. 

Every one wlio thinks, is aware of 
the vast power exercised over the minds 
of the listening and reading millions, by 
tliis co-operalive machinery. And i^ it 
not jujI, i^ it not our sacred duly, lo 

Tili: .MO.NrilLY (.OSn^L- VISITER. 

ruakc ot llic .same potent tweans lo 
ndvocatc with cnicicncy the cause of 
truth and righteuusncss, and Loseck the 
triumph of a pure j)rimitive chrktianilv 
«ver tradition, oxcrthe commanduipnts 
of men, which have made of none ellect 
the law oft» od I \Vc believe that amonj^ 
wll the means of human aj^ency that («od 
lias called fortli to advance the triumph 
of truth over error, of light over dark- 
ness, none is endued with, and has ex- 
orcised so potent an influence over the 
destinies of humanity, as the printing- 
firess. Had Taitlier arisen two centuries 
earlier, or had moveable types been in- 
vented two centwrics later, the Reform- 
ation ^vhich inarched with such unpar«.!- 
leled progress to concjuest and victory, 
would not have advanced a furlong where 
it advanced a league. It might have 
been crushed, as were many similar ef- 
forts before. 

Truth in itself is mighty and will nev- 
er die ; though ,, crushed lo earth it 
ivill rise again." But where everything 
is leagued against it, where absolute 
power, political and ecclesiastical, like 
a two-edged sword, is ever haaging over 
its head, and spiritual darkness, dense 
as midnight, is all around it, and the 
passions and prejudices of the juuUitudc 
are all aroused against it, its efforts will 
necessarily be feeble and at long inter- 
vals, and its j)rogress slow. Such Avas 
the case through the long night of medi- 
irval darkness. Few and faint were 
the glimmerings of light here and there, 
serving only to make the darkness more 
visible, till (Jod said, as erst at crea- 
tion's dawn, ,,]jet there Ik; Light, and 
liiglit tliere was." A new agent was 
called into being, that, like light, was 
«dothcd witli'a kind of omnipresence 
and omnipotence, and was, with a suh- 
tJe potency, to reanimate into a new 
and greater life the moral ^vorld. As 
this agent came forth at the voice oftrod. 
Truth rejoiced, — Trutli in science and 
in rpligion, — as she beheld tiiis ucw 
<:hampiou armed xvith ))oxvcr invulner- 
able and invincible, that would light 
h.2.r battles., uud lead her anwicb lo vic- 

tory. The empire of darkness fell a 
throe through all its dominions, when 
the printing press cast off the first sheets 
of its impression. ►Strange that the first 
use of this wonderful invention shouhl 
have been the printing of the Bible ! ^— 
IMessed omen I indicative of (xod's de- 
sign in guiding the minds of Cjluttenberg 
and Faust to this great idea. ,,3len 
raay act but God leads them," said 
Bossuet, and it was a great thought. 
The hand of (lod was in this work, and 
let us not mistake the true interpreta- 
tion of tliis omen. It is to teach us, 
that as the Bible, the first production 
of the press, is the emblem and embodi- 
ment of all truth and light, so we are to 
accept and use this mighty instrument, 
as the gift of (xod, for the advancement 
of truth and light in the earth. 

This is therefore our plea for engag- 
ing in the work of advocating a pure 
primitive Christianity by the press. ^Ve 
have no better reason to oiler. With 
any reasonable man we need not argue 
tlie necessity and propriety of such an 
undertaking. We rejoice to know that 
others here and there, are engaged in 
the same noble work of advocating the 
claims of the primitive Gospel, and of 
the emancipation of our fellow-men from 
the ignominious bondage of a corrupt, 
traditionized, humanized Christianity. 
It is our wish, humbly and faithfully, to 
co-operate with all these in this noblest 
enterprise of human ambition, for there- 
by, more than in any other way, can 
we, underthe guidance of God, advance 
His glory and honor and the best inter- 
ests of humanity. We know and feel J 
our own weakness, but to Him we look fF 
for wisdom and strength, and we humbly 
pray God to guide and direct us in our 
work, and to accept of our feeble en- 
deavors to serve Him, in advancing the 
cause of His truth in the earth. 


Our readers will perceive in this num- 
bei-, that we try to improve the extern- 


al iippparance of the Visiter, by ^rettint; 
aftJDsidorably l)elter article of paper. 
If our siihscription-list should increase 
sMliicienlly witliin 4 or() weeks, we 
would beji^in with the October-Number, 
to give 24 pages eacli month, and a far- 
ther iiicrease of subscribers would enable 
us still to enlarge more. 

Subscriptions received with pay .from 
^Middleburo^, Md. for II. copies, j'last 
L'nion, O. for 0. copies, Stoner's, O. 
for XJ. copies, Katon, (). *2. copies, Her- 

J'^rom a letter (Vom Pennsylvania. 


y i' 


lin, <). 1. copy, 

Brandonville, V 

•^ -X- -K- 

To the Elders East and North of 
Canton and on JMohiccon and Owlcreek. 

August 4, 1851. 

Dear Brethren ! 

While the first form of this number 
was already on the press, we received 
a letter from Br. John P. Ebersole in 
Seneca, requesting us to consult with 
you about the appointment of several 
lovefeasts, to be held 

1. With Br. John Brillhart in Wy- 
andot CO. 

2. With Br. Isaac Ilartsock in Se- 
neca CO. 

3. With Br. Jacob Ebersole in San- 
dusky CO. 

4. Witb Br. John P. Ebersole in Se- 
neca CO. 

D. With Br. Jacob Thomas in Han- 
cock CO., with one day between each 
to travel from place to place, and make 
the appointments known in this (August) 
number, as it would suit best, to have 
them a little early in the season. Now 
being impossible for us, to consult other- 
wise with you, or to stop the printing 
of this so long, until we could get let- 
ters from you all, we take this mode, of 
laying the matter before you, and re- 
quest particularly those brethren, who 
are appointed to go to Logan & Shelby, 
to make the appointments, and send thetn 
to U9 immediately for insertion in the 
next Number, which we expect to issue 
before the firet of September. 

In haste. Pray for us. 

The Printers. 

Qt^ It is desired by many subscribers 
to have lovefeasts generally announced 
in the Visiter, and we are willing to do 
so, if the notices are sent to us in time, 
— Postpaid. 

Beloved Brother 

I now take m^ 

.♦ . '^ 

pen to write a (cw lines to you, inform- 
ing you, Ihat^ve got home safe on the 
ninth of June. — — — 

T am not sorry for my visit to Ohio, 
for I liave learned many things concern- 
ing the church. I wish yon could feei 
to pay US a visit in the East. We have 
many things to contend against here, 
that is not so much felt in the West. 
We have much pride in our country and 
it has crept into the church in almost 
every quarter, and when it gets into 
the prominent members, it does much 
Ivarm. Perhaps if you with some more 
of the} old Brethren would visit us, you 
might assist in pulling down the strong- 
holds of Satan ; or perhaps if you would 
write an epistle to us to be read in the 
ciiurches \vith us, it might be useful. 

At least send us some good tidings 
that shall make our hearts glad. We all 
join in sending love to you all. 
I am &c. 

(Thank you, ilear Brother, for your 
kind invitation. iMy heart is inclined 
to make once yet a visit tliat far east, 
before I can travel no more, if for no- 
thing else but to form a closer acquaint- 
ance, and to prove my humble love to 
all the brotlierhood East and West, and 
North and South, (rod bless you and 
us with grace to know and do his will 
in all our going out and coming in. 
Farewell. ) 

Tennessee, ?ilay 11, 18Ö1. 
Dear Brother! 
I avail myself of the opportunity of 
writing to you on the subject you so 
greatly desire to have information on, 
that is, concerning the disunion in the 
church. Three years ago nothing but 
peace, union and prosperity was the or- 
der of the day ; love then flowed from 
breast to breast ; the Brethren in Ten- 
nessee all preached one doctrine. Tbe 



first tlifroroncG lliat occurred w;is con- 
conijiif;: the Lord's siippcjr. Wr. . . . 
rontended with llic biilaiico of the hrc- 
IIircM, tliat it was the Jewish J'assover, 
that our Saviour cp.t with his apostles, 
and on the same night and after the same 
manner, that the Jews celebrated the 
Passover. Notwithstanding the ^vhole 
church with poriie fe\r exceptions were 
united, 'i'his controversy grew to a'jon- 
siderable heij^ht. At lenght . . . \vrute 
ii letter to the Annual fleeting in the 
state of Ohio, and it fell into the hands 
t)f . . . , and t\to other brethren as a 
comnnittee to investigate and answer 
the same. They did i;o, and decided 
against him and in favor of the church. 
\Vhen their letter came to hand, it was 
read in the church, at which time he 
still justified himself in his faith, which 
lie is in possession of to this d;iy. 'J'iiC 
next difference tht^t took place was con- 
«lerning the pardon of sin and the recep- 
tion of the Holy Ghost. The elder — 
contended for the pardon or remission 
of sin and the gift of the Holy (ihost be- 
fore baptism. This controversy grew 
to a greater height than the Arst. Out 
of this question ar©se many dilferences. 
I will relate them as near as I can. 

Riomelimes in endeavoring to sustain 
Lis doctrine, he placed the baptism of 
.lohn under the law, and not a Gospel- 
baptism, which faith he is yeft in posses- 
sion of. This controversy also led into 
divers other channels, to wit, the oper- 
ations of the Spirit. On this head from 
the way he expressed himself, that it is 
the Spirit alone that makes the first im- 
pression on the mind of the sinner witli- 
Out any connetion with the word of God. 
To be more plain, — that the operations 
t)f the Holy Spirit are so extraordinary, 
that the sons and daughters of men are 
reproved, i. e. convinced of sin, before 
they have any knowledge of the word 
ofCiod, and that the Spirit after con- 
victing the sinner, will then cite or lead 
)iim to the word, where the means of 
salvation are set in order before bim. 
Here he teaches repentance to be the 
first and leading principle in the ecoDo- 
iny of grace, and faith the second, for, 
says he, no man can believe, unless he 
received the Holy Ghost, who alone can 
and must work out faith. Sometimes 
he went so far as to say, that faith, re- 
pentance nor baptism was no way con- 
nected with the pardon of sin ; that it 
ivas the blood of Christ alone that par- 
doned sin, with which blood the peni- 

tent has an inward witness, lliat his 
heart has been sprinkled witli from au 
evil conscience long before his baptism - 

This doclriue and principles belabor- 
ed hard t(; cause the balance of the mi- 
nisters to teach. He contended that in 
as nmch as he was the IClder, that he 
had the whole <;ontrol of the ministry ; 
that all should be subject to bim as their 
J'jider according to St. Peter : ,,liike- 
AvJse ye younger, be ye subject unto th(; 
elder." Time after time every effort 
was used to have those matters settled, 
but nothing could be effected. Atlengtlx 
a committee of Elders were called for, 
ia investigate these existing difficulties, 
and on the first day of last November 
they made their decision in these words : 
,,We the undersigned brethren being 
,, called as a committee to settle the difii- 
,,CLilty existing in the church in Ten- 
,,nessee, being requested to give our 
5, views on the means of grace to bring 
,,us to (Jhrist, we have ever been 
,, taught by our aucront brethren and ac- 
,,cordirfg to that light Which we have 
,,fiom the G'ospel, we believe that Christ 
,, is that true lighl, which lighteth ev- 
,,ery man that coincth into the world, 
,,and that his S[>irit will reprove the 
,, world of sin, of righteousness and of 
,, judgment ; — we believe the Spirit 
,, makes the first impression on the mind 
,,of the sinner, Avhicli, if attended to, 
,,will bring him to the word of God, 
,, where the means of salvation are pre- 
,, scribed, first a true genuine rop'eiit- 
,,ance, than an evangelical faith in 
5, Christ, and then be baptized ; then 
,,we have the promise of the pardon of 
,,our sins and of the gift of the Holy 
,,(rhost. We consider these first prin- 
,,ciples all equally necessary to bring 
,,us to the atoning blood of Christ, 
5, which cleanscth us frem all sin. 

,,We are also requested to give oifr 
., views how elders and teachers should 
,, conduct themselves towards one ar>- 
, .other. We say that no bishop shouM 
,, assume as much power as the whole 
,, church. See 1 Pet. 5. A bishop should 
,,be careful to do nothing without the 
,, council of the church, especially his 
,, fellow-laborers, and no brother has 
,,the right to rebuke a brother when 
,,speaking in public, and the apostle 
,,says, ,,The younger sliould be subject 
,, to the Elder." So no ministe^r should 
,,go beyond the limits given him by the 
,, bishops with the council of the church* 
,,It is also the rule of the old brethren, 
,,that no bishop could be taken under 
,, dealings, without two or more bishops 
,, being present." 

X- P r 




Adam and J^vc in Eden. 

Tlic only true account wliich jvc liavp 
p{ the creation of the world is in the 
Bible. God himself gives it to us. You 
have often read it, I suppose, in the first 
chapter of Genesis. It is a wonderful 
account ; how simple, how sublime, how 
interesting ! 

Here we find from whom we are all 
descended, all who now live, or who 
liave ever lived, on the earth, millions 
of millions of persons, of every age, and 
country apd condition — all/romJldam, 
the one common father of the human 

His history is a short one ; but we are 
deeply interested in it. For by nature 
we are like him, like him, alas ! aftei" 
he sinned against God^ and became ex- 
posed to his just and terrible displeasure. 

It is a very instruptive lesson to learn 
how Adam thus sinned against God ; as 
it will show us how we imitate his exam- 
ple, and need continually the aid of the 
Holy Spirit to deliver us from our wicked 
thoughts, feelings and desires, aiid to 
lead us to do what is right and pleasing 
to God. 

I thought it best, therefore, to begir^ 
with a short account of the fall of Adam. 
And I cannot but hope that my young 
reader yvill give it an attentive perusal. 
We shall pass from it to other stories of 
the Bible-history, in some respects, per- 
haps, more interesting, but to none of 
greater impoj'tance, or more deserving 
of being well understood, and deeply 
fixed in your memory. 

Go back with me, tlien, to the time - 
(in less than tWo centuries, it will be 
aix thousand years ago) — when Adam 
and Eve, our fust parents, Avere placed 
by God in the beautiful garden ofEden. 
He had made it on purpose for them to 
live in. ly, was a most delightful spot. 
Ev^y thinr^ was fitted to make them 
happy, and to aid tUciii in Ljcini^- z^^^^ 

and in loving that Being who had sur- 
rounded them with so many blessings. 

The air was pure, and filled with the 
bj;lmy fragrapce of the numcrotis bud- 
dipg and blooming trees and flowers. 
Tiie wcq.J.her was mild and temperate, 
neither too warm nor too cold. The 
songs of the cheerful birds ascending lo 
thpif Creator in hymns of grateful prajsc, 
resounded op every side; while the va- 
rious animals, gentle and inoffensive, 
roamed through the groves, or gamboll- 
ed on the lawns, full of happy life and 

The garden was full of every kind of 
beautiful trees and ?hrubs, many of 
which bore the most delicious fruit. 
Herbs and plants grew in abundance, 
grateful and nutritious, and all was fur 
the simple, bealth-giviog food of the two 
beings on whom such a profusion of 
bounties was bestowed. Here they were 
to find whatever was necessary to gra- 
tify the appetite, or refresh and invi- 
gorate the body ; while their drink would 
be from the pure bubbling fountain, or 
from the clear stream that wound its 
course through the garden in various 
directions, to water it. and make the 
trees and plants grow in beauty and lux- 
uriance . 

It was \q such a place that Adam and 
Eve lived ; both good and happy ; lov- 
ing God and each other, and taking care 
of the garden. 

God gave them permission to eat of 
the fruit that grew on all the trees, with 
the exception of one that stood in the mid- 
dle of the garden. Of the fruit of that 
tree he commanded them not to eat. 
He told them that if they did eat of it thetj 
should surely die. 

Thig pneant a great deal more than 
that their bodies only should die. What 
more did it mean! Let me see if I can 
explain it to you. 

AVhen the body dies, it moves and 
acts no more. The hands can no longer 
take hold of any tliinjr. The feet can 
uu longer walk Iroin place to place. The 

TliK :\H)NrrlLV (a)SPEL - \ LSI ri::ii. 

eye can see no pleasant sij^lils. '1 he ojir 
can hear no friendly voico, or ilcligliL- 
ftil sounds. The tonp;iio. can ta-lc no 
<;• ra Ic fu 1 f()0(]. All is niulJDiiIobs ; as if 
it were a statue of colil and lifeless mar- 
ble. Death pii(s an end to all llie plea- 
sures of the budy. It destroys llieni en- 

There is a death a!s(), and a still more 
dreadful one, which puts an end lo, and 
destroys all the hapj)incss of Llie soul. 
The Bihle often spealis of it. It will 
liave to be endured hy all the v.icl:od, 
who keep on sinninj^ against itod ; and 
lie is now warning and entreatiog us lo 
escape from it. 

When (rod told Adain and f'vc that, 
if they disobeyed him, they siiould sure- 
ly die, he meant that they should not 
only suffer the death of «he body, but 
also the loss of his friends-.hip and love, 
and of the happiness wiiich they were 
enjoying in Eden. ]Ic meant that I hey 
should meet with a great deal of suffer- 
ing in this xoorld on account of their sin, 
and be exposed to endless sufferiug in 
the world lo coync, altej" tiieir bodies 
should die. 

This Tfould be death iiulccd, — tlip 
death, or destruction of all their pure 
jind holy pleasures, whicli made tiicm i-:o 
liappy while they continued to love and 
obey God : the bj-ingjng upon them troti - 
ble and sorrows ; the pains, sickness and 
death of the body ; and, wh^it was worse 
than all, the misery of being sent away 
from God and all good beings, to dwell 
for ever in a horrible place of punish- 
?nent, with other sinful and wretched 
beings lilvc themselves. 

Thus you see hoy/ Ihq $ou\ may be 
said to die as well as the body, by hav- 
ing all its happiness destroyed, and by 
di/ing and di/imr, as it were, for ever, 
in the endless sullerings that sin will 
bring upon it. 

7'o ÖC continued. 

Excuiicr.for dchnjint^- rcpcnlancc. 

Numbers of (Jrcenlanders, who hac;} for 
:: time adlicred to the 31oravian -Mission • 
aries, and promit;cd well, drew back, <V; 

walked no more witii them ; 'while the 
greater part of those who ^verc waver- 
ing, seduced by the concourse of their 
heathen countrymen, again joined the 
multitude. One being asked why he 
could not stay, answered, ,,1 have 
bought a great deal of powder and shot, 
which I must first spend in the south, in 
shooting reindeer ;" another, ,,T must 
first have my fill of bears' flesh ;" and 
a third, ,,I must have a good boat, and 
then I will believe." 

^jomc of the unconverted inhabitants 
of Greenland hq.d heard that the w(nld 
sliQuld be destroyed, and, as in that 
case they should have nowhere to go, 
they expressed a desire to be converted, 
that they might go with the believers. 
,,liiut," added they, with that careless- 
ness and procrastination so natural to 
man, in the things that belong to eter- 
nity, ,,as the destruction will not hap- 
pen this year, we will come in next 

Aijoicc rejected. 

When a young man made an opcr> 
professionof the gospel, his father, great- 
ly offended, gave him this advice , — 
,, .lames, you should J?rs/ get yourself es- 
tablished in a good trade, then think of 
and determine about religion." ., Fa- 
ther," said tl^e son, ,, Christ advises mo 
differently, he says, ,,Scek ye firat the 
kingdom of God." 

Good Advice. 

Rabbi Eliezer said, ,,Turn to (»od 
one day before your death." His dis- 
ciples said, ,,How can a man know tho 
day of his death!" He answered them, 
,,Theretbre you should turn to (»od to- 
day. Perhaps you may die to-morrow ; 
thus, every day will be employed in re- 

A young man under sentence of death. 

A young man, on whom sentence of 
death wps passed, said, two days before 
his execution, ,.I am afraid that nothing 
but the fear of death and hell makes me 
seek the Saviour now, and that I cannot 
expect to find him. ^Thc words, ,,Seek 
}e the Lord while he may be found," 
trouble my mind very much, as they 
show me, that there is a time, vvhcn he 
may not be found." 

THE MOXTHLY (;f).>l>I<:L- Vli^ITKR 



Copied from a Crrmnn Pcriodirdl. 

1. I. 

3i{) la[)' $riib niibt, Tu mu§t mein :3cfuö I '^^^^^ (l.oonot, n.n„ art my Jesus ever, 
ifBiU raul)C Oi\>rl) [bleiben 1 Thon-h cunl. ^cho^ 

^Gelr, X:oir unD '^c' 

And d.JHtli and lioll 

93titb aii*^ teni "J^-elb ei\\ebnei' ^^reue treiben ; \VoiiU> fnjm iis ste:ulfast hold my faith dis- 

'TGoblan id) l)alte niidv Ah no! I ever will [sever; 

9Ju'in fravfei- X:el^f an iTid) ! Cling to my Helper still. 

X:or', waf^ mein S:ix\,i fpridit : u^ar what my loVe is taught, 

^u muf,t mein :3c|u>3 bleiben. .j,j,^^„ .^^.^ j^3,,3 g^,^^. 

3d) laiT 5>ul) nid;t, id) Ian' ^i^l) n.d)tl j ,^.^,_^,^ ^^^^^ j ^^^^.^ ^,^^^ ^^^^ 


3d) laiT' T^id) nid)tr 5^u i^-aerl^od^itc VieOej 
^3enn S^veifel fid) 
(ge^t UM I) er mid) : 
%\) fennc teiner IMebe frarFe 'A'rieOc ; 
5^u trut^eil ^d)ut^ unt '•^^ciui 
i^cllr' id) iH-rurtbeiltfein 
2ln jenem \ir>eltjKrid)t? 
^\{ allerhLHh]l-e \!iebe; 
%\) (a([' l£)id) nid}r, id) lajT 3:nd) nid)t ! 


:3d) laiT ^id) nid)tr Tu fuge eccknilarfe, ^ ^^'^^'^ ^^'^^ "^''t, o thou u-ho sweetly 

iDic mid) crlabtf ^^ ^'°^^ fresh supplies [cheerest, 

Sa)X\t ixVaft hi^yxi^U Cause streng:th to rise, 

^rn'nn ief) in mir ^eö(>)liUiben'5Sd)trad)beit Just in liie hour when faith's decay is 

?.^iad)tÄ\ranfbeiti^leid) ^en 'Jeib [merfc 1 If siekncss chill the sroul, [nearest. 

rurd)^v^d)mer^en?nail)te fd)\vad), And ni^-hts of languor roll, 

eo fprid)t tic ^CCle tod) : Yy l.^^j^rt one hope has caught, 

^ , . «.^- !"^^'- ?^^^?^]'''-\. . • , , ^> t>'"" >vho sweetly cheerest, 

3d) laff' ^.d) n.d)t. Id) lair 5::d) n.d)t! j j^.^^^,^, ^,,^.^. ,^,^^^ , ^^_^^.^ >,^^^ ^^^^^ 

I leave tljce not, () love, of love the 

Though doubt display [highest. 

Its battle-daV ; 

I own the powV which thou my Lord ap- 

'I'hou didst bear guilt and woe; [pliest, 

Sliall I to toriucnt go 

When into judgment brought 1 
() love, of love the highest, 
1 leave lliee not, 1 leave thee not. 




3d) taff' ^\i) nid)tf S'u i:ulf' in atten 
^^eej' 3od) auf Sod; : [9Jotf)en ! 
3d) boffc tod)^ 
5(ud) UH'nn Co fd)eintf a(i^ u^clltefr 5>ii mid) 
?Jiad)'fv \rie I>u unflll: mit mir; [totten. 
3d) u>eid>c nid)t ren 5Mr; 
^^crfrelle £5ein (ijefutt 
£iu ^ulf in alien l^ictben: 
3^^) t'^ff' ^id) nid)tf id) laff' ^Tid) nid)t! 

I leave thee not, thou he)p in tribulation; 
liy stroke on stroke. 
Though ahnest broke, 
I hope, wi;en all seems near to desola- 
I)o what thou wilt with me, [tion. 
I still must cling to thee ; 

Thy grace I have besought, 
Tiiuu help in tribulation, 
I leave Ihoe nut, 1 leave thee not. 




3d) lafT 5Md? niii)tf foflt id) ten €c^cit 
9f?ein, 3ffu5r »)«in/ [laf[cu? 
5>u btcibejl hieing 
Sbiit !)rtlt' id) nod), irenn id) nid)tc^ mcbr 
9iad) f ur^er 9idd)te i'aüf [fanu fa jjcn ; 
@et)t mir htt ^egen auf 

55cn 2)irf bem 8e9en&lid)t I 
CcUt' id) fccn «^e^cn laffcn ? 
3d; laff' Dili) nic^t> id) taff 3>i(l) nid}t ! 


^d) iajf !t)id) nic^tf fül)r mid) nad) 3)eincm 
3* f% nad) [mikn 

Surd) üBcl)l unb 5(d) ; 
JTcin tt?cifer 9iat!) fahrt aUcn ^vummcr 
2>ir, 3^fUf l)ang id) art/ [jliÜen. 
Urtb ad)te feirte ^a\)n, 

^tel)'n au(^ bie Dornen Md)t ; 
^•u^r' mid) nad) I^cineni 2BiUcn 
3d) tajl' ^id) md)t, id) taff» Iliit) uid}tl 


id) lafp I>i(^ ti\d}t, and) in tern €d)cc§ 
JDcnn wenn id) mid) [bcr Sreulc, 
€e!)' o^ne X5ii^f 
Co wirb bic guft mir fd)nett 5um bittern 
9)^ir graut i?or il)rcr Äcfi-f [I'eibe ! 
2Benn nid)t t>on 2)einem ^rcfr 

9JJein ^pcrj burd)ftrcmet fpricht; 
%ud) in bem ed)ee| tcr y^•reu^e : 
3^ laff* ^id) nid)t, id) laff' Did) nid}t i 


I leave thee not : shall I forsake salva- 
No, Jesus, no ! [tion 1 

Tliou shalt not go ; 
Mine still thou art so free from condem- 
After this fleeting night [nation. 
Thy presence brings rne light, 

Whose ray my soul hath sought; 
Shall I forsake salvation 1 
I leave tlice not, I leave thee not. 


I leave thee not; thy word my way shall 
With thee I go [brighten; 

Through weal and woe, 
Tiiy precept wise shall every bnfdea 
IMy Lord, on thee I hang [lighten. 
]\'or heed the journeys pang, 
Though thorny be my lot. 
Let but thy word enlighten^ 
I leave thee not, I leave thee not. 


I IcaVe thee not, cv'n in the lap of plea- 
Foi' when I stray [sure, 

Without thy ray, 
My tidiest joy must cease to be a trea- 
I shudder at the glee, [sure. 

When no delight from thee 

Has heartfelt peace begot; 
Ev'n in the lap of pleasure, 
1 leave thee not. I leave thee not. 


3<!) (rtfP Did) nic^tf mein ^ottr mein Syvr, 
Mid) rei|tba6@rab [mein 2e0enl 
2i>on Dir nid)t atv 
Der Du für mid) Did) in ten 5:ob cjecjebeu ! 
Du ]iavb\i am Siebe mir; 
^d) fag'e in 2idK Dir, 

%ud) trenn t)a^ X;er5 ^'** ^J^'^^^f • 
9!)iein @ott, mein S^xrv, mein SebenI 
3^ W ^i^ »i^^;t' itl) lafi» Did) nid)t I 

I leave thee not,- my God, my Lord, my 
Nor death shall rend [heaven. 
From thee, my friend. 
Who for my soul thyself to death hast 
For thou didst die for me, [given. 
And love goes back to thee : 

Though with dread anguish wrought 
My God, my life, my heaven, 
I leave thee not, I leave thee not ! 

*) 2Serfa§t t>on 5BcIf(^ang ^!)rificpl) *) Transferred from the German into 
De|ler, weld)er fd}en im 3al;r 1722. ije? English by J. W. Alexander, and publi- 
ßorben* shed first in the 'Presbyterian', and af- 

terwards in the 



VoL 1. ;^r|^ieiW^eV 1851. Nro. 6 


The follovvinf^ was handed to us l)y a 
Avortliy and beloved brother : it is re- 
commended to the serious consideration 
of ALL, especially Ihc young and un- 
concerned. A few itfcms were added 
according to the word of God. Kphes. 
' 4, 4— (J. 

Di'AR Ri;. Ml) Kill 

'riicre is ,,one God and Fatiier of all" 
' — if He be not }our Heavenly Father, 
none other can. 

'JMiere is ,,oae Lord," .Icsus -^ if you 
reject Him, there remaineth no more 
sacrifice for sin. 

There is one Holy Spirit — if you 
grieve Him until He depart, you never 
can be ,,born again." 

There is one body, the chrirch, — if 
you are not a living member of that, yuii 
are out of the ark of safety. 

There is one faith, — if you lack that, 
your hope is vain. 

There is «"ne baptism ; — if you reject 
that, you reject the counsel of God 
against yourselves. Luke 7, 'iO. 

You have one, and but one, soul, — 
lose that, and your all is gone. 

There is one Heaven, into which all 
hol;/ beings shall bo admitted. 

There is also obö Hell, into which all 
unholy beings shall be cast. 

There is only one narrow way which 
leadeth up to heaven. 

You have but one life time, and that 
will soon be gone. Time flics — heav- 
es beckons — Jesus invites — the Spir- 
it strives — Conscience admonishes — 
Angels wish for your conversion — Dev- 
ils would prevent it — Hell threatens — 
Death approaches — Eternity is at the 
■door — The judgment is coming, O re- 
pent and believe the Gospel — believe 
it NOW. 

,,A point of time, a moment's space, 
,,Will bear yon to the heavenly place 
,, Or shut you up in hell." 

Farewell, dear Reader, until we meet 
at the judgment-seat of Christ. 


Continvcd from page 68. 

It is indeed true, that some of the 
philosophers of antiquity entertained no- 
tions of a future state, but mixed with 
much doubt and uncertainty. Their le- 
gislators also endeavored to infuse into 
the minds of the people a belief of re- 
wards and punishments after death ; but 
by this they only intended to give a sanc- 
tion to their laws, and to enforce the 
practice of virtue for the benefit of man- 
kind in the present life. This alone 
seems to have been their end, and a mer- 
itorious end it was; but Christianity not 
only operates more effectually to this 
end, but has a nobler design in view, 
which is by a proper education here to 
render us fit members of a celestial so- 
ciety hereafter. 

In all former religions, the good of 
the present life was the first object ; ir\ 
the Christian, it is but the second ; in 
those, men were incited to promote that 
good by the hopes of a future reward; 
in this, the practice of virtue is enjoined 
in order to qualify them for that reward; 
There is great difference, I apprehend, 
in these two plans: that is in adhering 
to virtue from its present utility in ex- 
pectation of future happiness, and living 
in such a manner as to qualify us for 
the acceptance and enjojracnt of that 
happiness; and the conduct and dispo- 
sitions of those who act on these diflfer- 
eul principles must be no less different. 
On the first, the const:uit practice of 
justice, temperance, and sobriety, will 
be sufficient; but on the latter, we must 
add to these an habitual pietv, faith. 

Tin: MoN riii.Y cosi'kl - \ isi rr.R. 

rcsig-nriliiMi, ruul (Miutcmpt nf tlic world. 
Tlif first may make ns vo'-y unod «-Ili- 
/ens, hilt will never produce a tolrralde 
Cliristifiii. 'Hence it is llial riiri«<tiaiiH y 
insists m<ire strongly than any pr<M>ed- 
ing- institution, reli^;ious or moral, on 
jmrihi of heart, and a henololent dis- 
ptjsition, hocaiise these are ahsolutoly 
Dpcepsary to its j^reat, end ; but in tlios<' 
•whosfi reeotnrncndations ofvirtiio rcn'aril 
the present lifo only, and whose promised 
rewards in another wt-vc low and st>ii- 
snal, no prep-.iratoiy (pialiru;ations wer(^ 
retjiiisito to (;nul>!e iuoii to praelie.i» the 
one, or to enjoy the other : and there- 
fore, we see this ohjeet is peculiar to 
this religion ; and will» it, was enlir(dy 

Rut althoup:h this ohject, and the prin- 
ciple on whicii it is t'uundcd, were new, 
and perhaps nndiscoverable l>y reason, 
yet when discovered, they are so vm\~ 
sonant to it, tiiat we cannot l)ut readily 
assent to them. For the truth of this 
principle, that the present lite is a state 
i>f probation and education to prepare 
us for another, is confirmed by every 
%h\UQ which we sec aroumi us; it is the 
only key which can open to us the de- 
signs of Providence in the ec*»:ioniy of 
huni'an affairs, the only clue which can 
guide us lhrou<i;h that pathless wilder- 
ness, and the only plan on which this 
world couhl possibly have bc>en formed, 
or on which the history of it can i)e com- 
prehended or explained. U could n^ver 
liave been formed on a plan of hap[)inüss, 
because it is every where overspread 
with innumerable miseries : nor of misery , 
because it is interspersed with many 
enjoyments. It could not ba\ e been cou- 
,stitutod lor a scene of wisdom and vir- 
tue, bemuse tUv history of mankind is 
little more than a detail of their follies 
and wickedness , nor of vice, because 
that is no plan at all, being- destructive 
of aJl existence, and coosequently of its 
own. IJut on this system, all that we 
Iiere meet with may be easily accounted 
for; for this mixture of happiness and 
misery, of virtue and vice, necessarily 
results from a state of probation and edu- 

eution ; as prol»aliou im|)lies tri;ils, suf- 
t(rinii;s, :ind a capa<'ity ftir otlendin^» 
and education a propriety of chastise- 
liie'nt lor those oilences. 1 

In the next ))lace, i\ic doririiu s of this 
religion are ??qi:ally new with theobjert ; 
and ciuitain ,i(li;as ol" (loi^, and of man, 
of the pr«!sent, and of a future life, and 
of the relations whieli all these bear to 
each other, totally unheard ot', and quit«; 
dissimilar from any which had ever been 
thouf;;ht on previous to its publication. 
>.o other ever tirew so ju>t a portrait of 
t he worthlessness of this world, and all 
its pursuits, nor exhibited such distinct, 
lively, and exquisite pictures of the jo\ s 
of another; of tlie resurrection of th<; 
dead, the last judgement, and the tri- 
umphs of the ri<rhteousin that tremendous 
(lay, ,,whett tiiis corruptible shall put «mi 
incorruption, and this mortal shall put 
on immortality.. 1 Cor. 1."), .33, iN'> 
other has ever represented the Supreme 
}5eing- in the character of three person» 
united in one (ilod. No other has at- 
tempted to reconcile those seeminji: con- 
tradictory, but both true propositions, 
the continc:;ency of t"uture events, and 
the foreknowledge of God, or the free- 
^vill of the creature with the overruling; 
grace of the Creator. No other has so 
fully declared the necessity of wicked- 
ness and punishment, yet so etlectually 
instructed individuals to resist the one, 
and escape the other ; no other has ever 
pretended to give any account of the de- 
pravity of man, or to point out any re- 
medy for it; no other has ventured to 
declare the unpardonable nature of sin 
Avithout the iutluence of a mediatorial 
interposition, and a vicarious atonement 
tVom the sufferings of aSuperior Being.* 

* That Christ suffered and died, as an 
atonement for the sins of mankind, is a 
doctrine so constantly and so strongly 
enforced through every part of the New- 
Testament, that whoever will seriously 
peruse those writings, and deny that it 
is there, may, with as much reason and 
truth, after reading the works ofThucy- 
didos and Livy, assert, that in thera no 
mention is made of any facts relative to 
the iiistories of Ci recce and Rome. 

Tuv. MOMiir-v r;ospi:i, - visi icK- 


Wlu'ffior ilifse vvoiKicrfiil ilor-trinos :ir«; 
worthy (jf our bc'lir'f. jmist (N;|)«M)d on Iho 
opinion which we t;iitt;rt:iiij ofClic :uUhor- 
iiy of tliose wh(j piiblishctl thein to tlio 
world ; but ccrtuin it is, tlicy arc 
all so fAV removed from every (ruck of 
til«* liiinKin irnuf^iuiilioM, that it scctiis 
»;(|n;illy iinpossible thiit thny should ever 
have bcfMi derived from tin; Itiiowledj^e 
Ol- the artilice of uiJti. 

?rome indc-ud llier«? are, Av.'io, by p«'r- 
vertini; tliß cstublishod signification of 
words, (which thty call cxplaiuinj^.) 
Ijave ventured to expunge all these doc- 
trine's out of the Scriptures, for no otijer 
reason than that tfiey arc not able to 
comprehend them*; and ari^ue thus : The 
i*«criplures arc the word ni (rod; in ijis 
word no proposilions contradictory to 
r<;ason can have a place ; these propo- 
sitions are contradictory to reason, and 
therefore they arc not there. Hut if 
these bold asscrtcrs would claim any re- 
gard, thcyshoJild reverse their argufiient 
and say ; These doctrines make a part, 
and a material part of the .S<;ripturej« i 
they are contradiclory to ;e;iKon ; no 
propositions contrary lo reason can be 
a part of the word of (jod ; and there- 
tore, neither the ^Scriptures, nor liie 
pretended revelation contained in thein, 
can be derived from him. This would 
he an argument woi-thy of rational and 
•candid deihfs, and demand a respectful 
:ittention ; but when men pretend to 
disprove /uVs by reasonio^::, they have 
DO rigl»t to expect ao answer. 

And here I c;uinf)t omit observing^, 
that the personal character of the autkor 
of this religion is n(» less new and extra- 
(jrdinary than the religion itself: ,,wlio 
spake as never man spake/' John 7,49. 
and lived as never man lived. In proof 
of this, I do not mean to allege that he 
was born of a virgin, that he fasted forty 
days, that he performed a variety of 
miracle», and that after being buried 
three days, he rose from the dead; be- 
♦;ause these accounts will have but littlfj 
rtlect on the minds of unbelievers, who, 
n" they believe not the religion, will 

%\vc no credit to the relation of ihrsc 
f.i(;ts; but 1 will prove it from fa(-ts 
which cMMn(jt ho disputed. For instance, 
lie is the only founder of a religion, in 
the history of mankind. whi(;h is totally 
vnronncctojl wilk all hinnaji potinj and 
govcrMtiient, and therefore /o^f/Z/y i//tco/J- 
ductrr to any tcorhlly purpose wkatever. 
Ml others, 3Iahomet, Xuma, and even 
Uo^es ijiniaelf, blended their religious 
lustitutionv with their civil, and by thorn 
obtained dominion over their respe<;tive 
people; but ('lu'ist neither aiincd at, nor 
would accept of any such pow«;r : h«; re- 
jected every ol)ject \vljich till other men 
pursue, and^ made choice (jf all those 
which others; fly from, and are alraid of; 
he refused power, ricL-es, honors and 
pleasurt;s, and c(iurted poverty, igno- 
miny, tortures and death. Many h' 
been thf!_ enthusiasts and impostors, who 
have endeavored to impose on the world 
prtjtended revelation , an<i some oftheiu, 
fr(in: |)ride, obstinacy, or [U'incipje, have 
g(jne so far as to lay down their lives 
ralhej than retract; hut I defy history 
t.0 show one who ever mafJe his ownsuffer- 
ing;j and death a necessary part of his 
«jriginal plan, and essential to his mis- 
si(;n. 'I'his Christ actually did ; ho foro-, foretold, declared their necessity, 
and voluntarily , endured them. If wc 
i(;riously contemplate tlic Divine lessons, 
the perfect precepts, the beautiful dis- 
courses, and the consistent conduct of 
this wonderful persrtn, we cannot pos- 
sibly imagine tiiat lie could have been 
either an idiot or a madman ; and yet, 
if he was not what he pretended to be. 
he can be considered in no other light; 
and even ixnder this chara« ler he would 
deserve some attentioti, because ui so 
sublime and rational an insanity there 
is no other instance in tiie history o4 

Ifanyooecan doubt oi tm -ipenor 
vxcelleuce of this religion above all 
^yhich preceded it, let him but peruse 
with attention those unparalli led wri- 
tin^^s lu which it is transmuted to tl.o 
present times, and compare them will» 
the nioul celebrated productions, of the 



pagan world ; and if lie is not sensible 
of their superior beauty, simplicity and 
<)rig;inality, I will venture to pronounce, 
that he is as deficient in taste as in faith, 
and that he is as bad a critic as a Chris- 
tian. In what school of ancient philoso- 
phy can lie find a lesson of morality so 
perfect as Christ's sermon on the mount? 
From which of them can he collect ^n 
address to the Deity so concise, and yet 
so comprehensive, so expressive p,f all 
that we want, and all that we could de- 
precate, as that short prayer which he 
formed for, and recommended to his 
disciples'? From the works of what sage 
of antiquity can he produce so pathetic 
a recommendation of benevolence to the 
distressed, and enforced by such assur- 
ances of a reward, as in those words of 
Christ, ,,Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdoni prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world ; for I 
was a hungered, and ye gave me meat ; 
I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink ; I 
was a stranger, and ye took nie in ; I 
was naked, and ye clothed me; I wag 
sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, 
and ye came unto me. Then shall the 
rigliteous answer him, saying, Lord, 
when saw we thee a hungered, and fed 
thee, or thirsty and gave thee drink } 
■\vhen saw we thee a stranger, and took 
thee in, or naked and clothed thee? or 
when saw we thee sick and in prison, 
and came unto thee? Then shall he 
answer and say unto them. Verily, I 
Kay unto you, inasmuch as you have done 
it to the least of these my brethren, ye 
have done jt unto me." j^Iatt. 25, 34. 
Where is there so just, and so elegant 
a reproof of eagerness and anxiety in 
worldly pursuits, closed with fo forcible 
an exhortation to confidence in the good- 
ness of our Creator, as in these words: 
,, Behold the fowls of the air; for they 
sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
3Qto barns, yet your heavenly Father 
fcedeth them. Are ye not much better 
than they ! Consider the lillies of the 
field, how they grow ; they toil not, 
neither do they spin ; and yet I say «nto 
Tou, that even Solomon in s.11 his glory 

was not arrayed liUe one of these. Where- 
fore, if God so clothe the grass o( the 
field, which to-day is, and to-morrow h 
cast into the oven, shall he not much 
more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 
Matt. 6, 20—28. By )vhich of their 
most celebrated poets are the joys re- 
served for the righteous in a future state 
SP sublimely described, as by this short 
declaration, that they are superior to 
all description; ,,Eye hath not seen, 
nor ear heard, neither have entered in- 
to the heart of man, the things wiiich 
God hath prepared for them that love 
him." 1 Cor. 2,9. Where, amidst the 
dark clouds of pagan philosophy, can ho 
show us such a clear prospect of a future 
state, the immortality of the soul, the 
resurrection of the dead, and the gen- 
eral judgment, as in St. Paul's first epis- 
tle to the Corinthians ? Or from whence 
?;an he produce such cogent exhortations 
to. the practice of every virtue, such ar- 
dept incitements to piety and devotion, 
and 3uch assistanpes to attain them, as 
those which are tobe met with through- 
out every page of these inimitable wri- 
tings ? To quote all the passages in 
them, relative to these subjects, would 
be almost to transcribe the whole. It 
is sufficent to observe, that they are 
every where stamped with such appar- 
ent marks of supernatural assistance, 
as render them indisputably superior 
to, and totally unlike all human compo- 
sitions whatever ; and this superiority 
and dissimilarity is still more strongly 
marked by one remarkable circumstance 
peculiar to themselves, which is, that 
whiUt the moral parts, being of the most 
general use, are intelligible to the 
meanest capacities, the learned and in- 
quisitive, throughout all ages, perpe- 
tually find in them inexhaustible dis- 
coveries concerning the nature, attri- 
butes, and dispensations of providence. 
7'o be condiuied. 


Then said Greatheart to Mr. Valiant- 
for-Trutb, ,,Thou hast worthily behaved 
thyself; let me see thy sword.'' So 


!io hlionpJ it liiiii. \"\'hcn Lp ImJ takf-u 
it into ljis;^h:ind, find louked tliert^ou n 
■while, lie said, ,-ll'i, it is a riorht Jeru- 
salem blade." 

Valiant. ,,}t is so. Let ? man liave 
one of these blades, ivitli a hand to wield 
it and skill to use it, and he may ven- 
ture upon an aogol Ivith it. He need 
not fear its holding-, if ho can but tell 
how to lay on. Its ede:*' <^ill never blunt. 
It will cut flesh and bones, and soul and 
spirit, and all."" 


J\ESS, or 
IVttlmonies of the cxisttnce of an aposto- 
Ileal church from the bfginrdnr^ cf the 
Gospel jup to uur time. 


Coat iiincd from, pa_^e 71. 

This idea, that there were Bohemian 
Brethren long before IIus"., will no doubt 
be disputed and contradicted by some, 
who follow rather the traditions of men, 
than abide by the simple statements of 
truth and fact. It must also be admit- 
ted, that the early history of the Bohe- 
mian church is full of difiicultios, and 
that it was consequently very easy, par- 
ticularly, when later historians were bi- 
ased with partial views, to fall into an 
error. To avoid tliis however, nothing 
more :s necessary, but to keep ia mind 
certain well-established facts, whiclx 
none can dout)t, but those who find it 
■against their interest to admit thf-ni. 
'i'hese factb are as follows : 

1. That Christianity was first intro- 
duced into Bohemia by GrcekChristians. 

2. That the Roman church finally 
succeeded, to bring- a great part of the 
people, especially the nobility and world- 
ly minded, under her jurisdiction. 

n. That the WaldcDscs, who had fled 
froiu persecution in the year 1176. came 
in great numbers into Bohemia, who 
on account of their coming from Picar- 
die, and speaking their native language, 
were called Picards. 

4. Tliat these Waldensrs found a re- 
fuge, not in those parts, where the Rom- 
an church had the sway, but in those, 
where the people yet adhered to the an- 
cient faith, and where they, the Wal- 
dcnsrs, enjoyed for a time full religious 

5. That while they enj(jyed this liber- 
ty, their inliueace afl'ected their Bohe- 
mian neighbors, and many of them see- 
ing, that the Waldensians or Picards 
taught the way of the Lord more per- 
ffctly, then even their own ancestors, 
adopted their principles and doctrines 
«Itc. and thus became their j, Bohemian 

0. That thus we may date the origin 
of these bretiiren not from the year 1467, 
as some do, hut nearly 2U0 years ear- 
lier, from the tinio, when the Waldenscs 
had come into Bohemia. 

7. That these ancient Bohemian Bre- 
thren, while adhering to the faith and 
practice, they had learned from the Wal- 
denses, had no share at all in the Huss- 
ite wtir, and would consequently belong 
to neither the Calixtine nor the Taborite 

From these facts and conclusions wo 
mav take it for granted, that these an- 
cient brethren were no more nor less 
than a branch of that apostolic church, 
which we have traced tnus far under the 
name of *Valdenses &c., though on ac- 
count of language and country they wer« 
not called Picards or Waldensian, but 
l^ohcmian Brcthr^jn. 

Before Huf:: was born, the Roman 
church had gained so much power in Bo- 
hemia, that no other way of worshipping 
God was permitted, than their own. 
Hence the remnant of Greek christians, 
as well as the Waldensian and Bohe- 
mian Brethren had to worship and live 
in secret, and had to suffer persecution. 
To which party Huss did belong, is not 
dilTicult to determine. The church of 
Rome would not allow any testimony of 
the truth to be heard from without, in 
as much buch testimony would always 
reprove hftr. )^u L%i)d raised witneibeü 



for tlif> triitli widjin licr own i)ale. h^iich 
\T as Jf 'ickiijl' i 11 7J // i;- land ; s u cl i ^\ as 
.1 Ills'; in Hohem la ; such "vvas J Ad her ^ 
Zioingle and Calvin in Germany^ Switz- 
tvland and France. 'J'hcir tesiiiDony 
Mas more or less perfect. 'J'liey were 
awakened out of the darkness, in wliich 
their church had kept them, and could 
not at fu'st see and distinguish truth froan 
error in all points. Had ITuss, for in- 
stance, understood the cliaracter of the 
ioman church, which was liis own cliurch, 
in that true iig'ht, in which any (ireck 
C^hristian, any Waldensian or Bohemian 
brother understood it, and could have 
instructed him, lie would not have ven- 
tured into the l;ion's den at Constance, 
where he had to suffer martyi'dom for 
his temerity. Had his followers under- 
stood true Christianity, they avouKI not 
have tried to defend the truth with the 
arm of flesh and the weapons of the world, 
and if it is true, that all Waldenses took 
part in the Hussite wars, we can only 
say, they must have been degenerated 
far from the principles oftheir ancestor», 
and could no longer be considered as 
true descendants of them, 

Vtut this cannot be true, or cannot be 
understood literally, just as little, as \( 
we would say with regard to our nation's 
late war with Mexico, that all our peo- 
ple took part in the same. In a certain 
sense it may be true, but if we \vuiild 
understand it, as if every citizen indi- 
\iduallv had taken part in the same, it 
would be false, in as much as every one 
knows that thousands of our people arc 
from principle opposed to all war, and 
that millions would rather stav at home 
than take an active part in the same. 
So, no doubt, there were perhaps thou- 
sands of Waldensian and Bohemian Bre- 
thren suffering from both parties, the 
Hussites and tlieir enemies during that 
long dreadful and cruel war, rather than 
take part in it. Eternity will only re- 
veal us fully, what their sufferings were. 
Whereever they fled, as soon as they 
were known, they had to ?ulTor Mie njo&t 
<:) re -i J fj ! oersccution. 

But there is another reason to believe,, 
that if there was no remnant left of the 
])ersons of the ancient Bohemian Breth- 
ren, there was a remnant of their prin- 
ciples, which obtained religious liberty 
in the year 145;^, and this reason is the 
origin of the kkw Bohemian Brethren ^ 
which may be dated from about this time- 
They &ettled on a district of land on the 
borders of Silesia, called Liti.z, aiiriod 
after apostolical simplicity, and at first 
called themselves ,,Fratyes TjCgis (Chris- 
ti" i. e. Brethren of the law of Christ, 
but after a while dropped the last two 
■words, and would only be called ,, Bre- 
thren." Of these we will give the fol- 
lowing very interesting historical ac- 
count, as given ))y our first mentioned 
authority and others. 

About the year 143D. a new storm 
burst over the heads of the brethren. 
31 any were burned, lacked, torn by 
horses, in winter and sick thrown upon 
the field ; others were hung np with 
heavy irons on their feet, and thus left: 
to die with a dislocation of all their 
joints, or their hands and feet were cut 
off. During this persecution the Breth- 
ren in liitiz sent messengers in all direc- 
tions, to encourage the persecuted in 
their faith, and to admonish them to pa- 
tience. Tlius came brother Gregory y 
a nephew of the archbishop in Prague, 
a chief persecutor, to Prague, and col- 
lected the BrcMiren in one house, to 
hold the supper with them. The judge, 
who was a secret friend of them, sent 
them word, that they were found out, 
and should flee. Ort'^ory thought, Chris' 
tiuns were not bound unnecessarily to 
expose themselves to danger, and gave 
advice, they should even not cat, but 
save themselves quickly. The others 
said : No, ,,/iC thai Lelievelh, shall not 
?nake has/e ;'' let us eat quietly, and 
wait, what is coming. Some students 
boasted, the rack w^ere to them like a 
breakfast, and the slake as a dinner. 
They were consequently surprised, and 
the officer cried unto them, while he 
entered the door : ,,It is written, that 
all that will live godly in Christ Jesus, 



•s-hall suffer perseciiti^ni. Follow me then 
b.y order o! the aut'/iorif ies to prison.'' 
JVovv they were to <^o on the rack ; but 
almost all, wIjo previously boasted ol' 
their constancy, denied now their faitli 
from fear of the torture. But Gvc.gory^ 
v/ho in history is called the patriarch of 
the Brethren, was not frigiitened. On 
tjje racic he swooned away, and every 
body thought, he was dead. Upon thisj 
report his uncle, the archbishop, came 
in haste, and full of sorrow, with tear» 
he broke out in the words: ,,AJas uiy 
dear (ircg-ory, would to (iod I were, 
where thou art now !" (iregory inially 
came to himself acrain, and on the arch- 
bishop's inteicession, \vas set at liberty. 
He related afterwards, i hat in this state 
of unconsciousness he had seen a bcauti-.- 
All tree full of the fipest fruit, at whicii 
a flock of sweetly singing birds regaled 
themselves, whom a pleasant hoy with 
astaffkcpt in order. Tliree venerable 
men stood by as watchmen, v/hose fig- 
ures he recognized six years afterwards 
in those three men, who were- chosen as 
the first bishops of the Brethren. 'I'hia 
Lappcucd in the year 14(57. 

(To be continued.) 


Ill, Of their ^s^rurral principles. 
Concluded from. pai:;c 72. 

These questions require so nuich more 
serious consideration, as the cry hu'i 
been so long and so loud, being repeated 
from high place» by a thousand voices, 
that even simple children of (iod have 
been sometimes temj)ted to join it, — • 
What ! (Jan there be any danger in con- 
forming a little to the manners, customs 
and fashions of the world? Can ther«». 
be any harm in appearing and dressing 
decently like other people, or building 
and furnishing our bouses like the world .^ 
What is the use of being so stri(;t and 
particular in such trilling and out'.vard 
matters 1 Yea, the tempter comes sonie- 
times as an angel of light and tells us : 
If you would give way a little more in 
fcuch things, and be not .-o blrcunoui 

al><->nt i))v-m, yov^ vnight gain a great many 
more suul-;, t!inn you Cio n<jw, 6cc. &:c. 

Objections like the foregoing, which 
we hear so often, should cause us, the 
more seriously to refiect upon the prin- 
ciple we treat (ju, and what may have 
been the reasons, why the church is to 
bo a body distinct and separate from the 
^^orh^, a peculiar people, ^-c. That 
there are some great and weighty rea- 
sons, why this is so frequently enjoined 
in the word of (iod, we might suppose, 
if we even could assign none. But there 
are so many revealed in the (^ospol, that 
it becomes diihcult, to make a selection. 
We willmejition only a I'ew. 

Our Saviour snys, John 3, 16. 17. ,,Go(/. 
sn lored the world, thai He gave his onbj 
hrgoilcu Son, thaf ivhosoever bclievctk in 
Jliniy sJiould not perish, but have ever' 
lasting life. For God sent not his Son in- 
fo the world, to condemn the world, hitf^ 
thai the world through him might be saved."' 
And in his liighpriestly prayer, John 17, 
18. ,,As thou hast sent me into the worlds 
even so Imve I also sent thcminto the world. '' 
From these two passages we cannot fail 
to learn, 

1. That the world is in a perishing 
condition ; 

2. 'I'hat (Jod still loves the world ; 

»^. Tijat ov.t of love he sent his Son, 
and when the Son had nearly finished 
his mission ot Irve, 

4. That lie sent ]iin chwrcli on th'; 
same errand of iovß, namely : 

~i. Not to c(,'udemu the world, but 
that the world might be saved. 

Again says our ^saviour, Matth ~), !'•]. 
M. ,yYc arc the salt nf the earth: but if 
the salt have lost his savor, wherewith 
shall it he sailed? it is thencrforfh s^ood, , 
for nothing, but to be cast out anil /•) hi: 
trodden under foot of men. Ye are the 
light of the xoorld. .1 citi/ that is set on, 
a hill cannot be hid."'' How ^cw and very 
simple arc the words, and how great. 
and most solemn arc the lessons to be de- 
rived from them ? But we have only 
time now, to brin;;- home to our minds 



(he strou^ «onlrast, exhibited in these far in the exercise ol' this principle, tie-- 
.-«vonls ofour JSiLviour between the church spisinp: all that is iu - or ia comino^ from 

;ind the world \ the high callintj and 
t^lorions missibu of the former, and the 
<i read All, dangerons and perishing con- 
dition of the latter, and the cooseciuent 
and absolute necessity of the chr.-rch. 

- the world, and conoidering it all bad, 
tells us, Pliil. 4, 8. "■ Brethren, v}hatsoev- 
pr things arc true, whatsoever things arc 
honest, v)ha{socvcr thing's arc just, whalso- 
ever things are pure, njhatsocvcr things 

mixed up with au unsavory mass of coi 
ruption so mucb, as to lose its own savor t 

not to conform to the world. Permit us (ire lovely, ichatsoever things arc of good 
therefore, to ask a few serious qucstions o'cporf : if there be any virtue, if there be 
on these passages, Avhich we humbly any praise, :{' 11 IKK onihese things V'— 
Leg every candid reader to answer for P-iiU c^id notdeem it necessary to warn 
Idmselfiu the fear of God. How is it 1^^^ beloved Philippian brethren of the 
possible for the church of Christ to be «'^hcr extreme, namely not to think ol 
the light of the world, if that light is hid ^^'i^ff^ untrue, dishonest, unjust, impure, 
under the bushel of worldly mindedness, hateful, of bad report, of vices and things, 
by the church following the false prin- of lohich even to speak is a shame. Eph. 
ciples and maxims, the vain fashions and •->> I-- 

practices of the world } — How can the After tluis guarding us both expressly 
church be the salt of the earth, the pre-, aiid implicitly from the extremes, the 
serving principle of the world, if it is apostle continues to give us the very 

best direction, by which to go, a man ^ 
p though a fool, may not err. He suys^ 
— How will the church fulfil her mi.s- Pbii-4,V). '^ Those things which ye have 
8ion to the salvation of' the world, if boik lt^ar^ez), and received, and h-exri), 
there is no longer any difference to be ««^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^e, 1)0: {Be ye followers 
sccQ between the followers of the lowly ^f ^^^^^ even as I also am of Christ ; 1 Cor. 
Jesus, and the prouä votaries of tha Vi,^ ,) and the God cf peace shall he with 
world? — We might pursue tills inquiry 2/'<>«'" 

«till further, but we must be- brief iu In like manner our old brethren, that 
order to come to a close oo this subject, have gone before us, did not bind heavy 
and we think, enough is said to lead a. burdens, and grievous to be borne, and 
serious reader to a still more close in- lay them on men's shoulders, as the Pha- 
vestigy.tion ofthe matter. At least en- risees of old did, ^houg^h themselves 
oughissaid, to prove, that the }5rethren would not move them with one of their 
bavc'some very good and strong reasons, lingers, Matth. 23, 4., neither did they 
why they have considered Nonconformi- make a law or rule for others, of what 
tv to the world one of the first principles they dt-emed their own duty in the prac- 
of the Gospel, and inculcated the same tice of the principle! wc have bad un- 
to every applicant for reception into der consideration. leaving it altogether 
the church. to the teachingj of the Holy Spirit and 

The query,. //ofc/rtr is JsTon'-Conformi- to the power of the truth and to the free 
ty to the unrld to extendi wo will try to will and option of every individual mem - 
answer very briefly, though the princi- ber, how far they felt themeelves called 
pie in all its bearings and ramifications to follow in this practice, and never ta- 
is so extensive, as to make it a life-long king under dealings, as far as we could 
lesson, which the oldestdisciple has per- learn, any member for shortcomings in 
haps not fully learned yet, and at the thi^. practicd'/unlcr.s it was connected 
same time so simple, tljat a babe in -with a groK5 violation of the principle 
Christ may comprelinnd it, as far as it is jtr-clf ; only teaching and exhorting their 
iieedful. iVUow-members, to live and uot con- 

The apo:-tlc Paul- ju onifrlo guard us si^;tcnt wJlh Ihcir professed ]irinc"i})lcs , 
against one cxtrerv, Ji;!;;-flv i«. m-o tup to vviiicu uii h;ul '^'ven their iV^e und fuU 




a?;seat, \r.iicn recoivod intc) the conimii- 
jiiou of the church, and so div (vom cx- 
cTcisinj^ an illiberal spirit io this mat- 
ter, the obvious diHei-encc of appear- 
ance in our members generally proves 
the very contrary tolie the fact, and that 
ll>e danii'or lays rather on the othci side. 
To g-uard us from this danger, and in 
conformity with the ajiostolic doctrine, 
inethinks, v/e hear tiie voice of our ati- 
cient, faithful brethren from their very 
graves, all with one accord, saying Avith 
the apostle, ,,7'/ioi-e thing-s, vjkicii ye 
have both le.vrnkd, and received, and 
HEARD, and sni'N in U!!>, asxce. tried to 
FOLLOW CHUiKT, DO, and the God of 
j^eace shall bs wilh you."' Amen. 


Letters received within the month of 
August. From fJlountville 11. Ten- 
witii 5 subscribers. (Virginia money 
will answer very well, sent hy mail.) 
From iMogadore, O. witl» pay for 1 copy ; 
East Union, O. with payment tor 4 cop- 
ies , Shirleysburg. i*a. 2 letters, with 
pay for o copies ; Cornwall. Pa. pay for 
1 copy ; Froslburg, Md. pay for ' copy ; 
Cphrata, Pa.: .Vlddlebuig, -Vid.; llock- 
ingliam, Va. with pay fur \\ copies; 
Uumney, \'a. witli pay for 11 copies; 
Da) ton, .Va.: Mugadore, O.; Ijafayette, 
Inda., with pay for 3 copies; Lebanon, 
Pa. subscrilier for german (iospel- Vis- 
iter; Cuyahoga Falls; Bodetourt, Ya. 
v;ith pay for 4 copies ; Logan, O. with 
pay for J^ copies ; Niconza, Inda.; Bo- 
livar, O.; Kuox CO. O. 

To a brother in Virginia, who ob- 
jects to an expression in Number L page 
<). and says, ., The threatening with 
punishment of eternal death, is an as- 
sertion, that I cannot tind in the New 
Testament;'' and who will rind even in 
the present number (page 94.) a (l'w 
similar expressions, — we would only 
say, if in making our selections, one or 
the other of the strangers we introduce, 
.says something geneially good, and 
only in a word or two differs from our 
sentiments, %vo take his words in a scrip- 
tural sense, and hop«; cur readers will 
<1o 50 too. Remember, ,.il any man of- 
fend not in (ji) word, the i=ame is a pcr- 
iect niau.'' James J', V. 




Wc have been notiiicd of the I'ollow- 
ing appointments : 

Septornbor 2. there will bo a comrnii-; 
nion-meeting in Tuscarawas church. 

.September 4. communion-meeting in 
Siianesville church. 

. September 2''. communion-meeting ac 
Peter Fluffs in Wayne co. 

September »^0 on .\Lihegan. 

< ictcber '2 in .\sbland di><trict 

— — 4. on Uwlcreek. 

__ _ S. 9. <56 10. i:i Le-r. . 
J^helby county. 

— — I'i. i:i \ iic-n- coi.nty . 

— — 1^]. in the ai'tt-ru.' n i ' ' 

.clock meeting at iiruther 

— — 14. lovefeast near Wiliiams- 


— — ''5. at -^ o'clock m'-eting at 

the liidgs-churcb. 

— — 16. lovefeast in Romechiirch. 

— — H. do. i:i Hlackswamp. 

— — 19. at '-^ o'clock meeting at 

Br. Shiteler's near Tiilin 
in Seneca church (love- 
on '^-rnkensword (do.) 

— — 21. in Riciiland church. 

Extract of a Ictlarfrom Tennessee. 
(Instead <jf the cj.-iclusion of the one in 
o;ir las'i r.umbt;]-, we give tiie following 
cf«a u.ore receni date.) 

The oojoct of my writing is on account 
of tiie »Tospel- Visiter. I can assure you, 
t:;at I greatly rejoice, tiiat a work of 
that kind has comrnenceil, which, if 
righily conducted, will be calculated to 
prom.ote the c.nuse of truth and crown 
the church with ine-timable blessings. 
Yet it appears that there are some Bre- 
thren opposed to the work ; but we can- 
nut expect that all our Brethren will 
have the same vieiv of the matter. Some 
are opposed on the ground that money 
is at the bottom of this work, yet they 
are anxious to read the writings of those, 
who bear testimony to the truth. I think 
that all such ought to bear in mind, that 
printing requires labor, pnd paper, ink 
and type ä:c. costs money, and that the 
sum of one Dollar for twelve different 
numbers in the year is reasünal>le and 
scarcely sufficient to defray the expense 
of such a publication, when coiÄined ti» 
tlic church alone in the lüireronl arms in 
the I'nited States.*) 

*)Particularly since ^ve euunot yi 
count so many subscribers, aslbt-re are 
churches in tiicse United Staler. (Note 
of the printers.) 



()ü ■"''''^ followiiv^- is iVoni -the pen of one 
i»l our inosl nr^t'il und nu)st worlliy breLli- 
4-en, and we arc r'l^ht 2:lad, that lie lias 
sLopt in, to continue the correspondence 
w ith unr Far-\N .est JJrelhre^i, wliich ue 
consider both as necessary and intereslr to the whole brotherhood. 'I'hat 
Iriitii, love and union mav prevail anion<:j 
the brotherhood, as it is the sole aim i)t' 
Ibis little piibli.cation, is evidently also 
the object of the beloved brother, and 
we pray (»od, that all odf readeis, and 
especially the Far-West Urethren^ may 
carefnily re^d, and serionsly contemp- 
late this commnnication, and unite their 
endeavour^ .to the same desirabl^e end. 


I have had some serions thoughts on 
the subject of a ditference between the 
i'^ar- Western Urethren, who claim to 
have derived of the old stock of Hretliren 
tijat came from Europe to Ainerica al)oiit 
a century and a half ago ; ive in the East 
also claim to be of the same spiritual 
I'amily of said old stock of Brethren ; yet 
ihere appears to bß a difference in the 
order and practice of the churches or 
church in the far Wcst^ from them in 
the East. In the June number of the 
Gospel-\ isiter 1 noticed, that tliere is 
some difference concerning feet-wash- 
ing, the Lord's supper and breaking of 
bread and receiving the.ctip of the Lord, 
'.md in said June number it is stated by a 
brother in the far W'est, that our .Savi- 
our gave us a plain and simple example, 
how to proceed in that institution, and 
it appears to me, (says he) it is a more 
acceptable service t^o follow the example, 
than to follow any other idea, no mat- 
ter how honest we may be; and to that 
1 say Yea and Amen ; yet love cou- 
etrnins me in this case to make a i'ew re- 
inarks, in way of reconciling tliis differ- 
<jnce as aforesaid, particularly on said 
difference of practice between the Ear- 
^Vestern and Eastern Brethreu, as both 
are claiming of having derived from the 
>aid old Brethren, who revived the true 
■wors ip of God as first instituted by our 
.Saviour Jesus Christ and his holy apostles, 
eighteen hundred years ago, and I al- 
ways have been of the opinion, that the 
true followers of Jesus are bound to fol- 
low each and every precept and com- 
iuand of the (iospel and Epistles of the 
apostles, written to the different church- 
es of Jesus Christ, by them cstablislied. 

Now I call the attention of each and 
rvery candid^nd faithful Brother, impar- 
liallv to exHUjiue with mc to tue hvnor 

and glory of the word of tlie Lord, !\Iar- 
thews (lospcl (on the aforesaid subject) 
chap. 2Ü. v. t3(> — :3(). says of a l^assover-, 
y\nd as they did eat tVc. Jesus ' k 
bread and blessed it and brake it 
g-ave it to his disciples and ihe cirp 
wise »Sec, but not a word of feet-wa^ 
ing nor of a supper. IMark 14, 17 — '") 
S9.ys of a Passover: And as they wer 
eating, Jesus took bread and hlfP- • 
upd ijrake it and gav<j ir. to his disf 
;u,id likewise the cup cj-c, but says nc- 
,tljiii.g of feet-wasiiitig nor of a supper, 
Luke 22, J4— .*Ji';. says (,r a Passover, 
,,ile (Jesus) took broad an.] gave thariks 
siiid brake it and gave it unto t';i:'ni and 
likewise also the cup &c." Verse 'i4. 
take notice, ,, there was also a s'rife 
an)png thern which of them should be 
accounied tlie greatest <J^c." but nothing 
of feet-washing nor of a supper. John 
1'3, 1 — 31. says before the feast of the 
Passover &c. ,,He riseth from supper, 
laid aside his garment and took a towel 
and gjrded himse}f, aftei;- that be poureth 
water into a basin and began to n-ash 
the disciples feet «S-c.,. jS'ow when He 
came to Peter^ he with astonis'iinent 
says, ,,Lord, dost thou wash my feet?" 
Jesus said, ,,What I do. thou knowest 
not now, but thou shalt know hereafter. 
Peter said untp him. Thou shalt never 
wash my feet. Jesus answered him, if 
I wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
lue. Peter then said. Lord, not my feet 
only, l)ut also my hands and my head. 
Jesus saith to him, he that is washed 
needeth not, save to wash his feet cVc." 
Thus was iiis example of the feet wash- 
ing of his disciples ; He was the instittitor, 
the Son of God from heaven. But Jesus 
now commands his disciples as be, their 
Lord and Master, had washed Iheirfeet, 
so they ought to wash one anothers feet ; 
not qne the others feet, but among other 
(germau ,, Unter Einander"), because 
lie was the Lord from heaven, but his 
apostles and we are all Brethren. John 
writes, that Jesus had a long discourse 
after supper with his disciples, but not 
a word of taking bread and giving thanks 
and breaking it, nor of the cup &:c., but 
the remainder of the 13th cliapter and 
the 14, 15. 16. and 17. chapters contain 
said discourse with his disciples, telling 
tliem to love one another and comforts 
them. to believe and have faith in him, 
and that he soon would be offered up a 
sacrifice for the sins of the world and 
jiarticularly make an atonement for thern 
all; tells them of the comforter, the 
holy Ghost, whom the Eather will send 
in my name and he shall teach you all 
things and bring all things to your re 

Tin: MONTHLY co-pki,- visrrr.i: 


inenibrance, whatsoever I'liave said lui- 
lo you ; tells tlieni, I am the true vine 
anil my Father tlie hnshanduian and iiis 
disciples the hranches 6cc.; tells them, 
iiuw tliey will he ^versecuted lor his 
uanie's sake, t^c; prays his heavenly 
]''ather to keep them -linder his protec- 
t-iun from all harm, and prays ncjt only 
for them, hnt for all, who will, throuj^ii 
their word, believe on him. 

Now this most important discMirsc, 
connected with the Chrisiiaii religion, 
none of the Evang:elists said anything of 
but John. The promise was fnlfilled in 
sending that Ixjly spirit promised in a 
very rich and full meiisiire, to lead them 
into all truths, on the day of Pentecost, 
that they began to speak with other 
tongues, as the spirit gave them utter- 
ance, 'f'his same spirit in its full power 
ulso lellupon Paul, anotherchosen apos- 
tle, as the Lord said to Ananias, that 
lie slujuld bear hi-s name before the Glen- 
liles and Kings and the chihlren of Is- 
rael. Now this apostle Paul v.- rote to 
the Corinthian Brethren concerning the 
Lord's supper 1 Cor. IL, but says no- 
thing of feet-washing, but of breaking 
of bread and of the cup; but njentions 
some most imp-ortant matter connected 
with breaking of bread and receiving of 
the cup, when lie says, ,,As often as ye 
eat this bread ;\nd drink tliis cup, ye do 
shew the Lord's death till He come," 
that is, to bring his death, (by which 
the great atonement was made) in re- 
membrance, or speak of what price oi;r 
salvation cost, nothing less than the 
body and blood of JesTis. Paul adds al- 
«o anothersubject, on examination, be- 
cause, says ho, v. 27. ,. whosoever shall 
eat this bretid and drink this cup of the 
Lord unworthily, shali be guilty of the 
body and blood of the Lord ; but let a 
man examine himself and so let him eat 
«SiC.'' Nofieofthe ICvangelisls says any- 
thing of this most important part con- 
nected with the celebration of the sup- 
per and communion, yet Paul says that 
he also had received it of the Lord, that 
■which he also delivered unto them. -Mat- 
thew, Mark and Luke say nothing of a 
supper, nor feet-washing neither on 
examination. John writes nothing of 
breaking of bread and receiving the cup 
of the Lord, nor of examination, but of 
a supper and feet-washing, and Paul 
says nothing of feet-washing, but of a 
supper and of breaking of bread and re- 
ceiving the cup of the Lord and of ex- 
amination and publishing or shewing the 
liOrd's death till he come. Now .Mat- 
thew, Mark. Luko. John and Paul, all 

otthfiji have written of these higlily ne- 
cessary and most truly important sub- 
jects, which are certainly connected 
with and in the celebration of the FiOrd's 
su|)perand communion, and each of them 
miiht have its proper place and proper 
tinu! in the aforesaid celebraiion and 
n<ji;e ought to be left out or neglected, 
tixnigh humii.n imagination should dictate 
otherwise. 2Vow the question arises, 
where shall we find the example on re- 
cord laid down in one place in the word, 
so that all, of which the Saviour and 
his apostles spuke and wrote and prac- 
tized, which are highly necessary sub- 
jects, and should be and stand in con^ 
ncction collected together in one place, 
as an example to go by ; but in the houscr 
ofdiod, which Paul says, is the church 
of the living God, the pillar and grounct 
of the truth, and without controversy 
gieat is the mystery of godliness. Hod 
was manifest in the (lesh, justified in the 
spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the 
Gentiles, believed on in the world, re- 
ceived up into glory. 1 Tim. .S, ].;. 1(3. 

Xou-. as afore said, about a century 
and a half ago, were eight persons per- 
secuted and liberty of conscience in the 
true worship of God in ICurope denied, 
and they came to America to seek a 
plac«, where they could worsliip God. 
'I'hey found here ug^xv Philadelphia such 
a place, and where they could exercise 
and practize according lo the Gospel and 
the api.stolic order of the church, once 
established here upon earth, which Christ 
said, the powers of hell shall not prevail 
against it. Lpon that (Jospel and order 
as afcjresaid, they united here in this 
wild countiy together, began to preach 
and practize the Gospel of Jesus (jiirist» 
and their doctrine and practice soon 
spread all around in that neighborhood» 
and many were added to the small com- 
pany and church ; and from that to the 
present tinse, it was, and is still increas- 
ing. From this start or beginning are, 
what arc callcvi the ,,üld Brethren," 
sometimes also called ,, Fraternity of 
(»erman Baptists," and their order and 
practice they received by the inspira- 
tion of the Holy Spirit out of the w(jrd 
of(iod, according to the order and prac- 
tice of the apostles and their successors, 
and their worsliip and practice from the 
start down to the present time, has been 
in holding the Lord's supper and break- 
ing of bread and receiving the cup of 
the Lord in the hallowing manner, frori^ 
all the information 1 could obtain and 
have had the opportunity of conversing 
with a great many of the old Brethren, 
who are ixuw no more. 



On a cornimm^in-iac'oliuj^, us at any 
('< v, iiiec'tinj;- would ti'iiirneiK.'o at ab(»iit 
10 «""clock, held public iH'oacliii);^; or piib- 
jic wDPship and afler the meeting hcin<; 
closcl. ihcy p:ot (iinncr. After dinner 
tiio tal>[cs wore j)!! t in or.ler and made 
laro-e enough to contain all the members 
ihat were pre^^enl, and wished to take 
jiurl in the c(;]ebralion of the Lord's 
^inppcr and communion. Towards even- 
ing iill the members sat themselves 
-.1 round the tables;" then a hymn or part 
A\ as sung, then part of 1 (.'or. 11. was 
read. After reading some one lectured 
(jn examination and the importance of 
discerning the Lord's body from tlVe body 
of bin, so that none would eat unwortliily 
and be guilty of the body and blood of 
the Lord ; then all united and joined in 
prayer to the Lord. \\'hen they rt>se 
Ironi prayer, candles, and water was 
l)rought for feet-washing ; then two of 
riiC oldest Elders present rose, one \vasli- 
cd and the other wiped and each salutes 
^Vith the holy iiiss and so on, till 5, 6. 
or 7 wei"e washed and wiped ; then oth- 
er two relieved these iirst ones and so 
on till all were washed and wij)ed ; like- 
wise the sisters wasiied feet among otlier, 
or one another,, and in the tinie engaged 
in feet-washing, one read part of John 
18. about feet-washing, then one sp'oke 
from the same and made Ivnown, what 
Peter did not know at feet- washing but 
knew afterward. TSow when feet-wash- 
ing was over, supper, which was j-eady, 
was served on the tables and in the time 
sui)|)er was served on the tables, one 
Avas lecturing on the supper and it^ im- 
])ürtance, as our f^'aviour commanded to 
teach them wljatsbevcr he had command- 
ed them. When all was ready, thanlifs 
were oliered up, then they all eat and 
v.ucn all were satisfied, thanks wcvd 
again offered up to the I^ord ; then the 
tables were cleared off, and the bread 
of communion and the wine were put on 
the i.ii:)lcs. Then one read a chapter 
on the sufferings of Jesus, and of his 
body broken and his blood shed upon the 
cross, and while one was lecturing and 
liringing to remembrance the sufleriugi 
of Jesus to all at ihe table and shewing 
the Lord's death, the administrator waö 
breaking the bread i.i slices. Wlien 
that was done, the hiss of charity was 
))assed round among the Brethren, and 
likewise the sisters among the sisters. 
After this tiie adminislialor ofTered up 
thanks and then began to break the 
bread and gave a piece to the next bro- 
ther on his side and so on, and so to the 
sisters, till all had a piece. Then they 
eat it, and likewise the cup, after thanks 
given, was handed from cue to the other, 

till all had partaken of it; thcc ahymn 
of praise was sung, then all united in 
prayer and Ibnnks were ollered up to tlie 
Lord, for all the <rood they had received, 
and then they t-eparated and thus was 
ended the celebration of the Lord's sup- 
per and all (;t)nnected therewith in the 
institution ; no separation of Qoy thing 
of his commands, but joined in one, ami 
a time and plaVe fur every one of tho 
precepts connected Avith the celebra- 
tion of the Lord's supper and every pre- 
cept in its proper place belonging to thin 
iuslitution. 'j'hio is the order of our an- 
cient Brethren from the beginning down 
till tlie present lime, in the churches in 
the East, at the yearly meetings in Penn- 
sylvania, xUarylaud, Virginia and Ohio 
1 have seen it practized, and on many 
other occasions of holding the Lord's 
supper througl) the country in the East 
in tjjc cliurchcb tor more than 40 yeai« 
and 1 have been in ail of the above states 
at yearly meetings, and gut acquainted 
with a great maoy old Brethren. In my 
time i iiave met with an old Brother, 
wliose grand father was one of those 
Eight aforesaid and that there is do mis- 
take, but tlie lb:*egoiug practice, was 
the practice frotu the ßrst start by said 
old iiretlireu, and has been kept up in 
that way to the present, by all the in- 
formation 1 could obtain. Now a query 
arises, Can there any other order be 
adopted, ttiat will come nearer to the 
tsospel and the Epistles of the apostles, 
to embrace tlie whole of the precept» 
connected with the aforesaid ordinance 
or institution af the Lord's supper and 
commumon, than what our old Hrethrca 
have adopted in the church of Jesuii 
Christ] l^et every candid Brother ex- 
amine and compare said order with the 
word of God in humility and simplicityy 
Written by a lover of the triilh, and 
also of the union of the Brotherhood in 
Christ Jesus Amen. 

():::^Notice. While wc gratefully ack- 
novvledge the steady increase of our sub- 
scription-list, as stated monthly, we must 
still say, that not one half of those that 
promised their support from the first, 
are yet heard from, and that even aftei^ 
so many subscribers have come in, our 
whole list does not yet come up, to what 
wecountedonfrom the beginning, name 
]y some 1300. In order to give the friends 
of the Visiter time for renewed exer- 
tions, as to enable us, to enlarge it with 
next number, and to give ourselves time, 
to attend some of the appointments men- 
tioned in this number, and also to go l» 
Cincinnati for new type&c. our numbers 
for October and November will appear 
together perhaps not much before the 
middle of November. 



Adam and Eve in Eden,. 
Continueiji from -pn^e 78. 



he proliibitcJ and not even luucli it. If 
lie had given them no such prohibition, 
how could they have so well shown their 
obedience ? 

That God should impose such 

God might have wished to see whotiicr 

^ihition upon Adam and Eve, ouj;ht not i^jj^y were indeed liis obedient children, 
to have appeared lo then» at t-iie time tyi try them, and let the angc-ls sec what 

either strange or unreasonable. It was 
a prohibition that they could very easily 
understand. There stood the tree in 

Adam and Eve would do when thus tried. 
Tlvat so good and kind a being as God 

had ijome good reasoo for giving them 
plain sight. God pointed it out to them, ^^^ prohibition, they could have no 
so that they could not^be in any ir,istake 
with regard to it. 

doubt. It was one which it was not dif- 
ficult for tliem to obey. It was just 

It was a proh;bition which ti)ey could something not to be done, — not to take 

easily remember. Every time that they 
passed by the tree, they could not even 
look at it without thinking that it was 

the fruit from one tree. 

How do you suppose you would have 
felt, if vou had been in that beautiful 

the only tree ia the whole garden, of ^^.^aen, and, like Adam and Eve, been 

the of which they were forbidden 
to eat. 

It was a prohibition which they knew 
God had a /7e?yec/ right to make. The 
garden and all that grew in it was his. 
He made the treesj and the delicious 
fruit that was on them. He caused the 
sun to shine, and the gentle showers to 
fall upon them and make them grow. 
He could do as he chose with his owq. 

It was a prohibition of which Adam 
and Eve ought not in the least to complain. 
They had enough without using the fruit 
ofthat one tree. God had kindly given 
them an abundance of the sweetest and 
best fruit with which the other trees 
■jvere loaded. He had shown how much 
he loved them, by creating them, by 
giving them such curious and useful 
bodies, and souls that would live for 

forbidden to eat of the fruit of the tree 
in the midst of the garden ?- 

You think, perhaps, that you would 
not have complained at all of the pro 
liibition, but would have been perfectly 
contended, and. tliankful to God for all 
hi? goodness. 

But have you never felt uneasy and 
discontented when your parents or teach- 
ers have forbidden you to do, or to lake 
something! Have you never thought 
their prohibition too hard, and Avished 
that you could bp free from it ? I'liinlc 
a little, and ypu may find reason to 
believe tliat, if you had been under the 
same prohibition as Adam and Eve were, 
you would have thought it too strict, 
and wished that God had not rnade it. 

You think, perhaps, that the threaten- 

ever, and increase in goodness and hap- ing of God would have nv.ide you very 

piness, if they continued to love and much afraid to disobey his command, 

obey him. He had placed them in a and have kept you from doing so, if you 

most delightful home, and was taking hzd been placed in the same circum- 

care of them like a tender and kind stances in which Adan^ and Eve were 


It was a prohibition for which they 
must have known there was a good reu- 

in the garden of Eden. 

Why then are you not afraid noio to 
disobey the commands of God, and to 

son. God might wish, in this way, to sin against him ! You know the awful 

let them show how willing and ready penalty which he has threatened against 

they were to obey his commands, — how sinners, who do not feel truly sorry for 

cheerfully they could kec}i from what their ijius, and truat iu JebUa Christ, aud 


1'Ili: .MOXTllLV (iOSPKL - VI^irMlI. 

look to (iod for liis Holy Sj)ii-it to liolp 
tliciii to love and obey liirii. U is to bo 
a miserable .sinner for ever ; to have 
the soul (hjins: for ever : no life in it ; 
i;o right and good fooling-s, but all wick- 
ed and hateful ones; no kindness to oth- 
ers ; no l()\e to (»od ; no peace, no com- 
fort, no happiness. It is to have ilir. 
soul dying- for r.vrr in that wretched and 
dreadful place where the wicked ang-els 
are, and where wiekcd men and women, 
and boys and girls, will go, who do not 
repent of their sins and trust in the Sa- 
vior. It is to have (he soul dym<:^ for 
(ver, having- lost the friendship and fa- 
vor of God, and cast out from heaven, 
with no hope qf ever being permitted to 
go there. 

jMy young friend, will you not strive 
to escape from so terrible a doom I If 
you have not already done it, will you 
not go to God, without delay, and con- 
fess your sins before liim, and tell him 
how sorry you are that you have sinned 
against him 1 Will you not pray to him 
to give you his Holy Spirit, to help you 
truly to repent of all your sins and to 
forsake them ; to trust in the Lord Jesus 
Christ and imitate iiis blessed example ; 
to love and obey God, and to do all the 
good you can to otiiers ] Go, go in this 
■way, to your kind heavenly Father and 
to the compassionate Savior, who are 
waiting- to receive you, and, though your 
•body must die, your soul shall live for 
ever, perfect in holiness and happinej^s. 

What the early Christians thought of v:ar? 
Continued f:;u;n pag(j 61. 

\ third species of evidence, which is 
of the highest importance in this case, 
is the belief whicli the writers of these 
times had, that the prophecy oflspiah, 
which stated that men should turn their 
swords into ploughshares and their spears 
into pruning-hooks, was then in the act 
of completion. 

lren;nus, who flourished about the 
year 1^0, affirms, that this famous pro- 
phecy had been completed in his tiujc ; 
,,for the Christians,*' bays he. ,,have 

changed their swords and their l.iiircs 
into instruments of peace, and they kncjw 
not now how to fjght." 

Justin Martyr, who was contemporary 
with Irenasus, asserted the same thing : 
Avhich he could not have done if the 
Christians of his time had engaged in 
war. ,,'rhat the prophecy," says lu-, 
,,is fulfilled, you iiave good reason to 
believe: fur we, who in times past kil- 
1 d one another, do not now light with 
cur enemies." And liere it is observ- 
able, that the word ,, fight" does not 
mean to strike, or to beat, or to give 
a blow, but to fight as in war; and the 
word ,, enemy" does not mean a common 
adversary, or one who has injured us, 
but an enemy of the slate : and the sen- 
tence, which follows that which has beea 
given, puts the matter out of all doubt. 

TertuUian, who lived after these, 
speaks in these remarkable words : ,, De- 
ny that these (meaning the turning of 
swords into ploughshares) are the things 
prophesied of, when you see Avhat you 
see ; or that they are the things I'ulfiUed, 
when you read what yo\i read : but if 
you deny neither of these positions, then 
you must confess, that the prophecy has 
been accomplished as far as the practice 
of every individual is concerned, to 
whom it is applicable." I might go from 
TertuUian even as far as Theodorct, if 
it were necessary, to show that the pro- 
phecy in question was considered as in 
the act of completion in those times. 

The fourth and last proof lyill be found 
in the assertions of Celsus., and in the 
reply of Origen to that writer. Celsus, 
who lived at the end of the second cen- 
tury, attacked the Christian religion. 
He made it one of his charges against 
the Christians, that they refused in his 
time to bear arms for the emperor, even 
in the case of necessity, and when their 
services would have been accepted. He 
told them further, that if the rest of the" 
empire were of their opinion, it would 
soon be overrun by the Barbarians. Now 
Cclsus dared not have brought this charge 
aa,ainst the Christians, if the fact ha« 



f\')i boon publicly known. But let us 
see whellier it was denied by those, a\ ho 
■were of opinion that hi? work demanded 
a rcfily. The person, who wrote aj^ainst 
him in favor of Christianity, was Origen, 
wiio lived in the third century. But Ori- 
g^on. in his answer, admits the fact as 
stated by Celsus, that the Christians 
would not bear arms, and justifies them 
lor refusing the practice, on the prin- 
ciple of the unlawfulness of war. 

And as the early Christians would not 
enter into the armies, so there is good 
ground to suppose tliat, when they be- 
came converted in them, they relin- 
y{uished their profession. Human nature 
was the same both in and out of tlie ar- 
mies, and would be equally worked up- 
on in this new state of things in both 
cases. Accordingly we find from Ter- 
tullian, in h's Soldier's C4arland, .,that 
many in his time, immediately on their 
conversion, quitted the military service.'' 
V\'e arc told also by x\rchelaus, who 
flourished under Probus in the year 278, 
that many Uoman soldiers, who had em- 
braced Christianity after having witnes- 
sed the piety and generosity of 3Iarcel- 
liis, immediately forsook the profession 
of arms. We are told also by Euschius, 
that, about the same time, , »Numbers 
laid aside a military life, and became 
private persons, rather than abjure their 
religion." And here it may not be un- 
worthy of remark, that soldiers, after 
their conversion, became so trouble- 
some in the army, both on account of 
" theirscniplcs against the idolatrous prac- 
tices required of the soldiery, and their 
scruples against fighting, that they were 
occasionally dismissed the service on 
these accounts. 

^ -^ -X- 

Youthful sin.«. 
From Pike's Persuasives to early piety. 

My youDg friend, I entreat you to 
follow me, while I point out to you some 
of those sins which undo multitudes. 

Among these evils, a thoughtless, in- 
considerate spirit is, in young persons, 
one of the most common, and one of the 
most fatal. While open impiety slays 

its thousands, this sinks its ten thousands 
to perdition. A time is coming when 
you must consider your ways. From 
the bed of death, or from the eternal 
world you must take a review of life; 
but, as you luve your soul, defer not 
till that solemn period, wnich shall fix 
your eternal state, the momentous ques- 
tion : ,,How has my life been spent?" 
Look back on your past years. 'I'hey 
are gone fur ever. But what repoit 
iiave they borne to heaven \ What is 
the record made respecting them in the 
book of God 1 Will they rhe up in the 
judgment against you ? Possibly yon 
may not see many instances of flagrant 
crime: but do you see nothing which 
conscience must condemn : riothing, that 
would till you with alarm, if going this 
moment to the bar of your 3laker "? Per- 
haps YOU reply, .,Tt is true, I cannot 
justify all the actions of my youthful 
years; yet the worst that I see, were 
but the frolics of youth." My friend, 
do they bear that name in heaven 3 Does 
your Judge view them in no worse a 
light? It has ever been the custom of 
this world to whitewash sin, and hidi^ 
its hideous deformity ; but know, that 
what you pass over so lightly, your God 
abhors as sins — sins, the least of which, 
if unforgivin, would sink your soul to 
utter eternal wo. ,,For the wrath of 
God is revealed from heaven against all 
ungodliness and unrighteousness." The 
iniquities of youth, as well as of riper 
years, are abhorred by him. The sins 
of youth were the bitter things which 
holy Job lamented, and fur deliverance 
from which David devoutly prayed. 
,,Thou writest bitter things against me ; 
and makest me to possess the iniquities 
of my youth." Remember not the sing 
of my youth, nor my transgressions; 
according to thy mercy, remember thou 
me, for thy goodness' sake, O Lord I" 

Take, then, another review of life. 
Begin with childhood. In that early 
period, so often falsely represented as 
a state of innocence, the corruptions of 
a fallen nature begin to appear; and 
the early years of lite are stained with 



faUchoou, (lisobcdieiH^c, cruelty, vanity» 
and pride. Cnn you recollect no in- 
.Atances in which yonr earlier years were 
thus pollntcd with actual sin .«^ Can you 
bring- to reincnibrance no occa'sion on 
which falsehood came from your lips ; 
or vanity, pride, or obstinacy iTas cher- 
ished in your heart/ or when cruelty 
to the meaner creatures was yoifr sport J 
»Shrink not from the review ; thoug'h 
painful, it is useful. It is far better to 
see and abhor your youthful sins in 
this world, where mercy may be found, 
than to have them brought to your re- 
membrance when- mercy is no iriorc. 

But you have passed the years- of chil'd- 
liood ; you have advanced one stag;e for- 
ward in your journey to an endless world. 
jlas sin weakened as your years increas- 
ed'? Have not some sinful dispositions 
ripened into greater vigorl Have not 
others, v/hich you knew not in your ear- 
lier years, begun to appear? and does 
not increasing knowledge add nev/ guilt 
to all your sins 'I 

O::^0ur form was set up thus far, and we 
were just looking for a suitable article 
to fill up the remaining space, when the 
mail brought us the following, which v/e 
recommend to the serious consideration 
of every brother and sister in the Lord. 

(Communicated from a dear brother ia 
PRA.YERi as a mediuilfi, is the means 
of grace, that God our heavenly Father 
has provided, through which man, ia 
his dependence upon God, can make his 
•wants and desires known to him. Hovv 
important, how necessary for all to 
pray ; and in particular the children of 
God, in the household of faith, should 
pray every where, ,, lifting up holy hands 
without wrath and doubting ;" for when 
■we pray^ we ask, and our blessed Lord 
says : ,.Äsk, and you shall receive," 
receive that, which will make us humble 
and submissive to the will of our Father 
in heaven while here in this world, and 
i/i the world to come, glorious and hap- 

py in the enjoyment ofthat eternal life, 
which the children of God will be bles- 
sed with. We therefore most earnestly 
exhort, that every brother should pray, 
that every sister should pray ; because 
prayer etlects much nu)re, than is gen- 
erally thought. We have an evidence 
of this, from the fact that the careless 
sinner does not wish to hoar prayer. 
He will attend preachjing sooner thaa 
prayer, although the word preached will 
condemn the sinner, yet he lovea to re- 
main outside of the house of worshi]), 
till after prayer; and after preaching 
wishes to be out before prayer. And. 
why ? because tlie enemy of souls will 
not have them to hear the words of bles- 
sing. So much the more then should 
the children of light abound in prayer; 
for the fervent prayer of a righteous man, 
(or woman) availeth much. God has 
ever had respect to the prayers of his 
people. Under the Mosaic dispensation 
we find many instances, when one of 
God's people, without the knowledge 
of the nation, prayed for and confessed 
the sins of the house of Israel, accept- 
ably with God. How exceedingly in- 
teresting then is prayer, and ho\7 en- 
couraging to tlie humble believing child 
of God ; when he knows thatGod hears 
and answers prayer. And withal, how 
solemn, how very solemn is prayer ; Tc 
see the father or mothel' of a family, in 
the close of the day, or early in the morn- 
ing, to have the family collected, and 
all bow down at the feet of sovereigu 
mercy, while the head of the family ap- 
proaches God through the means of grace 
provided for him ; and that means is 
prayer; while in humble reverence to 
the God of heaven, he makes their wants 
known to him. May We not conclude, 
that the whole family in heaven are in- 
terested at so solemn a scene as this. 

,,ni praise my Maker while I've breath 
And, when my voice is lost in death, 

Praise shall employ my noblest powers; 
My days of praise shall ne'er be pasty 
While life and thought and being last. 

And immortality endures." 


VoL 1. 

tt0^tV 18-51. No. 7 




jYESSi or 
'testimonies of the existence of an aposto- 
lical church from the heginninu; of the 
Gospel vp to our time. 

(Jontiniied fr'ovi pas^e 87. 
At tliat time tlic Brethren lind no 
bishops, and were at a loss, how to ob- 
tain ordained ministers for the future* 
In this ditiiculty they sought advice from 
the Waldensian cliurclics, wliich tfore 
then still existing in Austria, a country 
adjoining Bohemia, and had yet bishops. 
'I'hey held finally a Conference in the vil- 
lage of Lhota near tiie borders of the 
two countries. *)They began it with 
fasting and prayer, and many tears, lay- 
ing before God their difficulty, and ask- 
ing for divine direction and assistance. 
TliCR they ciiosc twenty persons of which 
eleven were to have the oversight of the 
proceedings, and among the remaining 
they desired, the Lord would point out 
whom He had chosen as bishops of his 
Uohemian church. To ascertain the will 
of God in this matter, they proceeded in 
the following manner. They folded up 
12 tickets, of whicii 9 wefe' blank, on .3 
liowever stood the Latin word. "/Ji/'\he 

*) We cannot refrain from calling up- 
on the f)artict»lar attention of our be- 
loved readers Iq the transaction, related 
here, as it is one of the ulmoat impor- 
tance to the ch^'rch. Jlere we see, hoW 
careful these brethren were in the choice 
of their teachers and bishops. Though 
they saw and felt the necessity of liaving 
them, they would not proceed in the 
matter, before they consulted their el- 
der and longer established brethren and 
chrirchcs. According to this advice, it 
seems they appointed a conference in a 
place, Dear enough to tiiose Waldensian 
Brethren, as to make it convenient for 
the latter, to attend with them and to 
assist them. At this conference they did 
not rely uporj their own wisiiom, but 
with fasting and prayer they called up. 

it is : as a tokcii of the div?ne choice. 
All the 12 papers were then thrown in- 
to a vessel, and hefeiiport they prayed 
again, that God according to his loving 
kindness would choose oi/t of these 9 ap- 
pointed men, one, t\t^o or three as bish- 
ops for his ciiurch. IJut if it wasnothis 
will, that He would so difectit, that the 
lot should hit no one, but that there 
should be d^awn all blanks. During this 
fervent and united prayer a little boy 
had to draw one ticket after the other 
out of the vessel, and lay one on the 
liand of each of the nine men. When the 
tickets were opened, it appeared, that 
the three marked tickets had fallen on 
Mathias Gonvaldensis, Thomas Przelaus,- 
and I-'ilias Chi^^enowj three eminent men, 
the same, which Gregory had seen six 
years before in his trance. The wholo 
assembly received these thv-ee men with 
great joy, as being given them of God, 
and considered now how they might be 
properly ofdained. 

In this matter the brethren looked a- 
gain chiefly to tiie Waldcnses, whom 
God had sent ohce before to the assis- 
tance of theii* ancestors in the twelfth 
century, and from whom they had had 

on God for his guidance and direction. 
Having chosen nine persons, whom they 
thought worthy ofthat responsible office^ 
though they wanted only three, they 
were so far from Aiishing to have theif 
own will, that they left it to the final de- 
cision of God by lot, according to the 
exaujple recorded in Acts 1, 2.1. 26. 
Wiiether he would Choose ofte, two or 
three or none at all. Upon the whole 
nothing is more plain, but that these 
brethren ^^'cre very cautious, "not to 
heap to themselves teachers after their 
o;vn lusts, having itching ears." 2. 'I'im. 
4, 3. that they were very far indeed 
from thinking, that they could make to 
themselves teachers and [)ishops, us it is 
the way of the world, but that God alone 
can and Avill give us teachers after his 
own heart. 



since that time ordained ministers. In tor him, in order to destroy the track, 

Austria there were yet Wahlensian hish- tliat nothinj^ more could be made out, 

ops and churches ; so llie Brethren sent hut a poor man might have f^one there, 

thi /r candidates willj others as witnesses to gather branches in the woods. I)u- 

to tliese Waldensian liisiiops, in order to ring these disturbances brother .MnHiid.f 

obtain their ordination. Tlie Waldensi- Bolanscivs, because he confessed the 

an bisliop, Slcjfhanus, received the breth- pure Gospel, was put to prison in IVague 

ren witlj much love, rejoiced over their first and afterwards 4 years. At first 

account of tiie state and condition ofthß some good peoplesuppliedhim witli food tVo 

brethrens' churches related to them in drink, particularly a lady whose maidser- 

presence of his colleagues tlie origin and vant py his admonitions came to the 

liistory ofhis church, and the succession knowledge of truth. But when the en- 

of their bishops, and finally gave to those emies commanded, that nothing should 

three men, chosen as stated above, un- be sent to him into the prison any more, 

der the assistance of his colleagues the and he was consequently in danger to 

epis-copal ordination. starve, («od sustained him in another 

manner. One day he looked accidently 
8oon after this event another great toward the windows of the prison and no- 
persecution broke out cigainst the Wal- ^j^^j a jackdaw sitting there carrying 
denses, in which, with many others, their so,nething in his bill. While Jlalhia^ 
last bishop, Stephanus, was burnt at the ^^,,.„^j himself towards him, he flew a- 
stake, which the brethren considered as ^^^y however, but let fall from his bill a 
a remarkable instance of the providence ,.,„^[1 .^^^pt up rag. In this he found a 
of God, in preserving this last bishop of ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ f^,,. ,yl,i^j, j^g ^ould buy 
the Waldenses just so long, as to give to victuals of the keepers of the prison, and 
them that ordination they would have thereby could sustain his life, until the 
sought for elsewhere in vain. King died. Thus, what the ravens di.i 

rj,. Tt ,, , 1 , r. ., to Elijahif God will haveit so, thejack- 

1 he Brethren had also soon after they •' ,r , • 

, , , , . , , . T , . , daws can do even yet to a »Mathias. 

had obtained ordained bishops, a new ^ 

persecution to undergo. King Geori;e WUh the death of the archbishop an.l 
Fodiebrad commanded toseize them ev- ^f Ki„g George this persecution ceased, 
ery where, and to compel them tore- and under the new King ?r/af//5/aus from 
nounce their faith. The prisons in Bo- Poland, the brethren had for som.g time 
hemia,and particularly in Prague were peace. Such peaceful times they used 
soon filled with brethren and even their to employ to the promoting of the King- 
first bishop had to languish therein un- dom of God in manifold ways. So they 
til after the King's death. Many had to sent for instance some from their m.Mst 
die in these jails of starvation, and oth- out, to inquire into the condition of the 
ers were dreadfully maltreated. The Kingdom of Christ on earth, and to see 
remainder was compelled to retreat into whether there were anywhere in the 
the thickest forests, and during the day world such (>)hristians, who not only con- 
to hide in caves, and clefts of rocks. In fessed Christ witii their lips, but also fol- 
order not to be betrayed by the rising lowed him in their lives, who held fast 
smoke in da) time, they made only fire at the pure doctrine out of the word of God, 
night, read by the light of it their Bible, knew the pope to be Antichrist, and 
aud prayed. If there was a fall of snow witli whom they might enter into broth- 
aud they had sl:ll to go out, either to pro- erly communion, or from whom they 
cure victuals, or to visit others, they might adopt, whatever should tend to 
went one behind tlic other, carefully the improvement of their churches, 
stepping into the footprints of the fore- T!ie first attempt was made in the year 
most, and the last dragged a brush af- 1474. some nobleineu bore the expen- 



SOS, and procured of l!ic Kiiij loiters of 
safe conduct. 

Tlie rnessengers went tliroiii^li Poland 
to Constantinople. There they separa- 
ted, and Lucas traveled towards (xreece 
pud Italy, .Maressa Cocoveiiitm throiif^li 
»Scytliia to Morocco and other iSlavoui- 
nri provinces, .Mautin Capatuick took 
a .lew for interpreter, and traveled 
throiip;h Palestine and E<z:ypt, while 
(Jaspaii 3Iarcuicüs visited Thracia. 
AVhen they came home again, they re- 
ported, that they had not found, what 
they sought, but at the same time they 
lied to lament, that they li^d met with 
Ihe greatest corruption in ail Christen-^ 
tiom, tS-that it seemed as if the Christians 
liad agreed together to live in the most 
fchameful vices. The brethren then met 
;igain i^ a council, and considered, what 
tliey would do naw, in order to free them- 
belves of the accusation of a schism in 
the church at least before tied and their 
own conscience, and to leave to their 
6uccess.ors a sure way. Finally it was 
concluded, 'Tf God anywhere iu the 
Av'orld would awaken pious teachers and 
reformers, we will unite with them. 
This happened TlSo. But hearing of 
Xione, tUey sent 3 years afterwards again 
tlie above mentioned liUCAS aad one 
Thomas (4KRMA.MUS to, France and Ita- 
ly, to s&ek in those countries after holy 
tmd trae chu relics. JJut these found, 
that most Christians had apostatized 
Irom the doctrines an.d life of Christ ; 
yet the^ met also with some pious souls, 
sighing under great tribulations aad dan- 
jcers, with whom they conversed about 
their failh, and were nxutually strength- 
ened. They had to see with their own 
eyes, how some of these hidden Chris- 
tians were betrayed and condemned to 
the stake, among whom was .Tf]R():\tK Sa- 
vonarola, a witness of the truth in It- 
aly. In France they cauic to the Wal- 
denses, whom they acknowledged as a 
pious people, and tVom whom they were 
received and entertained in a brotherly 
manner. In Home they saw such things 

of which they were horrified long before. 
All this they related to their brethren 
after ctjmiiig home, who now saw plainly, 
that nothing was left to them, but to 
sigh for Christendom to (iod, aud to ex- 
ercise at hume in suffering the trials, 
which (iod sent them, patience and con- 

In the peaceful times, which God had 
granted to the brethrens' church it spread 
more rnd more and many noblemen, who 
joined them, ceded to them houses of 
prayer on their country-seats. Not yet 
r)0 years were passed since the solemn 
establishment of the New Bohemian 
Brethren's church, when they could al- 
ready (in the year 1.500 ) count nearly 
200 such churches. But the enemies of 
the Bretliren could not long look on this 
flourishing condition of that by them so 
mucli hated church quietly ; and in the 
beginning of the following century they 
urged on the King to issue an edict of 
persecution against the Brethren, it was 
however soon recalled, but the diet con- 
cluded anew their extirpation, and in or- 
der to get the King'^s consent the cath- 
olic bi&hops persuaded the queen, if she 
^vollld uotassist in rootingup the picards, 
(thus the Brethren were called.) she was 
threadened with an unfortunate child 
births The queen now did all she could 
to persuade the King, and the King had 
not fortitude enough to refuse. But he 
went presently to his cabinet, fell on his 
knees, and prayod with tears that (iod 
would defeat this couxicil, because he 
had no pleasure in the spiliing of inno- 
cent blood. 

The enemies of.the Brethren rejoiced : 
but hear, how it went with them. The 
queen was suffering for several days the 
greatest pains of birth, and finally gave 
up her ghost under them. The Cliancel- 
lor, C'o//oiüra/ went from thedict to A'rtjp- 
ka, and had called to him tlie Lord of 
Coldilscky to whom he related joyfully, 
it was now unanimously concluded, that 
the Picards should be all destroyed, 
Tlicn the Lord of Cold lisch asked hi» 



own servant, who stood bcliinJ liini,aml 
belonged to the Brethren. '\Sirnon 
what is tliy opinion ! since they are all 
agreed, will tliey carry it out! "Sirnon 
answered ; There was one present, of 
TV horn I do not know, ^vhether he has 
consented, but without Him tliere will 
be nothing of it." Tlie Chancellor, who 
thought he knei,v soinet)nng of a new con- 
spiracy, angrily asked Ijim : Who is he 
|.hat may venture to. oppose himself to 
Ihe whole dietl This must be a traitor 
to his country and an arrant knave, who 
bad deserved nothing better, than the 
Picards themselves. Then he struck on 
the table, and swore, that God shojjld 
pot let him arise again in healtf), if he 
rested as long as there w^s one remain- 
ing. The servant raised his hand also 
towards heaven, and said : "Yonder a- 
bove dwelleth One ; if He has not given 
}ns assent, ye have concluded a counpil, 
but it will come to nought.-' The Chan- 
cellor replied; "Thoy knave shall find 
it out," and arose from the table to go 
away. All at once a burning blister 
appeared on his foot, ftom which as mor- 
tification ensiled which the physicians 
could not prevent, he had to die a few 
weeks after. The archbishop Bisek was 
just on his road to Jlojyivia, to make 
known the royal mandate. He had 
taken pills, which began to operate, and 
he wanted to ^et off frorp the carriage 
in a hurry. But he got fast with his 
foot, was dragged, and hurt hiniäeif in- 
wardly, which caused his death. Ra- 
dozky was riding in a sleigh, and had by 
liis side a sling and two lances. The 
sleigh being violeptly shaken, one of the 
lances entered powerfully upon his kid- 
neys, so that he died tiie third day. Pii- 
tao/Synichov \vas at I^aby in iiis cha- 
teau, and a dreadful thunderstorm break- 
ing out, for fear he went into his chiiin- 
ber, and locked inside. As he did not 
come out for along time, nor opened the 
jdoor on the knocking of his servauts, 
they sent for the locksmitli, and opened 
the door forcibly. Four of tlie chief, 
that were present, entered ; but the two 

first turned hack irurncdiately, caused a 
cotTin to l)e made, and — nobody coiihl 
learn rightly, what had happened. Bar- 
on ofNeuhaus fell while hunting, out of 
tlie carriage, and alance passing through 
his hip, which caused his death. Dr, 
Aug'UsluiAis, ci lawyer, who by a writing 
full of lies had endeavored to blacke^ 
the character of the Brethren with the 
King ar^d all men, died about the same 
time in Ollmutz wliile at supper, sud- 
denly. These Guddqn and dreadful «ca- 
ses of death of sp many of the most vio- 
lent enemies, vyhom the Brethren had t(/ 
fear, excited a great and general sur- 
prise, and caused a proverb, vyliich was 
heard frequently about that time: *'He 
that is weary of his life, let hill) only gq 
against the Picards, and he will i^^jL 
live anotl^er yQ^r.'? 


The following copy of a lettpr from tf 
brother to one, that was a brpther, has 
been sent to up for iijsertion by the au- 
thor. VVe see po cai}se of withholding 
the pleasure ^pd profit of its pergsal 
ftom our readers, and would Ifko to hear 
again from the writer. 

After some introductory remarks hq 
says : 

I assure yoij dear friend and brother, 
I cannot but 9yn»pathi/.e wjth you, fipd 
every brotlier and sister, in your condi- 
tion, 1 do pot -'esteem spch as enemies, 
but admonish theiy) as brethren." Al- 
though I am not personally acquainted 
with you, yet I am not altogether a stran- 
ger to thedißiculty that occurred betweer^ 
you und the brethren, and the conditio!^ 
you are in, alluded to in your letter. 

I will now 
in as brief a manner as possible give you 
my opinion, on the subject you allude to 
in yours. 'IMie first t)f which is the doc- 
trine of Faith and llepentance. Re- 
pentance, 1 have ever contended, is a 
doctrine calculated by the divine Mas- 
ter to kill, and to make alive; that is. 


105— 100 

i'liat tlie^inner, in repouta/>ce, jainst die 
.-^iDito sin, and be raised ajain luito life ; 
:>v,itiiqM:t whicU the figure o;f de alii, b«iri- 
Hl &, resurrection, KpoUejs of b^ Paul. 
((Rqiii. (J.) canpQt be realized- And that 
ifi a genuine repentance, the Uvipg and 
caving faith wl^^eh workesLh by love is ob- 
,<tained : upon whi-cli faitL the believer is 
baptized for the ^emis^i<3in of sias, ÄirC. 
f,nd,thus recqi/ed ^s a living membej- of 
Ohrist's body, Lindas iauj^ as he recnar;np 
/connected with. said bod^j', by '-that which 
c^very joint jiM-pp^eth" IfC tnay be<;oir\e 
iCrMittul. 'J he circuiating fr;2€diura, which 
^B.well and p-lone ^ralculatcd to <f;iicken 
and keep alive every so^'nd member qf 
«aid body. The .spirit ofl,ife fro.m (Jod 
^^hich wasCcst abroad -^''/thou;! 
^i^easure" upon Clviist is.tlie head of the 
ijQdy, from nhich it circulates .through 
^very nie^iber, and kee^s them alive. 

AnQthqr illustration. 
The branch upon a viae receives the 
^very sap and siibElance which a flourish- 
ing vine, (a true emblein of Cliri.G+^ ) so 
^^bundantly possesses in itself. And as 
,nioralIy ifnnossible as it is for 9. member 
.of a body, or a branch of a vine, to re.- 
^nain alive, dislpcated, or separated, 
,from its qt^iginal body in a^emporal point 
,of view, §0 likewise in a spiritual sense is 
_ppparent,,the important necessity of a 
.close connection, fellowship, union, and 
.communion, of a^il the members and 
branches pf the b^dy, and that the body 
.or church, of Christ is a separate body 
jfrom the yrorld I heartily concur vrith 
you. ]Jut I.cannort enter upon particu- 
lars, wherein this separation consists. 
Suffice it tp jsay, Üip clmrch mur.t remain 
separate from every thing that militates 
against her holy profession,- the (»os- 
pel, — and render unto Cesar the things 
that are Cesar's and t,o (iod the things 
that are God's." 

Now the question arises, where will 
we find this body] Not where the (ios- 
pel is disregarded, or any of the divine 
precepts set at nauglit, but in that body 

of Christians where the (Jospel is made 
the man of her council, where every or- 
dinance and precept is observed in its 
proper time and place. Now if the or- 
der of tiie church jof the old bretliren, 
which was introduced into America, 
from I'jirope, a century and a half ago, 
and ujiheld, and observed, to the pres- 
ent day, is not the true order of the Gos- 
pel, where will we find ill JJut that it 
is in accordance with the Gospel, and 
u^ider heaven's protection, the following 
f?^s strongly corroborate. »She has al- 
Vvays triumphed over every opposition. 
Tjhere have been frequent insurrections 
in her ranks. Designing men, and men 
of talent, have arisen in different parts 
^^fthe Union endeavoring to change the 
^'Id order, and introd«Jce new customs. 
JIow far they succeeded in their sup- 
ppsed reformation, their history and 
\rorks manifest. They and all tlieir ad- 
herents, as infected members separated 
from the body, or branches cut from the 
v;ne, hay,e withered I have died 1 and 
come to fought. 

The l?ody of brethren in the Far 
West who you have reference to in yours 
you may ask, how came they to live 
?,nd proSjf^er, since Xheir practice is some- 
what diiferent from the old brethren, in 
feetwashing, the supper, and communi- 
on ; the reason to my mind is obvious, 
which is this. First they are descendants 
of the old brethren, by succession of 
person and (Joctrine. Secondly they have 
cever revolted against the order of the 
old bretkrefi. Tiiirdly tliey have never 
walked by tlie best light, and knowledge 
ithey had. Theditference between them 
and the Eastern brethren was never 
considered by our forefathers who visited 
them, a suflicient cause for a separation. 
Fpon this principle we acted at the 
council meeting you refer to, the assem- 
bled brethren unanimously came to the 
following conclusion, to bear with each 
other iu love, until tlic n):itter may be 
farther considered, and adjusted, at an 
annual meeting or general council. And 


Tin: .Aia\riiLY compel - vi.srn^R. 

it is tl)e aj-tlcriit ami siriccrt?. prayer of 
the writer, iij»tl ii> PjSIj Llic lorens of Ih« 
liOrd, and fche l):io3li&rliüüü iij ölie Fai^^ 
West as well as t'he East, thaü t^his inat^ 
tor may be- rjKicrubly adjusted, and that 
there may be a closer coiiimnni^»«, a heb- 
ter «niüi>, a.nd that all may some to» 
walk by tlie s&me rule, aiul miind i\\€,' 
same things.. jNlay peace, and {>l^^>|)eril^^ 
attend, all tljS' Israel of; God. AsjavSü. 

My mind« lj3ö- been impressed ft),^3^)me 
4ime nponth« matter of our LoveSbasls. 
Althonf^li nio'D very o5d, I liave atJeij-dcd 
a considera,hle nntnbcr of Lovefeasls, 
some very larg-e and olliers smalJ, yaE I 
aaust confes.vand declare lliat I received 
the greatest s-piritnal benefit from afScuv- 
ding those that were small. But re©er>t- 
Jy 1 atteoded one held in ... . 31d. 
"where perhaps not more tlian fc^rty 
laembersv were present to commune witb 
each ottiier, which was held in a School- 
House. It commenced at 1 o'cloclvin 
the aftCKaoon, held parlionlarly for tlie 
accommodation of old members aad 
some youni^e rones, who were about iie- 
moviog West. 

Abonttliis time last year tljere was, a-ne 
held attfie saaj^e^lace, and such was-the 
satisfaction and tlie pleasure derived 5rom 
those lovefeasts ; that the qneslioa is 
frequently asked by members, whj. can- 
not the cu>stom obtain in our cong^cega- 
tions to commune in smaller niwubers? 
— Whenco the necessity of bringinj^ the 
members together from such a great dis- 
tance, as has been out custom ! — And 
where the necessity of commencing in 
the morning and providing dinner for 
such a vast concourse of people, consu- 
miog "^ or 4 hours in eating, and conse- 
quently (for it hasthat tendency,) dis- 
turbing the minds of the L«em[)crs, who 
wish to commune .' I fear, many of (M/r 
brethren regard that meai we give to the 
congregation as of scriptural origin ; — 
heoce their dislike to discontinue it. 

Faul pays, *'If ai>y Biian litrn;^cr, 3c? hiuu 
cat at home.'' The fair inference frotij, ^ 
fclntt- is, Mjat they did not eat an the room,, 
wheKc they held ^jheiw ibweffast, or" he> 
w.owld hcivc said, why did yo>i wot eat 
jjvoije at dinner tiirw? 1 Lei it n^i be said,. 
thai wcdy.iit to fc-ed the po-a- : i<^T the 
very poo:» are not ^jfeneraUy uhicre. Ibil 
ajiarjy eoi^ae merely, to s<jc tbc.a>ovehy of' 
the thing, ?.nd go :iiway remaadiing that 
aairely thi& is not tha way to prepare the 
ajind fo;' ?j.propcr >«^3;eption ofiiie Lord's, 
Mipper ar>il the con^Mii>nion. As to feed- 
iiig the }>6>or, awr 5iOrd says>, -jve ilarG^ 
>hem ahv3,,ys with- jis, and vt^ can du, 
tjiesn good,,. whci>s«er vre will. 1 fc>el 
assured tli:^t there -^re other times., when, 
we can reEy.ler th^^m a greater, benefit,^ 
than tipon.Kovefeafit »occasions, .A^jhings.. 
have becTv. conducted, I hate., n« doubt> 
bift that there are some meiiiban» in al-. 
snost eveiry QttngT;eg:ation, who b«ve nev- 
er conimu^ied. Therefore e^jr. k^welfpasts 
ought to be rsvore fretiuent, wh:«;:h i^. not 
practicab!ej.,unles;>. we adopt, the c;ourse 
«f our . . . , brethrcEj. l>ivest 
^hem of all U'l'S^ sun«ernuotJ.s. cx^pens/* and 
trouble. Xbe trouble is more Shaji the 
expense. Let ever.y commivnity of biTeth- 
ren suit tjiejr own conveuience- with 
respect to Uoldiooj their lovefeasts. 'J'he 
custoiu of iiolding shcm at, times iq. suit 
the convenience cf traveling bretjiren, 
often tends to p^ievent their a 
lovefeast at all. It is desirablp that 
strange brethren gJiould trav-el an^png us 
atatedly,. to confirm us in the truth ; yet 
1 do not see the necessity of a qhurcU 
putting oif the iovefeast expresrjy fos- 
such occasions. 

Yours truly in christian fellowäJiip. 

A NSW Ell TO UUEIllEf>. 

No. 1. 

Love constrains me, wliich I liave,aiBril 
always had ior the Brotherhood in Christ 
Jesus, and particjjlar for the unity of the 
spirit in the bonds of peace, which al- 



^«7^ ^loi/lil e\Ui nmong Ihe members of 
nie hoitsöh^lld of fa-id*. 

I« (hc Üx^ne Nvunbcc o*»" llic Xiospel- 
\i.iter of IS'SI on pa^c 41 I ik/:>cc(1 in 
tlic coiiclfHvion of a Ic^v-er ftocsi 'llie Far 
>Vest, u'OTtk hi the foil mio^ cnomncr, is 
.^ult infaUihirüiy aticribe<i to tliexjicl breth- 
ren in theouin<Ues of tf>e tastj ear'scon- 
tferenoc (<»^" iN')<>) th« 25lii -qnestiori. 
^^aill quesli&oci reavls Ot:\s, '•'There is a 
ßiody of |je<i^<e or brethren in ^ho T'ur 
AVest, vj h<rGC doctrine .n?i<l ^ra-eiice h 
^bomeuhut <Jt<IVrciät fro«> ours. Some of 
our brethro<a live near «s- almost aniooi; 
thot«, Nov; ({jc q»iesti<r:i arises^ are the 
^Hctliren |)«ri^iiici:^c<l aooordin;^ sjo ti*e 
^.'«)S}»e! to \i<t'.-d coininwriWW uill« then» 
Hinder evtstinr^ circiKJrst-Änces.'*' Sow 
ill an^we^ to the above qnesüon the 
<;oiincil considereJ that aceordie^ to the 
<wospel, and Ihe constatK aoctnloe and 
|jractice of Cl»e -church, d'i uotild not be 
»idvisabie for brethren t«vGoinnip;nc uillt 
Khem tinliJ üv.^t'wn is eöei::ted, and they 
aire agreed to practice ajocordin^ to tlie 
Jincient ord«'r of the ch«cch. Sec Paul 
\ Cor. ir. IG- 17. Now I cannot see 
%vherein ttic «couijcil of tl« o{il bretlirca 
«houid liav« ascribed tw-ifallilfUity to 
tlicwiselves, because tbe council of tlrc 
old brethren wouJd nota<ivise iheinneni- 
hers to coi«tm4ue vvitli «. body of people 
wijose doctrine anil would iUf- 
fer from theirs until a Mnfon \v«H(ld first 
4>e cifected on the Aposloiic order ofU^c 
chnrch of Jesus Clirist, che we so«u 
%v(>Mld be divided, and raot. be any Iom- 
g'er in Lni-(jw« as the cJiuncii of Christ, 

No. 3, 
On page 44 of the (Jospel-Visiter June 
1851 a query occurs, N\'<iether a broth- 
er that formerly had been a soldier, has 
a rigltt according to the (Jospel to make 
application for bounty-land, whicii by a 
law of Congress is set apart for those 
who served in war. 

I answer, as the Gospel is silent as to 
the aforesaid circumstance nevertheless 
we find that Joha the Baptist uhen sol- 

dici-8 demanded of him what they should 
<l>o, he arrsMcred and said nnt<j them: 
VOo vi()lcn<';c t<i no man., neither accuse 
?.<ny falsely, and \>e cosatent witli your 
r-ages. Now neither do I -^^cc any pro- 
h'-ibition in ihe (iosjjcl lothe abovecase, 
if congress passed a l*w to give an ad- 
d»ilional pay or reward to those wiio had 
been in tlie I'nited States service, why 
Sirch might not take the land witcn of- 
fered, as tbvre is no force nor violence 
necessary U) be used ; onVy showing their 
legal right to it, becam-se the grant is 
aiceady made by a law of co'igress : 
«ow to take the olTer of the bounty or 
not is doinj!,'- violence to no man. Now 
i-rx this liglit I view the case above, ia 
-bt'cnpUcily, \ txn'S in brotherly 'iovc. 


IC E }■ 1 1: W i>f (kc a OS P KL-VIS: ITER. 

Dear Editor^, 

Isuppose yoH havd got 
Almost out of {patience with me on ac- 
count of my lo^ig silence., partic(rla.r!T, 
•si^fco yon wacitcd to know my candiJ, 
Mn varnished and un (Tattering opinion, 
about the (Tijfspei-Visiter, Vou know 
'Jtowcver that I am always slow at wri- 
ling, ^nd much mores« at passing an «- 
pinion on any new thing. I wished to 
k«ow a little more of your publication, 
as I was not particularly ii\ favor of it, 
knowing that it is almost impossible to 
cnain'ain the character originally dest^^n- 
ed. I have no'.v your ürst six ntjmbers 
before me ; I have carefully read xjmI 
studied them, and upon ti^e whole I lAust 
candidly say, you have tolerably wi«ll 
succeeded in maintaining the charact«;r 
of tlie *'Cospe(-Visiter." All I would *af 
in a general way, is, what was aireadf 
hinted at by abcother frofn Maryland(sete 
poge 4i) namely to avoid long articles. 
'Tis true, it cannot always be avoided. 
Such articles as "The cluirch in the 
Wilderness" and '-The Fraternity of 
German Haptists" cannot be compress- 
ed in a tew columns. Vet, iuteresti»s 

lOP— ll'J 


as tlicso articles are, I fear, tlicy will 
become tedious if extended to an undue 
lcnp;(li. With the correspondence in p^en- 
erat I am well pleased. jTcrliaps one let- 
ter or ralher apart of one had been bet- 
ter not given, as it might hurt feelings, 
tliongh personal names are not ^iven. 
(Thcedftor is aware of this mistake, done 
in a hnrry in order to make up a form, 
and if it shenld have caused harcJ feel- 
ings, he is trril y sorry for it, and willing 
to make aM necess^ary amends.) 

I hate read with great interest tlie 
ccrrespondeftce carried on with the Far 
West Brethren. 'J'he object of it,- as ex- 
pressed ia the introduction [see JNo. 1 
]Jage 9} namely the desire to be Ose peo- 
ple with Its, is certainly praise'-wof thy, 
and shoii Id never be lost sight of. Tiic 
manner and spirit, in which this corrc- 
spondenee i'S conducted, is also unex- 
ceptionable. Yet I am constrained by 
love to say, that in order to arrive aC so 
d'e&ireabl'e point, as a union, heart and 
hand, in the spirit of the Gospel« and in 
the order sf the hous« ofGod, the course 
of the correspondence ought to be alter- 
ed a li'ttle. I believe the parties in this 
case are all sincere, but it must be obvi'- 
ous to ^hem, that tli^re might belettei^s^ 
ex-elianged month after month, aud even 
week-s^ after weeks', and continued for 
years, and at the end miglit be as far a- 
part as- at firs^t, and all the labor would- 
be &pent in vain. .Tiist as two j^araliel 
linesv if ever so far extended, never 
meet,- every schoolboy in Geometry be- 
iflg witacB», and every child being able 
t'o see and understand. 


As these two lines agreein their eoursre 
length, extend <S:c. »o we may agree in 
many things, and yet remain at the same 
distance from each other forever. This 
being admitted, the question arises^, How 
is this to be avoided"! 

From the GcrmaW, 

Many are with Christ delighted,- 
Wliile he speaks of joys to dome,- 

Thinking that to then» ils plighted 
After death a happy home. 

tint the *'cross" — when he declares itf 

*'jNone but he who takes and bears it. 
Can my true disciple be," 
Eew, how few to thiö agree. 

AU are pVeased when^come ye weary/ 
'J'licy can hear the Sa'viour «^"y ; 

Ikit 'tis language havslj and dreary, 
"Entei* ye the narrow way," 

While "Hosannah !" men are si-laging,. 

AH can löVe. But when 'tiy ri'ng'i'ng, 
"Cruci'?\ him !" at the sound, 
Kothiu-g more of love is found. 

While hig^hands a?* food su'pplying. 

An with joy his bwinty take ; 
When in anguish he' is lying,- 

None fo? his protection wak-e. 
Thus may Jesus ha-s^e our praises, 
While our hopes and joys he raises ;- 

But should he hi» favors hide; 

Jjove to him wouW not abid-ev 

Is t-hy joy in Christ? »rising 
From thy love to him alone T 

Iri liis stsrrows sympathizing. 
Can'st thou make' Lis griefs thine' 

Should he cease wit>i Hope to bless thee. 
Should dark fears äfld doubts distress 
thee — 
Still confiding could'st thou say, 
** Jesus thou art ali my stay." 

In thystjlf, Lord, thou art worthy, 

All our love is but' thy due ; 
Saints and angels cry before tliec^ 
**Thou art holy just and true!"' 
Whoso on thy bright perfections- 
Fixes all his best affections, 
Has, in loving thee, a part 
That shall satisfy the hearts 

Vol. 1. Kolirtlt^^et? ^851. No. s- 


jVESS, or 
Testimonies of Ihe exist enrc of an aposto- 
lical church from the beginning of (he 
Oospel tip to our time. 

Continued from page 104. 

The confession offaitli of tlie fJoherni- 
an brethren corresponded in its chief 
articles with that of the Waldenses, and 
so likewise their ecclesiastical constitu- 
tion arid order, in which the apostolic 
church always served them as a pattern. 
I'articularly strict they observed llie dis- 
cipline of the GJospcl, to which all the 
brethren without distinction had tosiib- 
mit. Ill smaller faults secret admorii- 
tion and reproof was applied, which the 
brethren observed to one another ; in 
greater ones public reproof before the 
church and in desperate cases total ex- 
clusion from the church. 

In order to give to understand more 
fully the views and principles of these 
!Nf:w Bohemian Brethren, we have to 
add the following testimony from anoth- 
er source. 

The Bohemian Brethren are a sect of 
<'hristian refonriers which sj)ru[iij up in 
Bohemia in the year 1467. They trea- 
ted the pope and cardinals as Anti- 
christ, and the church of Home as the 
whore spoken of in the Revelation. 
They rejected the sacraments of the 
Ilornish church, and chose laymen for 
llieir ministers. They held the scrip- 
tures to be the only rule of faith, and re- 
jected the pupish ceremonies in the cel- 
ebration of the mass : nor did they make 
use of any other prayer than the liord's 
prayer. They consecrated leavened 
bread. They all«)wed no adoration but 
of Jesus Christ in the communion. 'J'hey 
rebaptized all such as Joined themselves 
to their congre^ication. They abhorred 
the worship of saints and ima^^es, pray- 
ers for the dead, celcbacies, vows, and 
fasts ; and kept none of the festival? but 
Christmas, Easter, and Wliilsnntide. 

In 150H they were accused by the 
Catholics to kinj^ Tiadislaus If., who pub- 
lished an edict against them, forbidding 
them to hold any meetings, either pri- 
vately or publicly. When Luther de- 
clared himself against the church of 
Uome, the Bohemian brethren cndcav- 

ored to join his party. At first, that re- 
former showed a great aversion to them; 
but, the Bohemians sending their depu- 
ties to him in ir);35, with a full account 
of their doctrines, he acknowledged that 
they were a society of Christians whose 
doctrines came nearest to the purity of 
the Gospel. This sect published another 
confession of faith in 15135, in which 
they lenouuced anabaptism, which they 
at first practised : upon wiiich a union 
was concluded with the Lutherans, and 
afterwards with the Zwinglians, whose 
opinions from thenceforth they contin- 
ued to follow. 

From this statement, (see Charles 
Buck's Theol. Diet.) it appears, that the 
Bohemian brethren lield Baptist-princi- 
ples up to the year 15:^5, the era of the 
Reformation in the sixteenth century. 
If any one should be disposed to doubt 
this, let him remember, what they them- 
selves testified in their ".Justification of 
the faith, worship and ceremonies of the 
brethren in Bohemia and Moravia anno 
1532," wliere they say, 

"// is evident, that infant-baptism, i^ of 
'■'no use, Jieilhcr is it according to the in- 
'■'■stitution of Christ, hut of him, who has 
'•'■invented the same according to his own 
'■-will and pleasure. But Christ will have 
'-'■his Baptism upon his word for the re- 
'•^ mission of sins, whereupon he promises 
''also salvatio7i, saying, Tie thai helieveth 
and is baptized, f-dinll be savcd.^* [See 
Stark's History of baptLsui and of the 
Baptists page \ 17. 

l''rom these two testimonies, NB. of 
Paido Bai)tists, to which we might add 
many others, it is sufficiently evident, 
tliat the Bohemian brethren were op- 
posed to infant-baptism, and rebaptizcd 
all 9Hch as joined themselves to their 
church. The question, how they did 
perform baptism, whether by immersion 
or sprinkling, and if by immersion 
whetlier by single or trine immersion 
cannot be doubtful, when we recollect, 
tliat the Bohemians were first brought 
to the faiti» of tlje (»ospel by the preach- 
ing of Greek Christians, who alway» 
held trine immersion tobe essential 
to baptism ; (see above page 70 oi Au- 
gust number,)— that trine immcrsior: 
prevailed yet generally even in Uie Ro- 
man churciies of Bohemia, (Jcrmany, 
c^cc, up to the time of the Refurinalion, 



of which, were there no other tfstirnn- takes olF his shoes and coat, steps into 

riy. the Ivaptisterios in tiie^ ancient the water, throw» his shirtrto tlMJCWinl, 

chnrcli-biiildings \v4;nkl be witnesscä, as anil hemis itnineciiately iuto tUe water 

bein<^ mostly large cnong^h to ininicrso npon his knees. Then the cnrtains ace 

-not (inly liUle babes, biu even children IhriMvn np, llia.t all ni;*y publicly bc-sccn 

of sonic more advanced age; — and that and heard." 

the Reformers, Luther and others, prac- 'J'hen tUe baptist takes hold with hvs 

tised it, we learn from an acctJirnt, 
which PoMKRANüS, a friend and co-la- 
borer with Luther, is giving us of tiie 
manner of baptizing a Jew, and which 

right hand'of Jobn's head, and says loud- 
ly; And I baptize thee in the name <J' 
ike Failicr, (here he puts him over heail 
into the water, an(l draws him again out 

we cannot withhold from our readers, presently)— ri//^/ o/'Y/i« S<)n, here he pu's 
to show them, how even the Luthkr- Ijim down into the water a second timo 
ANS performed baptism in the days of as be fo-re,) — and of l/ic fioli/ G/iosl, (l-ero 

he piitlietli him a tliird time into the \fa- 

ter as before.) The baptized John 

says, Amen." 

'■''I'hen the curtains are let down a- 

gain — the baptized comes ou't of the 
phets concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, water, puttcth on his clotheSr and then 
and particularly what he has learned appear» again and stands in the midd'H«; 
from the preaching ofChris-t's Gospel, of the chuicli as at first. He ra,ises nov«. 
By ■which we may difscei-n, wheHier he his eye&aud hands towards heaven, an*.l 
i» in earnest, 6cg. Then we commend says witii a loud voice, slowly and dis- 
liim to some catechists, to teach him ihs tinctly a kind of doxology to God th'j 

the reformation. Po^;eranus says, 

"When a Jew applies to us lor the 
baptism of Christ, we do not believe 
liim suddenly. He must repeat to us 
some passages of 3lo&es and of tlie pro- 

Christian catechism." 

Then upon a day appointed for bap- 
tism we cause to be put into the middle 
of our church a brewer's tub filled with 
water so that a man may sit in it on his 
knees, and the water cover him up to 
liis shoulders. Such tub is to be hung 
all around and above with curtaius, yet 
so, that there isrinjm ieft inside of thee uv- 
tains before the ti;b^ wiiere the Sew may 
undress- and dress himself again under 

Falhcr, and the Son, and tihe Holiy 
Ghost, falling at tihe saiae time npon hi*, 
knees, and prays pubUcly the Lord's 
])rayer. Then t-he minister puts his, 
hand upon the head of the baptized, and 
pronounces the last prayeir over him» 
cVc." See MehiJuing's liistyria S. Buj)- 
tismi page 947 — 949. 

When such correct views of tlic J3ap~, 
I ism of Christ., prevailed yet among the 
Sa.roii reformers, as tiiis sini'j^le relalioj»' 

cover. The curtains are üxed s-(j that proves,, and might he stillnitire ampjy 

they can be drawa aside, when the Jew proved by a cloud of fr^Mii 

sits in the water on his kn.ees, and be tlieir ®wn writings-, notwithstaridiaig 

let down again, when he is baptized." they were descendaivts of those anci-ont 

At the proper time the pastor (jr min- Saxons^, who were forced^ or, as it is. 

ister briiigeth th,e .Tew forward and pla- 
ceth him in the middle of the church be- 
fore all the people, and asketh him pub- 
licly : Jew, how dost thou wish to be 
Jiamed /! He answers, John or N.. — The 

sometimes said, "dragooned" l)y the- 
bigoted Ro-man catholic , 
to become Christians anJ to be bap- < 
tlzed ; — how mucli- more aeason is- there 
to believe, that the Rouemian B-retu- 

preacher says : John shall be thy name. lUiN maintained aud pr?*ctised the same , 

John, tell me the ten commandm«nts of correct views, having inherited them,.j 

God out of Moses. He begins:: The as we mi^jht sa;-,. from tlicir fore-lUthers, 

ten commandments are : The first ^c. who were, as related aibove, converted , 

Then says the preacher:: John, since to Christianity by the simple preaching; 

thou desirest to be baptized with the of the Gospel through the instrti.mental- , 

Baptism of Christ, thou art to confess ity of twa simple (ireek Christians. 

thy faith befoi'e the whole congregation. 
He answers; I believe in (xod the Fa- 
ther Almighty (Creator &c. Further 
says the preacher, John, wilt thou be 
ba[)tized upon this faith, which thou liast 
now confessed.' He answers, Yes, most 

Presently the Jew retires behind the 
curtain to the tub, and because lie has 
left jacket and trowsers at home, he 

We cannot refrain, from exp«re»sing , 
here our most heurt-feU gratitude to our , 
ancient Lutheran brethren for putting-^ 
on record such a plain, unm-istakeable- 
description of the Baptism of Christ^ , 
as they themselves, and we with them, 
call it. At the same time we cannot , 
but lament, that their children of the , 
present day have gone so far astray, as , 
to sometimes ridicule, what their fathers 



net oüly callf^d, hut ever» practised as 
lli-e l>a|) of (jlirist. 

Jn coDcliisioti u( those reiriarks wc 
i-i«ist liientiim ;i circiinistance, tliat l)a|)- 
j-itiiicd, while we were wrilintj out and 
ijaiislating the ahove I'lom the origiiial 
gtjnuad uorli. A ;;cniian man, a Ln- 
inerau t(JO, who was workiri;^ for us, 
would come occiisioiially iato otir room, 
and bein;^ fond of readins;-, would take 
lip a book diiri.Tg- an iiour of I't'st. He 
liK|i|)ened to picli up one day the last- 
mentioned book, and to fall upon tli« ve- 
ry article we inserted above from it. 
He read it attentively, and when done 
ivitl» it, lie said, '-^Itirely, if this is the 
biiplisrn of Christ, even as the fathers of 
/>iir own church testify, ours is not." 
And after a fc\v more observations, which 
wc don't recollect, he concluded with 
tlio words, Why should WE not be bap- 
tized with the same Bapmsm of Ckuist, 
;is th.vtJew was! We will only say, 
what we then breathed menially "31ay 
(he sp'rit of God keep alive this convic- 
tion not only in him, but in mauy othcis 
«jf his name, who may read tliis 1 1 1 



To the Gospel-Visitcr. 
No. :]. 

In Juno-number pag-e 41 a query has 
appeared, *'Why the bread of communi- 
on and the cup of thanks2:ivin;:^ did or 
does not pass from one to anotlier at our 
cjHnmunioU'meetinf^s with the sisters, 
when the one tliat administers, waits up- 
ou then), as it doeth with the brethren, 


l^ermit me to say sotnolhing on the a- 
bove subject if you please. About a 
century and a half ago there came from 
I'lurope to America, Jirethi-en who be- 
inp united to<:^ether to start or build a 
church, in this then wild country, and 
establish the same upon that KockJesus 
Christ, which he iiimself says the powers 
of hell shall not prevail ac^ainst it. 'I'hey 
bep:an to revive the true worship oftioil, 
recording to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
and to preach Jesus Christ, and him Cru- 
citied, and also to practice according to 
the word, and the order of the A[)ostol- 
ic churches. 

The churches of the brethren have 
practised at theii- communions in the 
same way as above stated, but of late 
years, tliere is, now and then, sofne ob- 
jection brought against its correctness 

of being apostolic, upon the ground of 
Paul spenking to the Galatian Brethren, 
C. :i. V. -JO— 2'^. 

Now from these words of Paul can 
plainly be seen and understood, that all, 
that are children of God by faith inChrist 
.lesus. have an equal share of salvation 
through the atonement made by Jesus 
upon the cross, equal in the resurrection 
as Christ answered the Sadducees Math. 
'J'>, IM). -Mark TJ, 25. Yet reason teach- 
es, that there is a difterence between 
male and female, so long as we live iu 
this earthly tabernacle, because the fe- 
males often haveinfantsin theirarms when 
seated at the communion tables, not 
able to attend in breaking of bread as 
the male can. 

I tlierefore can find no scripture to 
prove that the proceeding in the above 
practice of the church is not right, or 
does not agree with the written word, 
neither can we lind in that word that 
any thing is commanded the sisters at 
the Communion 'I'able at breaking of 
bread, ami receiving of the cup, yet as 
afore-said the sisters are equally saved 
Avith an everlasting salvation as well as 
the brethren provided they do their du- 
ty and obey that which they are com- 
manded in the word, and hold out faith- 
ful to their end, they will equally re- 
ceive a crown of eternal life. 

I5ut I say again, as long as we live in 
this world, there is a dilierence between 
the males and the females neither doeth 
Paul say a word to the Galatian Ureth- 
ren of male or female v»ith allusion to 
fulfilling any office or exercise in the 
church, butonly of their equal happiness* 
as children of (^od by faith in Christ .le- 
sus die. therefore it is my impression 
tlie order of the church agrees with tho 
word, until I can be shown by tlie word 
that it is not Apostolic and it is the duty 
of every candid person objecting against 
any order of a church, he should be able 
to prove the error by the word. 


l']x tract 
of a letter from our former correspon- 
dent of the EAR-^YEsT Brethren. 
Feeling it my duty to give you satis- 
faction on the subject of our not appear- 
ing at the last Yearly Meeting, \vi)ich 
Avas occasioned for the want of a gener- 
al understanding with the brethren. 
W'e that were anxious to take some ac- 
tion to obtain a reconciliation, did not 



wish to actwithont the general consent of 
all concerned, which we were unable to 
accomplish last year. IJiit we have 
hroiight the niatterso far to a conclusion, 
that an appointment is njade /'or^a meet- 
ing on the fourth Saturday in November; 
the meeting to be at our meeting-house 
in Adams county, and the njinisteriug 
part of the brotlierhood in the West are 
requested to attend, iu order to consult 
on the propriety of sending our grievan- 
ces to the next Yearly meeting for con- 

So you will not be discouraged, dear 
brother, our object is to labor to obtain 
a oneness and a union. JJut we wish to 
he cautious of producing strife at home. 
As our long separation has produced a 
jealousy with the bretliren here as well 
as in the East. And I am nut without 
liopesthat Ihis jealousy will be removec:, 
if ever we are favored with afi upporlu- 
uity ofineetingin council. 

(The reader will |)|ease to take notice, 
that the above and what follows was 
written in answer to a private letter.) 

Y"ou further inquire, how have you 
got into this new way f The iSew Tes- 
tament is still the New Testament. 
I\ow dear brother that answer is easily 
made, as I firmly believe, that the dilier- 
ence, which exists between you and us, 
would have neve?* taken place, had it 
not been for the old brethren, who sent 
jis the example of our .Savior to instruct 
and guard us against errors, namely 
that we put fcet-washirig between the 
eupper and the breaking of brca<i. 'i'hey 
argued, there was no room fo rfe et- waslj- 
jng between the sin)per and breaking of 
bread, for it is written, ''As (hey were 
eating;" which cojjvinced us, tiiat no 
/construction could be imt on the word to 
justify a separatio» ol tiiat, what CiJod 
had joined together. You may see tiion 
dear brother, the Old Brethren became 
our teachers, and the word was given us 
as a light to go by. Mticli more could be 
written on this subject, but we M'ill let 
this suffice for the present, hoping a bet- 
teroppertunity may be adorded us, where 
more light can be had on the subject. 

From another Far-West Brother. 

Dear Brother I 

In the September-Nuuibe'' 

page 90. 1 find a communication lo the 
Far-West Brethren, slujwing (he onhn" 
of the Old or I'lastern Bielliren,in which 
I find inspiratitJti claimed for those eight 
pei-Bons from lOiirorte. This accounts at 
tince for the difTereucc between the i'a!:- 
tera and Western Brotherhood. Wo 

have nothing but the word to guide us, 
which is spirit and lile. 1 ask our aged 
brother, ilow it is, that the word doc* 
not say. that Christ or the apostles tised 
the kiss of charity between the supper 
and the breaking of bread I 

Again I humbly ask why it says Mark 
14, 'J6.'*they sung a hymn," and wheth- 
er giving thanks at the close of the sup- 
per is the order, and that by inspiration ! 

Dear brethren, I believe those Eight 
persons were honest hearted men, sin- 
cere Christians, and had gre^t light for 
the age, iu which they Jippeared ; it be- 
ing a time of sectarian jealousy. But I 
have i^ever viewed then» as infallible, 
but as men of like passions as we are, 
as mortals of erring judgements, seeking 
glory, lionor, immortality and eternal 
life, to^^)wing the light ofGod's word && 
»Spirit through the regeneration. 

1 would still iu'wjuire in love; How it 
can possibly be following the cxampl« 
of Christ, "lie rises fj-om supper," — 
when according to the order of ourEas- 
iLcrn Brethren there is po supper there ? 
— Again "and tQ(jk a tpwel, and girded 
Himself," not another was girded. — 
John VS, 15. "For I havegjven yon an 
example, that you shpuld do, as I have 
iCrione to you." How this can he followed, 
when one is girded, another is w;^shing 
,9.nd the pne girded i^ wiping, it remain;? 
dear brethren, for yon to show. 

Again 1 would in(|fjire, if our Eastert» 
bretliren conclude, that because Paul 
and Barnabas went from Antioch to .Ict 
rusaiem to the ajiosjtles and elders, ot> 
account of some of the believing Phari- 
sees thought, that the Gentiles should be 
circumcised and thiscasc being decided 
jind tlie decrees we have recorded. — 
Have w,e any command or example or 
exhortation, that we should assemble an- 
nually , to decide cases of the like nature, 
and our decision be conclusive J That if 
even our Fai-Vv'estern brethren, who 
have never known that they had to bo 
governed by any other lavv, but the 
word of (rod, do not immediately ac- 
knowledge and contorm, they are to be 
told, " We know not whence ye are." 
'J'his is a weighty matter, and should bo 
treated tenderly. 

Again 1 would inquire, should we not 
be able to pIiow documents fron» our old 
bretliren in the Far-\Vest, yea, even 
^Vesl of the Rocky ^Mountains: -should 
we be found walking in tlie light of the 
(«ospel, keeping house according to the 
))attern laid down iu the word : — show 
us, ilear brethren, what diHerence^there 
is between the most Eastern and moht 



AVcstecD IJrollierliood, sÄ.nco those Eij^lit 
ijacl Uli higher ciaiins tljsui the word cVc. 

Ax\8WER to the above. 
Yours of Qctüi>er }',L was com/niini- 
■ cated to me last Lord's day, and yester- 
(layf received another coinniunicalioii 
from lir. (i*****, dated Oct. lö. both 
of which infonnoU me of, your intended 
councU meeting -on the 22 of Sovhr. 1 
am very sorry, ti:at I have been so sh)w 
find fe.^ckward in my communications, 
,<)win^ in a <5^re?.t measure to the inani- 
ifohl other duties I had to perform. Hav- 
f^ng only a yoMng liand in the shop. I 
/liad to attend to the mechanical p^rt so 
.»nuch, as to le?,ve me sometimes but the 
hours of the nijlit for the editorial and 
/otfier writing. However I feel J have 
not done my _part in trying to retnove 
those prejudices, which might be in the 
way of a full union betuce« you and us, 
.and 1 fear if you should now act in a 
,<^.hurch capacity; being ^till under a 
■wrong impression of the views and pj-in- 
ciples of tlie old brethren, as I perceive 
strong symptoms in your^ and still more 
in \W. 0* + ***'s letter, it might rather 
Aviden the breach and increase the dis- 
tance, which is between us. l*eru?it 
nie therefore to lay before you and all 
the brethren that may meet at said coun- 
,cil, a few thoughts and retlcct^ions, whicli 
1 cc.nfcss^ I oiight to have said long ago^ 
stiJ,! I hojie, you wiU yet duly consider^ 
anU at the same time pardon me for the 

I «nust premise one or two tilings more. 
IJejieve me, dear brother, when 1 assure 
yoK., that when I undcrtoolc the corres- 
potidence vith you, Oir even the publica- 
tion of the Visiter, I acted fron» the pu- 
rest motives, as far as I know my poor 
angl deceitful heart. I had no otiicr ob- 
ject, but to ^i\'e my little mite towards 
(he buildiog up of that spiritual 4emple 
oftiod, the church of CJuist, and more 
particularly towards tii^i promoting of 
peace and union in th,- JJrotherhood. 
3Iy frail body and weak health doth not 
allow me any longer to travel extensive- 
ly, and I would almost be entirely use- 
less to the church at large, if I had not 
taken upon myself this mode of commu- 
nicating with my brethren, whom 1 love 
inostsincerely, and whom 1 wish to serve, 
wherever they may be. 

Another preliminary remark. In (he 
course of what I am going to say, I have 
necessarily to be brief. Conclusions to 
which 1 have arrived through long and 
deep reflection, I perhaps cannol present 
to you in the full light, in which I my- 

self sec them, or at least ifnngino to see. 
Again, in handling a subject, I am not 
so apt and tender, that I can do it with- 
out touching sometimes the feelings of 
others, though it being far fron me to in- 
tend it. Should tiiis happen, dear broth- 
er, or dear brethren, bear with me and 
where I ileserve it, reprove me but [ 
beg you most earnestly, do not lay aside 
the truth I may advance on account of 
my unskillful or awkward presenting it. 

I feel the more encouraged to go on 
in the correspondence with you, in as 
much as T have to deal with men of can- 
dor and intelligence; — with men of 
strong minds and warm hearts, whom I 
verily believe to be sincere in tiieir love 
of truth and of the brotherhood; — with 
men, who will not wilfully mis-understand 
or mis-coostrue any sentiment, that I may 
offer for iheir consideration, though I 
<nay not bo able to express the same in 
such plain <;orrect language, as it ought 
to be done. 

I was much pleased to find in your last 
letter stated again, that "your object is 
to labor towards obtaining a union and a 
oneness," which, I fondly apprehend, 
meaRs not only a union an)ong your- 
selves, but with the whole body of the 
brotherhood. If I am not mistaken in this 
I bid you from the inmost of my heart 
(»0(1 cpeed. Yes. let this object be up- 
permost in your pending consultation, 
and rway the Lord in his infinite njercy 
bless your labor of love. For certainly 
this is the vital point, in comparison to 
which a.!l the minor differences dwindle 
into insignificancy. You said dear broth- 
er, iiL on^ of your former letters, "while 
we Ä%\je tlirowo out separate from the 
old UrefÄr^, there was no trouble a- 
motlgs%us." I readily believe this. 
While yfu were standing alone, an un- 
divided phalanx of brethren testifyin<r 
by word and deed the truth as it is in 
Christ .Fesus to the world around you, 
none could gainsay your testimony. 
iJiitwhen brettiren from the old states 
began to settle around you, who did not 
fall in with you, but began to form chur- 
ches separate tVom you, and held love- 
feasts different from you, then no doubt, 
trouble came. The world heard and 
SAW the difference ; your testimony not 
agreeing made it powerless, n(jt to men- 
tion other evils, which doubtless are 
more obvious to you, than I could de- 
scribe, 'i'his is the curse of separation 
aud disunion, that above all it should be 
avoided, if it is possible to do so with a 
good coQscieüce« 



Tin: M().\riI[.V UOSPEL . Visi'I'F.R, 

Had \vc liad time to piil)li^.li the uliolc 
of that article. " I'lie I'rulciinly olCjer- 
mai) |Jaf)lisl.s" setliii'^;; toith all ot iljcir 
principles, views, iloelri/ies and pi-;i<j- 
lice, ^JKJ alsu their history up lu our 
present lime, J trust, it would liave j^one 
lap to remove most of your prej<jdiccs,tjr 
as you term them your jealosies against 
the old brethre.J. \\ I niay be aliuwcd 
to speak of my own experience, 1 must 
say, perhaps there is no brother now liv- 
ing, who was possessed witli more preju- 
dice, and who liad more serious dilticul- 
ties to overcome, than I liad, to become 
united, not only outwardly, but in heart 
and soul, with the brethren, and 1 can 
only ascribe it, next to the woril and 
grace of God, to the most intimate ac- 
quaintance with many old brethren, most 
of whom are now de.vd and gone, and to 
(he careful study of the histoiy and tians- 
artions of our brotherhood, as far as 1 
liave been al)le to collect them. \ et, 
dear bretliren, so far from thiniung my- 
self infallible, or as being able to leauh 
others without error or mistake, 1 cun- 
/ess that I am a learner still, and need 
notonol the assistance of my (iod, but al- 
so humbly require of all my hearers or 
readers, to correct me where they may 
see me in error, and 1 hope thi'ough the 
grace off» od, always to be willing- tliank- 
Ailly to receive it. 

You ask »ne perhaps, as others liave 
asked, why do you not hurry out your 
articles, setting forth the views of the 
old brethren, faster? Why do yon fill 
your "Visiter" with so many articles, 
which we may read in otliei" books .^»tVic. 
'Co this I must answer, first, I think so 
litile of my own composition, tha^. ' «ü"- 
not think of taking U|) any too r••e:^^^•<»- 
po^tion of the space in the \isile^ »Sec- 
ondly, our readers are of diflei eiilÄlsles^ 
and we must try, as the custom#s with 
our house-wives, lo set the table witli a 
variety, lo suit every taste. And my 
last, though not least reason is I feel 
my respcrisibility in that peculiar task I 
liave taken upon myself, that 1 can-iot 
write, when and how T please; that I 
liavc been busily engaged for a day in 
reflecting, rcconsidei'ing and writing, I 
have sometimes to tln"tnv all aside, when 
] come to review it next morning as l)e- 
foretiJod: in short, that I cannot pub- 
Jish any thing to ttie world as the faith 
and practice of my brethren, which I 
could have reason to tliiak, it migiit 
make me uneasy on my dying-bed. I 
assure you dear brother, if there is any 
thing good or useful in those article«*, 
that have already appeared^ it is uut the 

fruit of my labor, but has been era ntc<ll 
and bestuived \\k)\\\ al)ove in answer l*> 
|) ray er. 

1^,-ai- brcjliie,- p.ardon my digression. 
N\ ben 1 began to write, 1 luoiight I 
sliould by tins lime be done, and behold 
J liave said yet nothif)g to the purpose I 
lia<l in view in answer to your two let- 
ters. Jje assured, your (picstions aru 
not so diljicult to answer, that 1 am a- 
fi-aid to touch them, ijuti am afrai.l of 
one tiling, and that is to do something 
like that brother, who t<jll yon, "wo 
know not whence yo are." Jt seems. 
JJr. (t. ca.inot yetget over this hareh ex- 
pression, though it was perhaps provokcvl 
by such sharp (piestions, as he puts; to us., 
^\ liy, my dear brethren, if we are not 
\ii\"j cai-oful, how ea&ily might we our- 
selves destroy that very object we havfi 
in view : Instead of rolling stum!>ling- 
blocks out of each other's way we might 
tlii-tju- firebrands into each tftluir's camp, 
if not strictly on our guard ! Well then 
in the fear of the >'ord, and n ilh his as- 
sistance, 1 will try to remove a ii^w of 
the stiimbling-blocUs ont ofyotir way, 
and if you ti'y at your yiending council 
to do so towards ns likewise, 1 feel al- 
most a certain hope, that at our next an- 
nual meeting we will meet in love, and 
l)art in peacc:an(i full jinion. Cr<Kl grant it \ 
'i'he lirst stumbling- bluck in your u a./ 
seems to t;e such harsh treatment from 
brethren, as has been meulioned already 
and which lias grieved yo»», as, 1 cannot 
yet nndferstand, as far as I am informed,, 
any thing else under thos>e grievances, 
which you intend to bring before oin- 
annual council. Now if I am r+ght in 
Jiiy Miiinise, and your gi-jcvances were 
ciiusod by private olfenees, you, shoi.ld 
lay them before those who oflended you> 
and if they repent forgive them, and then 
lluiy would be eflectually removed. 
J'hat yen can have any grievances against 
ourvvliole brothcrhocnl, 1 cannot inia- 
gine, but in time should like to know. 
A second stuiTibling-block in your 
way appears to be, that you think wc 
claim inspiration and infallibility forour 
ancient brethren, for our annual council, 
and particularly for those eight souls, 
that revived the workoftiod again in 
(rermany A. D. l70^:'. Of this you arc 
so much afraid, that you repeat it again 
and again, no doul)t fearing, that there 
is some kind of popery among ns. Dear 
brethren, this would be indeed a weigh- , 
ty oiijection, if it were founded in fact. 
1 will readily admit, that there have 
been made expressions, which might be 
construed in this \vay, but be assured , 



<o)ifrnry to tiie Rcntiuionls oflliose u ho 
iiUenjd llicni. Tlie««.' is ruU <Hie ititelli- 
•j^tiiii Iji-dlluM- in oiir wliolo KratcMnity, f 
;mii I)oI(I l<j say, u In* vvmilil Ije wüliiif;- lo 
:.iiiiiil, lliiit »lic wort! (;f -atiy Otic man (jr 
■»ilvuiy set «I'liieii, ( v<ti orhreUircn, was 
lo ht; l.cUl of e(jiKil iiiitlioj'ily uitii IIk; 
Mord or(i<)<i. St) iiulecd tlicy wcmiM 
>|)iirii tli«l idea us tiidcli iis y<ui. I ain 
^o^|■y I diil in't use lliat IIIhtIv , \vliic)i 
<lie lichneil aiillior of that letter in the 
f'e()lenihcr Niimbcr [)a,t:;e 90. gave ))ie, 
U) correct, to leave out Arc. as I thotip,-ht 
j-ruper. I wasso pjeased with the wai/ii- 
heartod^rliiisioii of his pen, that I could 
4iot hrini:; mysellto ihe task at corr<.'ct jiig-. 
Had 1 lor instance pnt only the vvord 
^'assistance'' I'or the one oljected and 
there could have heen tio rnisnnderstan- 
sling- ahont his setitimcnts. Hrethren, 
■jdeiise lo hea r w ilii ns ; we :ire (.'ei iriaiis 
;ind cannot pretend to speak (ji* write 
ytiwv lanp;iia^e with exact precision. 
3)iit before 1 take leave of This snltjecf , 
] innst say a littk? iiKue in defence td' my 
l-rethren. 'J'here was never a society , 
?rreat or stnali, clainiinf^ to he a Chris- 
tian society, more careful in keeping 
<iown popery and sectai-ianisrn, tlioso 
two evils, which distracted thechiircij 
of (Jhrist more than any thing-, and wiiich 
;ire not «jpposiles, one excluding the otli- 
<'r, hnt nearly related, and going hand in 
liand, as will he proved ere long in an 
nrticle iindeV the iicading "i^opery and 

Hilt yon will want some proo<" now of 
>vhnt 1 said l)ef(>re with regard of onr 
brethren not harboring pc^peiy among 
thetn, and here it is. 

1. I would refer yoti to the oi-igin of 
our IJrotherlrwoii. \v'e have shown irjonr 
first Number page O, that while with 
UKUst dcHoiuinations and sects in lracir)g 
them liack to their origin, we come at 
l^st to sodJc one ^Ian, who is considered 
tlieir founder, 'this is not the case with' 
ttie Hrcthfcn. We cannot trace them 
to a less number than those I'^ight souls,' 
alluded to -by our brother in September. 
»So careful wece these to pievent any' 
ijiing like popery or sectarianisin, that 
tiiey kept it cotnoletely secret, who was 
ihe lirst, that practise»! or perlormed,; 
baptism, or exercised any superior au- 
tliority among them. They stood all 
iilike as humble disciples of their Lord; 
and blaster. Agait: — may we not nat-, 
nrally suppose, tha<^ those eight souls, 
*\bt?n they wei'e first impressed with the 
idea of (/bsefviug all the ordinances ofj 
the (iospel in their |)rimilive purity, had 
pretty near the same uitliciillies lo cunie 

to an agreement, as wchave now-a-days ? 
No d(j'ibt, they read their New- I'esta- 
inents as carefull), as undeislandingly » 
an«l as prayerfully as we d(t. and eacb 
one formed his ideas as neartotlie word 
of (iod and of Chris! as he was able. 

15nl none pretended to prescribe to 
the ifcst a. creed or catechism, nor to say, 
thus and thus we must observe this or 
that ordinance: — tor they knew as well 
as we, that this would have been popery. 
'J'hey did not decide any ditFerence in 
opinion with regard to those things, in 
w hicli we must act in conceit, if we vvisb 
t(i build up, and not to destroy the 
chnrcli, — ijy blindly following the opin- 
ion oWiiiQy which would have made this 
one a little pcjpe ; nor by following that 
of a few ( the minorilyjor of the many 
(the majority) for this still would have 
been pofjery, but by unanimous agvee- 
nitnt and mutual consent of A lili. Thus 
was the foundation laid ofthat temple of 
IJrotherly J,o\c, that I'hiladelphian 
church, (Rev ^5,7.) and surely there 
was no p<jpery in it, as I trust, you will 
adfuit w'itli nie. 

2. Hut say you, perhaps* afterwards 
popery crept in '{ I. answer in short, as 
my sheet is nearly full. It is true while 
men slept, the enemy sowed tares. Vet 
as our dear brother in the first commaui- 
cation of last month (October) hasshowii 
in such a brief and forcible manner, 
whenever popery tried to creep into the 
church, and raise its head, it had to 
creep out again as well as it could. One 
of our old brethren said, perhaps ujorc 
tlian hundred years ago, with regard tt> 
the order observed by us in the admin- 
istration of the ordinances, **\\'e dc as 
we understand it, nntil we ate belter 
informed. (See in the appendix of 
3lack t^ Felbinger's book page liö.) 
While we hold to such a principle, I 
humbly ask, can there be room for po- 
pery ! Doeth that look like claiming iu- 
fallibility ! 

li. You fear that our Yearly Meet- 
ings exercise an undue authority, and 
claim a kind of infallibility, and I trust, 
I can convince jou by undeniable fa<M« 
ajid testimonies that this is not the case, 
and 1 hope, you Avill be fully convinced 
by ocular demonstration, if you attend 
ournext annual meeting. As n)y broth- 
er G. wants scripture authority for lud - 
ding our yearly meetings I will give it 
in the words of our Saviour, Matt. IfS. 
" Hear the church !' 'J'here was never a. 
Yearly Meeting- held, to my knowledge, 
without the special call of a church. 
So the call was rcneued tVom year lo 



year until now. and would any one say, 
we (lid wrono- in obeyi ng the .Macedo- 
nian call, (Joinc over and lielp ns I I liave 
in my possessions the record of transac- 
tions of such inecliufTs as far back as the 
year 1178, and by the tenor of them it 
appears, that they were notja new tiling 
then. The absolute necssity of such a 
yearly meeting of our brotheihood is an- 
other authority for its being held. Any 
of our biethren, that are sufficiently in- 
formed and experienced in such niatters 
will tell you, that had it not been for 
tliese yearly meetings, our brotherhood 
would have been split into a multitude 
of sects long ago, and that they are the 
very means of keeping down that popery 
of which you seem (and of right, for 
we are too,)so much afraid. 

The object of these meetings, as ex- 
|)ressed in the minutes of Y. M. Iö4t> 
is — to promote our union in love and 
unity of spirit, to exhort each other to 
faithfulness and watchfulness in these 
)ast critical times, to establish each oth- 
er in the faith and obedience of the Gos- 
pel, to warn against dangers, and to op- 
))ORe every threatening evil with united 
efi'orts. and particularly in occurring dif- 
ficulties, upon the request of our dear 
brethren, to give them our simple ad- 
tIcc. Now let me ask you, dear JJroth- 
er, why our Yearly Meetings should no3 

Many other thoughts passed through' 
my miiid, since I began writijig this, but 
the sheet is full, and indeed I fear I have 
wearied your patience already. Pardon 
all what is amiss, and accept of the rest 
a» a freewill-offering of love. May the 
)iOrd grant his blessing to my feeble ef- 
fort to assist in the bless-ed work of rec- 
onciliation and may the God of 

p-eace be with you. 


The query has been asked, (sec page 
4'4 of tlie (jrospel-Visiter,) 'Whether a 
brother, that formerly had been a sol- 
dier, has a right according to theGospel, 
to make application for bounty-land, 
which according to a law of Congress 
is set apart for those who served in war?' 

In as imich as that law is a new one, 
we cannot expect to find any thing con- 
cerning this question in the ancient 
counsels of our brethren. By the way 
permit me to say, that I always like in 
any doubtful matter or question of con- 
science to consult the counsel of my old 
brethren, who have Lad their trials and 

troipblos, their Q?oubts and temp-falioni», 
ajid Iheir tende/ conscience and their 
Jiihles as well as we. Why I do so, I 
may fell you so»ie other time. In the 
(juestion before us now, boweiAer, -we 
inu»t have direct recourse to the word 
of (iod and testimony of the Gospel a» 
t})e »nre and irnmoveal;le foundation of 
our faith and practice, and here I could- 
not remeiriber any passage, which could' 
give us as miiffh light on thi« poinK thaiv. 
tiic one recorded by Luke .*3, 14. and 
which reads as- follows. 

'-'■Aiid Ihc soldier 8\ likeinsc demanded nß 
him, saijiiig-y And what shall see do? — 
And kk said unto thcniy Do violence to no> 
man, neither accuse any falsely , and Le 
contend with yonr wages.'' 

]fit be questioned, whether Jolin the 
Baptist has made this declaration in ac- 
cordance with the Gospel or not '! We 
believe according to the testimony o^- 
]\larl<; 1. that this preaching and tloctrine- 
was the beginning of theGospel, and tha^ 
this declaration is agreeable with tho 
Gospei, in as much a* it leads repenting- 
men necessarily into a defenceless state» 
Men, who will do vio^lence to no inaa, 
are not fit for war, nor would any one 
wish to employ such in it. The word» 
are plain. '■'■ Be content with yonr warmes l"^ 
Had .T«hn, this man sent from God, «on- 
sidered tJjese wages as absolutely sinfuly J 
he undoubtedly would have given differ' " 
ent advice. But what are we to under- 
stand by the term "wages".' I think we 
may be safe to compreiiend under it alU 
what a government i'S v^i^ling to give t«^- 
those that are or have been soldiers, ands 
especially the three following itenis : 

1. The daily or monthly wages, whicl)« 
every soldier ia to receive according tfv 
liis degree, while he is ioactuatservice. 

2. The yearl7 pension, which dischar- 
ged soldiers and invalid» are to have» 
who are crippcled or otherwise dLBabled 
to earn their daily bread. 

3. The bounty granted By the new 
law, which is to provide a hojne fo:T3iicli 
that have served in war. Now if .Tohn, 
the man of (*od, approves of a soldier's 
taking those wages, which were dae to 
him for actual service, and the Gospel, 
as far as I am able to find, no where for- 
bids the same, may we not safely con- 
clude, that the taking of a pension, orof 
the botinty, for which no farther service- 
is demanded, is in itself not sinful or 
contrary to the Gospel. &:c. 6,'C. 

Yol. 1. Wtttm^tV 1851. Nro. 9. 

CHRISTJMAS THOUGHTS and all t;!e propliels did, than even 

« T ,-,-^ •> w' T 1 (w u fv \ Zacharias auJ ?.Iary did. And why, I 

on Luke ^, fe — 14. (I>y a brother.) ^ •' ' 

wonder again, were they so highly fa- 
Awake, oh my soul, and consider the ..^^gj i .y^^.^^ ,^^^^^1 excellency was it, 
wonderful and glorious manifestations of ^j^^^ ^,^^y possessed, which fitted and en- 
love divine ton^ards thee, a sinful worm, ^^^j^j ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ j^i^j^ ^ ^^^^,^.1 
and tovrards a whole sinful world, as ex- 

liibited in that ever memorable night, ^he scriptures say but little of them, 

when thy Saviour was born ! Go back "^^^^^^^ ^*'^"' "^'^^s.nor even their num- 

in the spirit to that night and to that ^^' are recorded, nothing of their for- 

same country, where the shepherds were "^" ^'^^^ ^^^ ^"^ ^^"^« «^ ^''^''' ''^^^'' 

abiding in the .^leld, keeping watch over '»^'^^ ^^ mentioned. But what little I 

their flock by night! Suppose thyself ^""^ °^ ^*'^'"' ^'^^^ my heart with love 

to be in the midst of them, and try to re- ^°^ veneration for them, and with a de- 

alize all that they thought and said a- ^^^^^ ^^ ^"^^«^^ ^'^^^^ example. 

mong themselves, and afterwards heard t^, ^ * *i • t i- c *i ^ ,i 

*=• . ' , The first thing I notice from tlie word 

and »aw and did. And Thou, oh my God, • ,, , ^, r i i , i„ ^^„ 

' \ . . 13, that they were of poor and lowly cir- 

guide my thcufrhts by Thy Holy Spirit, tt i , n • i ^ 

^ , "^ ,. : , cumstances. Had they been rich and 

that they may be directed to what may , , .^, . . i ^i • — i 

V, . ; , ,_ . surrounded with servants to do their bid. 

nc beneficial and edifying to my own ,. , ,,, -, , -.. 

,, , , ,• . ding they would have staid at home with 

soul, and to all that may read this ! , : ^ .,. „ , ,.,...,. 

their families, (V not been "abidingin the 

1. The Shepherds. ^^-^^^ keeping watch over their flock 
I wonder why of all men then living, by night" themselves. This reminds me 
of all the Israelites, nay, even of all the ^o be contented with my lot, and not to 
people in and about Bethlehem none nuirmnr because of the fatigue and in- 
were found worthy but these shepherds convenience of a life of labor, being as- 
to see, what they saw, and to hear, what sured by the shepherds experience, that 
they heard] God had at sundry times these outward circumstances do not de- 
and in diverse manners spoken in time prive me of the opportunity of enjoying 
past unto the fathers by the prophets,— the greatest favors of God. 
but now, for nearly four hundred years, Xhe next thing I see in them worthy 
the prophetic word had ceased. Angels of imitation is their faithfulness in their 
had appeared to Abraham, Isaac and Ja- calling. They did not sleep, wliile their 
cob and to a host of others under the old j^ity was to watch. Though they saw 
dispensation ; but now for so long a time ^^ danger near, still they continued to 
there had been no angels seen. True ^atch. May we not suppose, that had 
'-within twelve or fifteen months past they been unfaithful to their duty, and 
an angel of the Lord had appeared un- fallenasleep, the angel would have sought 
to Zacharias in the temple, and not long more wakeful witnesses of his glorious 
after the same angel,— we have his name message and they would have been de- 
recorded, Gabriel, — was also sent from prived of that fhigh favor, intended for 
God to that blessed and highly-favoured them. Oh! that I was more faithful in 
woman Mary, the mother of .Jesus. But my calling ! May be my lot, whatever it 
the shepherds were still more highly fa- be, let me only be faithful, in all things 
vored, because they saw and heard more and at all times faithful, and faithful uD- 
glorious things, than all the patriarchs to the end ! 




Ono tl.inf^ more, out of rn-^ny [that prophets respecting tho Messiah ; — that 

might be montionei^, let me consider ther wore waiting for .Him, looking; fof 

about these shepherds. Whatever may Hirn, desiriog with all their hearts to seo 

have been the number of them, — all we 3Iim, to learn of Hira the better and 

can conclude from the word is, that more perfect way, and to be saved by 

there could be no less than *1:hree of Him from sin and misery ; — or in one 

them;— this one thing more is certain word, that they belonged to that little 

about them, that they were all of OxVB band of Israelites, who like Simeon and 

Mind. The word tells us, they felt alike, Hannah looked at the very time fur re- 

they heard and saw alike and they spoke demption in Jerusalem, and for the con- 

and acted alike, 'i'liia prepared them solation of Israel ? To such, and such 

for the reception of that favor in store only the message. "Unto 3 ou is born a 

for them, just as the being together all .Saviour," could be good tidings of great 

with one accord in one place prepared joy, while to the careless it would be ci- 

the first disciples of our Lord for the ther a matter of indifference, or to such 

reception of tliat Holy Spirit, that came like Herod, who lived in open tin, and 

upon them with the sound of a rushing violation of the law of God, it was a 

mighty wind on the day of Pentecost, thing of fearful import. 

Acts 2. Alas ! of what inestimable favors I would now fain pass on to the other 

wo deprive ourselves by our little dif- glorious subjects, contained in the text, 

ferenccs, discords and Avant of unity in namely, 

the spirit and in action, and what is 2. The angel with the accompanying 

worse, of what unspeakable blessings glory of the liord ; 

we rob the world by this same disunion ! D. The joyful message, brought fron» 

This much 1 find of the shepherds as it 
were on the surface of the Word. But 
may I not be permitted to dig a little 
deeper, and enquire a little inore into 
their character ? Must I be satisfied 
with knowing that they were humble 
and poor in their ojitward circuinstan- 

heavcn by the angel to the shepherds ; 

4. The sign given them, by which 
they might find the new-born Saviour; 

5. The heavenly anthem sung by the 
angelic host ; and 

Lastly, what the shepherds said and 
did afterwards. ]5ut I fear to become 

cea, and may I not ask, Whotl:er they tedious, and therefore I will confine my 
were humble and poor in the spirit also ? thoughts to that simple question, Why 
Should I do wrong in thinking and even those shepherds were so highly favored, 
»aying that the very fact of the shep- 
herds being honored with such a glori- 
ous sight and revelation from God proves, 
that they had been trying long ago to 
live in the fear and to the honor and glo- 
ry of God, by walking in his statutes & 

and close my reflections with only a few 
more remarks. 

What we have already ascertained of 
their character, though it is highly praise- 
worthy, and deserving of the favor of 
God, yet we must say, they had it in com- 
obeying his commandments .— that they mon with perhaps hundreds, nay thou- 
had found with all their endeavors to sands of God-fearing Jews, living at the 
come short of the giory of God, that same time, who like them lamented their 
while they had to acknowledge like Paul, own and their people's sins, like thenV 
that the Jaw is holy, and the command- took hold in faith of the promises, & 
inent jg holy, just and good, they found it like them looked an:tionsly for the eofij- 
insufficient to make lliem so ;— that they ing of their long-expected Saviour, For 
had grieved fcr their sins, and -learned 1 remember the seven thousand in Israel 
to feel the necessity ofaSaviour, z.nd in the times of Elijah. (1 Kings 20, 18.) 
were therefore glad of the promisesmade and cannot doubt, that God always had the Lord through Moses and all the such a remnant of true worshippers ever 



*inc«. But TvhT docBGod eeem to pre- 
fer iomc of [tbeee Ijefore'-itho 'others^? 
V^'liy did Ho voucliBafejlo tlicgel'.epberds, 
>vhat He denied to the |re3t of true I«- 
raelile», whuj served Iliiri as sincerely, 
and who waited fur tlie fulfilment ofjHia 
promiaes a» earnestly,'' and as« patiently 
k« they '} Is God pariiall-j^&c. <kc. 

Far be it from in», to ha?e[pursued this 
enquiry so looj^, and to that depth, mere- 
ly for the gralificaliou of an idle curioii- 
ty. God forbid ! Tempted, a^ 1 have 
bcoD with iuch thoughts and queries, 
other» ofoDT beloved brethreo have been, 
and may still be likewiBe. If by tiie as- 
»i»ting fl^race ofGod I have been enabled 
to overcome such teniptationg, should I 
not use my best endeavors, to sf^rve my 
brethren, who may be in similar difficul- 
tie», and to defend the dealings of my 
God with mankind ? 

To the honor and glory of God and to 
the present comfort of all, permit me 
then to «how from tl>e example of the 
• hepherds and other declarations of the 
word of God, 

1. That special and extra-ordinary 
favors of God are granted only to such, 
as are most deserving by their own acts 
of «elf-denial and devotion. 

8. That even these favor« are not for 
the special benefit of those only, who re- 
ceive tiiem, but for the benefit of others 
too, and involve always a special duty of 
the receiver«. 

3. That the very higliest favors of God 
are within the reach of all, not one ex- 

When I recollect, that the angel, who 
appeared unto Cornelius (Acts U)."' sta_ 
ted himself as the reason of this favor, 
*'Thy prayers and thine alms are come 
up for a memorial before God ;" — I say, 
when I recollect this, methinks the first 
proposition just mentioned is proved, 
and I have reason to believe, that God 
saw something similar or rather superior 
in the shepherds. The word does not 
tell us any thing, but that they did ivatch. 

Watching of itself is an act of self-de- 
nial, in asmuch as natHrg require« sleep, 

an('. if w(» watch by night nt tliP brdeid« 
of th# »ick, it is an act of self-denying 
charity. But why did the shepherd« 
watch J Why did they not drive homo 
their flocks, piitthen) up securely in tha 
»table, and take their rest in the bosom 
of their families ! U'ould God Lave re- 
warded their watching with such high 
marks of his favor, if they had done it on- 
ly for worldly and selfish purposes, as is 
fho case with so many, who work and 
watch day and night, merely to scrape 
together mure of thu world's goods ? No, 
no ; we dare »lot think so ill of those 
shejjherds. Why then did they watch T 
1 can think but of one reason. Sup- 
pose on tlie preceding day a man and a 
woman from Galilee had come to thoir 
house, and they were willing to receivo 
them. Rut the woman was in such del- 
ic?ae circumstances, that she required a 
private room. This the poor shepherd» 
had not to give, unless they would drive 
away thoir own wives and children from 
their home. »Suppose then, in this diffi- 
culty they offered the only private room 
they bad, the stable, for the accommo- 
dation of the strangers, and in order to 
accomplish this, they had themselves to 
abide in the fields with thoir llocks, sup- 
posing this let me ask, was not their 
watching one of the most sublime act« of 
charity and »elf-denial? And again, — 
in thus affordiug the firet shelter (though 
unknown to them at the time) to tho 
new-born Son of God and Saviour of tho 
world, did they not deserve before all 
others that glorious reward of being in- 
formed ofthat fact, that Christ the Lord 
was born ^ — And since the King of kings 
took up his first abode under their roof, 
can WQ wonder still, why the most glori- 
ous Bcrvanls of the Most High were sent 
to visit them in their lonely watch, and 
bring them the good tidings of great joy ? 
But I am asked. Whence do you tak« 
this stippositioQ ] — and I answer, F'rom 
the very words of the angel, when ha 
says so emphatically "Unto you" is bora 
this day in the city of David a Saviour 
ice. and again, uhon he tells them the 



sign, by wliicli lliey miglit find him. 
Would the tingel not have told tliein, in 
Tvliat stable they would find the heaven- 
born child, if tiiere could have been a 
mistake. I leave this to the further re- 
flection of the serious reader, and what- 
ever he may think about it, let nie not 
Ibrg^et, that this is not a supposition, but 
a most solemn truth, attested by a mul- 
titude of divine testimonies, namely, Self 
must be denied, if we desire to obtain di- 
vine favors ; Christ cannot be born in 
our hearts, so much like a stable, until 
self and animal passions are put out of 
the way. And oh ! how I long for that 
glorious eternity, which will deliver me 
finally from all selfishness and sinfulness, 
whick will unravel every mystery, and 
reveal to us, how much real good was 
done in this sinful world, of which no 
man knew, because it was done in se- 
cret, because it v/as not recorded in any 
book, except in that book of divine re- 
membrance, which will be opened at the 
great day of judgment. 

In the beginning I said, I would try to 
realize all, that the shepherds thought 
and said among themselves during their 
night-watch, and what they afterwards 
heard and saw and did. Now, after hav- 
ing become acquainted somewhat with 
the persons, tlieir character and their 
circumstances, it will be comparatively 
an easy task. 

It is now night ; — that night, \vhich 
sliould henceforth divide the time, (for 
ever since, tiie time that had passed be- 
fore this night, is called the time before 
Christ, and the time that has passed 
since, is called the time after Christ's 
birth ;]— that wooderAil night, which tlie 
shepherds would never forget, if they 
had lived a thousand years after, hud 
broke in ; that ever memorable night, in 
which the greatest act of divine love, tiie 
cause and fountain of all true joy of man- 
kind on earth, should come to light, was 
come. The shepherds are at their posts 
in the open fields xoatching. Methinks, 
they felt solemn, though they knew not, 
what was coming. They felt solemn, 

though wc should^have been'tvrong in our 
supposition of the charitable and self- 
denying cause of their watching. The 
starry heavens above them, the stillness 
of the night around them, and their own 
serious inclination would have been suf- 
ficient causes to make them solemn. But 
there were still more causes for solemni- 
ty in the signs of the times, or in the e- 
vents of the day, in wkich the shepherds 
then lived. 

Thus they felt solemn, — but what was 
foremost & uppermost in their thoughts ? 
This, in ordinary circumstances, and 
with ordinary, that is, worldly-miuded 
people, it would be hard to tell. One 
miglit think of his hoi-ses and cattle, an- 
other of his fields and crops, another of 
his wife and children, &c. <kc. But 
suppose a very extra-ordinary event 
takes place, which all are aware of, and 
which interests and concerns all, then 
we may know almost with certainty, 
that this event, at least for a while, oc- 
cupies the thoughts of all ;— is in the 
mouth of all. And do you ask, what wag 
this event in the times of the shepherds ? 
Luke informs us, saying *' And it came 
to pass in those days, tliat there went out 
a decree from Cesar Augustus, that all 
the world, (particularly the Jews) should 
be taxed."— "And all went to be taxed, 
every one into his own city." And it 
is especially noted, that^'thia taxing was 
(the) first made." Consequently it was 
a new and strange thing, and what is 
more, a burdensome and grievous thing 
to the Jews. Burdensome, because it 
required all to go to their native place 
in order to be taxed, jiud grievous, be- 
cause if they had not known before, Ihey 
found it out now, that they were under 
the power of the Romans, and had to 
siibfuit to the decrees of heathen rulers. 
Should we wonder, — can we doubt, that 
this event, which had brought so many 
strangers to their village, that they could 
not all find proper accommodations, can 
we doubt, I say, that this event occupi- 
ed also the thoughts of the shepherdsdu- 
ring their watchful hours ? 


-Mctliinlis, for a tvhile they sat and was only a kin;^ in name. Yes, the scep- 
inused in silence over this si<rn of tlio tre had departed from Jiidali indeed, 
times, but "out of the abundance of the Tims, they conversed about this and 
heart the mouth speaketh." 'iMiey be- other latnenlable si^ns of tlie times, pro- 
i;an to converse on this weighty and all- vinj the dov/nfall of Israel's glory ; about 
absorbing subject. But how? — Did they the word and promises of (lod, and their 
talk treason against the powers that be, fulfilment. And the signs of the times, 
and consult with each other about the and the word ofCiod concurred not on- 
best ''way of resisting this decree ofCc- ly to make them snd on reflecting the 
sar ] — iS'o, ro ; it is next to impossible low condition of their land and nation, 
ibr men of their mind and character, to but also to inspire them with hope, that 
do so. They had learnt a different les- ihe Lord would certainly and speedily 
»on from their sheep, which are notable fulfill his prorflises of deliverance. Yes, 
e?en of defending themselves against said they, Shiloh must now come soon, 
the wolf; much less of attacking him. the Messiah must be near indeed. But 
They look to some higher power, to will we know him, when he comes T 
their shepherd, to protect and defend they asked one another. That was the 
them. So the shepherds. They looked great object of their heart, to know the 
to their great ShepJjerd. They said with Saviour, whenever and however he 
David and Zacharias, "The Lord is our should be revealed. That tliey feared 
Shepherd," who will in due time "grant most of all, to be deprived from the great 
unto us, that we, being delivered out of benefit and consolation of knowing and 
the hand of our enemies, might serve him submitting to this Saviour. They con- 
without fear, in holiness and righteous- clude^ therefore, methinks, to ask of 
ness before Him, all the days of our (^od that great favor, and to unite in 
lives." Prayer. 

Y^'es, methinks, we cannot be wrong Y'es, no doubt they prayed. The 
in supposing, that they conversed during word says only, they kept watch. But 
their vigils about God and His word, is not elsewhere in the same word so fre- 
about their own and their people's sins, quently repeated, that watching and 
which had thus brought them under the prayer goes hand in hand '? And should 
power of their enemies, and about that v.^e put asunder, what God has thus so of- 
Saviour, which was promised uato them, ten joined 1 Did God ever grant spe- 
Was not this very decree of Cesar asign cial favors,— without prayer ;— without 
unto them, that the Messiah would soon earnest, fervent prayer.? Could the shep- 
come ? Did not their father Jacob pro- lierds be God-fearing men, watching in 
phesy that "the sceptre shall not depart a solemn mood, contemplating the signs 
from Judah, nor a lawgiver trom be- of the times, and the word and promises 
tween his feet, until Shiloh come; and of the Lord, and not feCl disposed, nay 
unto him shall the gathering of the peo- strongly urged to prayer 1— No, I cannot 
pie bei" Had not indeed the sceptre hut think, that the shepherds did not on- 
departed from Judah, since Romans b' watch, but that they did pray coo. 
ruled the Jews with their iron sceptre 1 '^'^ey prayed with oao acQOrd, uot for 
True, there was yet a King in Jcrusa- *'"^^ «^ ^''^^ earthly l^lessing, but for one 
lern, whose name was Herod, but he was ^^^°S °°^y> tl'at they might know their 
a usurper, not of Judah or Israel, but Saviour. whenQver he should come. 
an Edomite, a stranger too, a cruel tj- ^.nd their prayer was heard in heaven ; 
rant, and at th"^ same time a merQ I'-^^^j it came wp for a memorial before God. 
of the Roman Cesar, to ^v-hosc ü*- ^ree he Methinks, while they yet prayed, pros- 
^lad humbly to submit, »^lid consequently ^ratc on the ground uooa their kneei> 


and their oycs closed to all external ob- lions, who do not know Mc nor AT y nord ! 
j ect8, — the event, for which they prayed, (ro to the land, which I gave to the peo- 
camc to pa.»s. Yes, rnethinks, while pic, that have my law, that know my 
they M'ere yet praying, the news, word, and that I chose to serve me nntil 
the glorious news spread through now! Go to the land of Judea, but even 
all the heavens of heaven, and there was there do not publish ihegood news to all ! 
joy, great joy, greater than ever in heav- It would be dreadful news to some, and 
en, since the world began. Why 1 — Bo- there are even such among my people, 
cause the angelic hosts had just now who would seek the young child, even 
learnt what had been done in behalf of my own Son, not to worship him, not to 
a fallen, sinful world i — that God so loved receive him with joy, but to destroy him. 
this world of sin and misery , as to give His Only go — thtis was their commission re- 
only-hegottcn So?!y that gloi-ious bcitrg, stricted — only go to the shepherds of 
whom they, the an gels, had ever worshipped Bethlehem, that watch their flock in the 
as the appointed heir of all things, by whom field by night, for they are worthy. 
also the worlds were made, — as the bright- They have asked, and they shall receive. 
mess of the divine glory ^ and the express They are poor in the spirit, and this fa- 
imff^e q/" /lis essence, (according to the sa- vor will not make them proud. They 
cred text, with which the german trans- will not think of making their name 
lation corresponds better in this in- great, but they will greatly magnify my 
stance, than the english ;) — as him, who name. They have mourned, and they 
was upholding all things by the word of shall be comforted, yea rejoice with an 
his power ; yea, as God over all blessed exceeding great joy. They arehunger- 
for ever, as the true God and eternal life, ing S,- thirsting after righteousness. «Scthoy 
who sat on theright hand of the throne of shall be filled. They are pure in heart, 
the ^Majesty in the heavens; — but who wan therefore let them see my glory. Go 
now horn in the fashion of sinful man^ or thou, was the command to one of the an- 
was made ßesh, in order to save a ruined gels near the throne, and take your ten 
world. thousand fellow-servants along with you, 
So great was the joy in heaven on this and let my glory surround and accompa- 
greatest of all events, that had ever come ny you, and bring unto these shepherds 
to pass, that even the heavens could not the glorious news of great joy, that their 
contain it all. The angels longed to »Saviour is come already, is born to-day. 
communicate the glorious news and They will tell it to others, and in due 
their great joy toother worlds. They time this Gospel shall be preached to 
all stood ready, full to overflowing with every croature, — shepherds for this pur- 
joy, to do God's bidding. They would pose shall not be wanting, — that at the 
be willing, to rouse all the world with name of Jesus «very knee should bow of 
the joyful nev/s, THAT A SAVIOUR those in heaven, and of those in «arth, 
IS BORJi, THIS BAY, WHICH IS and those under the earth ; and that ev- 
CHRIST THE LORD, the JEHO- ery tongue should confess, that Jesui 
VAH, THE I AM THAT I AM him- Christ is Lord, to my own honor andglo- 
self. Methinks all, ALL offered their ry. 

services at the throne of Majesty for this Thus the angels were charged, me- 

glorious mission of love and joy, and soon thinks, and lo ! the crystal gates of heav- 

the divine mandate came to them, GO, en flew wide open, and the angelic host 

but not into all the worlds, which 1 have came forth in their bright array, while 

created. Go to that benighted world, the shepherds still prayed. 

in which my beloved Son has taken up Here permit me to stop, and accept of 

now his abode! But do not go into hea- tliese simple thoughts as my humble 

then lands, nor among idolatrous na- Christmas-gift. 3lay the spirit of God 



apply the trntli contained t})erein to cv- 
<i y reader for liis present comfort and 
1:13 everlasting salvation. For this pnr- 
p()3e let ine ask myself, and each reader 
ask himself. IIow near alike ilujse 
humble shepherds am I ] IIow near am 
I prepared for the Sarioiir's second com- 
ing- ? Am I watchin^j, as I found, the 
Bficpherds did 1 — — Perhaps, what is yet 
to be considered, will appear in the next 
number. Till then, farewell, dear rea- 
der. And finally — Pardon roc, my God, 
what is amiss, for that only is mine, and 
bless, what is according to thy Gospel, 
for that and all the glory is thine for ev- 
er and ever. 


On 2 Peter 1, 3. 4. 
Commnnicated by a brother in Virginia. 

"■According- as his divine power hath 
given viito us all things Ihat pertain unto 
Life andgodlijicsB, through the knowledge 
of him that has called us to glory and vir- 
tue : whereby are given unto us erceeding 
great and precious promises : that by these 
ye might be partakers of the divine nature^ 
having escaped the corruption that is in the 
world through lust.'** 

Dear brother, it is with a deep con- 
cern tliat I have for you in the publica- 
lion of the Gospel-Visiter, that I a weak 
brother drop a line, as I take the Visiter 

myself, and am so far well pleased with 
its contents. 

It is perceiveJ that the people expect 
more from the Brethren in this Visiter, 
than from other writers, So I feel in- 
terested for you brethren, that your la- 
bors may be blessed, that it may be the 
means of awakening some to their best 
iuterssts, while at the same time it may 
be of service to the brethren scattered 
to and fro in the earth. 

My object is to prevail with you to 
write something from tlie above text of 
the great apostle Peter, if I do not 
seem burdensome to you. 

The apostle says. Precious promises. — 
The being made partakers of the divine 
oature, «Sec. are subjects, that I never 

heard treated upon by any pcrton. And 
I think thoy are worthy of a great deal 
of lab(jr. 

As I iiavc seen pretended Christians, 
who even boast of the spirit, when they 
were persecuted, they would retaliate 
an J avenge themselves, and think, they 
were doing (rod service. — O mistakeu 
man ! Wliat is the divine naturc-1 Hear 
our blessed Saviour on mount Calvary. 
"Father, forgive them, for they know 
not what they do." And again, "If any 
man smite thee on thy right check, turn 
to him the other also." O how ditfer- 
ent from our own nature I Is it not to 
be desired to be made partakers of the 
divine nature T Then we can be buffet- 
ed, spit upon £,■ smitten and not even feel 

Then, and not till then, are we prop- 
erly the sheep of liis fold. The sheep 
has not the disposition, nor is he in any 
way inclined to combat with the woll'. 
They are altogether inoffensive and 
harmless, and will not follow strangers ; 
but are easily led out and in by their 

The divine nature. () how desirable ! 
And I am encouraged by the apostle that 
it is attainable. No wonder then the 
apostle calls it a precious promise. So 
the Saviour in the book of Revelation 
to the church of Laodicea, who were 
luke warm, lie saith, I council thee to 
buy of me gold, tried in the fire tliat 
thou mayest be rich, &c. Here i? a 
precious treasure whom the Saviour or 
Spirit says, "I council thee lo buy of 
me." liut how can we buy, or where 
have we an equivalent to barter for this 
precious treasure] Methinks the Sav- 
iour wants us to crucify or give up our 
own nature by denying ourselves and 
taking the cross and yielding obedience 
to his Gospel, and then we have the pro- 
mise of being made partakers of the 
(gold) divine nature. 

To speak of gold naturally, if it be 
pure, to hold it up before our face, we 
clearly heboid our image in it. So if we 
are made partakers of the divine na- 



t'nro or if we Havo p;ot poesesRion of tiie 
^okl, which J tliinlv means tlic same 
Ihinp^, wlien our blessed Saviour looks 
i>om heaven on his peoplCf ho sees his 
(.'wn iinag:e in lliem. 

But the pi-cseat aspect ofthinL^s re- 
veals a (liffercot picture. Almost every 
])crson prorossesCliristianity and ag^reat 
])artof them too, are hardly natural men. 
We cannot toll them from the Non-pro- 
fessor. No wonder our Saviour says, 
*'Take heed tiiat no man deceive yoii ;'•■ 
and again, '*He that hath an ear to hear 
let him hear &c." The prcGent state 
of Christendom makes me sorry when I 
look into the Gospel-Ivlirrür, v/hich pre- 
sents every thing in its true colors. 

O that all men would become more 
oonccrned about their present andeter- 
Jial welfare ! 

Dear brother if 1 could be in any way 
cf any service to you, I would willingly 
doit. But I am youn^ and ignorant, 6c 
liave much to learn yet, so ynu must ex- 
cuse mo for Irouhiing you with my weak- 
ness. I so much desire that your press 
may do good in advancing the truth, that 
if I could communicate any thing to you 
that would help to btiiid i:]), I should 
readily do it. 

'My wish is tliat God and Ijis Spirit 
will direct you in al! your labors. And 
' J race be with you. 

(Right M-eicome you u;-o,dc;;r l)rother, 

'.) our coiumns, and we wish from our 

iiearts, that many fnore of our beloved 

hrethren would be stirred npto take an 

ctive iutercBtin the '-Visiter" like you. 

•lay the Lord bless you.) 

con RE SP OJ^^I) E jYC {■:. 

Letters received from October 15 to 

'November 15. rrom Canfield. (). on 

. liisiness. Floyd c«». V'a. communica- 

( t.ion. (It shall appcir,) Miaini c(k O. 

^"'itli pay ft;r ^ .Huti^orihcrf;. ^Vw^VAiva.- 

• cis cu. O. with <i do. Kosciusko co. 

lada. on bnsine'^s. Clarion co. I'a. do, 

• I'.irion CO. .Missouri, (with pay U\y I 

S)ib8criber.) New York city, on busi- 

! ness. Europe, two private letters. 

•Jennings co. Inda. I subscriber, not 

paid. JuhnblOiVjj, Pa. Comniunicatiun. 

Accident, Md. with pay for & subscri- 
bers. .Macoupin, III. do. 2, and com- 
munication. Miami co. O. subscriber, 
but not paid. Somerset co. Pa. Com- 
munication, (Under consideration, 
whether it is proper for our columns, 
though we agree in the main with our 
youthful correspondent.) Lafayette, 
Inda, with subscribers for^'Neads works" 
in (German, (xrcene co. Pa. (Shall be 
attended to.) 

Two Extract« of letters concerning the 

iNro. 1. 
Dear brother. Tlio numbers of the 
Visiter are truly welcome to us. The 
piece lieaded "Evidence of CiiriM.iani- 
ty" is worth to me half what the paper 
costs me. The Visiter is here with ns 
^there are upwards of 20 subscribers) 
extensively read in the church and out 
of the church, by old and young, male tSi 
female. Therefore it ought to contain 
a variety of matter, a portion of meat, 
duly seasoned, for every one. 1 think 
if only one brother in every congrega- 
tion could bo stirred up to take the mat- 
ter in hand, and reason tiie case with 
the members, — the number of your sub- 
scribers migiit be doubled, if not trebled, 
l^elow I give you tiie names of some new 
subscribers &c. 

(Notwithstanding we receive weekly 
letters, expressing favorable opinions 
couccrning tlie \ isiter like the above, \ 
yet we must say, that we feel the want 
of some more such active agents, as we 
have in this and a ^cw^ other correspon- * 
dents. The number of our subcjcribers 
is yet below Four hundred, and while 
other printers would not bes;in such an \ 
undertaking with less than five hundred, 
Ave have thus far gone on, and shailgo 
< n in justice to our actual subscribers t\: 
in hope. -W^ll not s.ome take the hitjt 
of our brother, and now try to enlarge 
(Hir list of paying- .«ubscibers, so that we 
may be enabled to enlar'-;" t^ - Visiter' 
loo y 1 ED.) 

Nro. 2. 

[The following is of a di(I"erent char- 
acter, and we are glad to say, it is t)je 
ouly one of its kind we received since 
the Visiter lias jnade his appearance. — 
It stands solitary and alone. We give 
it, \vithout note or cpniinent, to the dis- 
cerning reader.] 



Dear brother. I liave received the 
first six number» of the Gospel-Visiter- 
As you have sent theni without my re- 
quest, I had supposed for an i;itrodtic- 
tion. But ia your apology in number 
:^. you inform all such that "accordin^^ 
to theusagesofthechihlrenof this world" 
unless you are notified, we will be heUl 
as subscribers, and eventually have to 
pay as such. Therefore I will occupy 
the station of the harmless dove, and say, 
1 wish not to have the Visiter any lon- 
ger. Bear me in love, dear brother ; 
were I not in impoverished circumstan- 
ces,! should for your gratification have 
kept the paper for a year. Likev»ise 
not having been favorable to its publica- 
tion, and seeing no necessity for such an 
is^iie and in the mean wiiile not having 
made any discovery to change my opin- 
ion, therefore I adopt this my asserted 
position. Permit me to say, that in my 
vicinity of the brotherhood there are 
many brethren and sisters, that coin- 
cide with me, &c. 

Q^^We have been sending the Vis- 
iter from the beginning to a number of 
brethren, whose address we had, and of 
whom we hoped, they would bid him wel- 
come, and assist us :n its circulation, or 
if not favorable, they would inform us 
thereof. This last was done in one or 
two instances ; a good many however 
have been friendly, and sent us lists of 
subscribers, but of many we neverheard 
a word. 

8lill we continued to send, until Oc- 
tober. The above leUer and other cir- 
cumstances caused ua to stop sending to 
:iny but paying subscribers, as we can- 
in)t afford with our small subscription to 
send several hundred copies every month 
of a work, tliat costs us a great deal of 
labor in body and mind, besides the hea- 
vy expenses for hands and materials, 
and at last to get nothing but such 
a harmless letter as tiie above. \\ e 
repeat, we cannot aliord this, and there- 
fore hope no one will take oifence atou^' 
stopping to send the Visiter. If a per- 
-son is really poor in his outward circum- 
stances, and yetdesir«)us of Ijaviug the 
Visiter, he may obtain it, by getting ton 
su'bscribers, freö of costs except the tri- 
lie of postage. Nay, we will do more ; 
to any church that hath sent or will sent 
pay for 10 subscribers, if wu are ap- 

prised of the fact. of a poor hrotLsr wish- 
ing also for the Visiter, we will send one 
fur him gratis. But remember, wo must 
all like the children of this world pay for 
what we buy, sell for money what we 
have to spare, and labor jvith our own 
hands, that we may have what we need, 
and also something to spare to the poor. 
Pcrhajis some have been waiting for op- 
portunities, to send us word or pay. To 
those we wo(i!d say, 0:^the best oppor- 
tunity, aud always at hand, is the mail. 
So far as we know all the money sent us 
by mail, has come safe. Send at once, 
then there is no need of keeping a long 
Hot of accounts, nor any need of that dis- 
agreeable task of dunning delinquent 
subscribers. ^ 

^^ e will only add, that as soon as our 
subscribers amount to Fiveluindred, the 
Visiter shall be enlarged, and if our cor- 
respondents continue to favor us, we 
shall try to fill its columns all with orig- 
inal matter, 


1. What are thy views on the sub- 
ject of the Millennium, and in particu- 
lar on the point, whether Christ during 
that period will dwell and rule with the 
saints on earth or not f And what is 
that camp of the saints and the beloved 
cit), ^vhich will be co)nparscd aiK>ut by 
Uog and Magog ? Rev. 20, 9. 

2. Why do brethren so often refer to 
the councils of the Old Brethren, and 
not altogether and alone to the C4ospel .' 
Why do we so often hear expressions 
like this, Such is the order of the Old 
Brethren &lc.'\ 

'h Is it right for brethren to hold fel- 
lowship witli other deiunninations, that 
is losay, to pray in their meetings 6cc. 
in as much as wc are commanded not to 
bid them "God speed /" 

4. Is there any ground in thed'nf^pcl 
for holdingsccret coiincil in the church, 
not admitting any but members to the 
same, in as much as we are sometimes 
accused of havift'^ a kin.l of i'^ree mason- 
ry among us ? 

(The above queries had been sent in 
at dilTerent times and from diii'erent per- 
sons, but had been mis-laid partly , lunco 
their latj appearance.; 


THE MONTMLY GOTrisL - yr.^rn:R. 

Answer to letter from Maryland. 
(See October number page l()()-lü7.) 
After I bad read your letter, my dear 
but unknown brotber, I felt impressed 
witb a desire to answer you, and so 1 sat 
down at once to give you tbe sentiments 
of my beart in love. In the firit place 
let me tell you tbat 1 was mucb pleased 
Avith tbe tenor, tbe subjects and the con- 
tents of your letter, and tbat I agree 
witb you on tbe main point of tbe same, 
tbat is, I am in favor of small love-feasts, 
if tbey can be bad. I believe, wbcn our 
bretbren began to boldlove-fepsls in this 
country, tbey weve all comparatively 
sm.all. 1 take tbis for granted from 
tbe fact we bave experienced in our 
own state (ofObio.) It is scarcely 50 
years, since bretbren began to settle in 
tbis tbea wild country. The cburcbes 
were at first small, and tbe population 
in general sparse. Love- feasts would 
then be beld in an upper room, wbicb 
we cannot now think large enough for 
an ordinary meeting. But times chan- 
ged ; the churches became large and nu- 
merous, and the population increased, 
tbat love-feasts could not be beld any 
longer public in any but tbe very lar- 
gest buildings, such as barns, v/ithout 
even then accommodating all the specta- 
tors under their roof. Tbis brought our 
brethren here in the West to reflect in a 
similar manner upon tbe suljject, as you 
bave done in your letter, and already iu 
the year 1628. more than twenty years 
ago tbey laid before their old brethren 
from tbe East at a general council meet- 
ing, held in the 31iami Valley, the ques- 
tion: Whether we migbt not hold small 
love-feasts ! It was then answered in 
tbe affirmative, and we bave had small 
and large love-feasts, just as each church 
in every instance concluded. But our 
dear old brethren gave us a few cautions, 
xvhich, experience has taught us, are ve- 
ry necessary to be attended to. The 
first caution was, that at least one or- 
dained brother should be present. The 
second was, tbat it should be held at tbe 

right time and in the proper order. And 
tiio last caution was, to be careful, that 
none of the members should he otTcnded 
or grieved thereby. As I was not pres- 
ent at that general council, 1 cannot giv« 
you the reasons, which onr old brethren 
no doubt stated for every one of those 
cautions; but if required, I should be 
willing to give those reasons, wiiicli ex- 
perience has taught us biuce. Hut no 
more at present, in tiu bonds of the 
Gospel yours. 

Floyd CO. Va. Sept. IS, 1851. 
Received October 20. 

I^eloved brother in. Christ. 
We the committee sent by ilie Annu- 
al Meeting of Pentecost last to assist the 
brethren in East Tennessee to settle the 
difficulties existing amongst them, hav- 
ing been witb them and doing ail tjjat 
could be done or that '.--'as necessary to 
do, and being this far on out way home, 
and having leisure this evening ; con- 
cluded to write a few lines to you to let 
you know how we found tijsiu and liuw 
we left them Ä:c. 

As respects the affairs of this life we 
found them generally in good health dz 
wellbeing except one fan^.ily wliich was 
much distressed, on account of dcatii 
of a son about the age of 2i yeajs, a pro- 
mising youth, and the extreme illntess of 
another, younger than the former. 

The members were glad to see us and 
received us with tbe highest marks of 
love and kindness and this the more on 
account of the hope entertained of tiie 
speedy adjustment of the difficulties into 
wb.ich they had fallen. The state of"] 
things was truly lamentable. So much I 
liad they gotten confused, thatthey har-. J 
dly knew how to proceed. They had 
council after council and nothing per- 
manently effected. They had not been 
able to commune for 2 years. However 
those members who had withdrawn from 
the church, had been again received into 
the chtirch as private members. But de- 
barred from exercising in their office» 
on account of ivhich a large majority of 
the members were dissatisfied, and were 


not permitted by those who had the over- them not to pay any altcntiorj to it. that 
si^ht of the church, to lay it before the it would have been" productive of had 
cii'urch, for them to decide. consequences. It seems tons tliut wc 
We arrived in Tennessee on the 5th shouhl he very careful that we do not 
inst. and as it happened they had a thus expose our brethren unnecessarily, 
<;iiurch meclinf^ appointed on the 6th. and we should here take the liberty to 
when the /najorily of the members was advise you, in future to be a little more 
present nhen according to our instruc- careful, and always to avoid publishinp 
lious, tne matter was laid before the any controversial matter of any char- 
church, that is. Whether those breth- acter v/hatevcr, so that the Visiter shall 
ren should or should not be restored to the more appear what its name purports, 
their olHce, wliea it was decided in their a Gospel-Visiter, a messenger of peace, 
favor by a vote of 41 to t), and they were and not the means of strife, 
received joyfully. The meeting v/as Id conclusion we would only say, that 
then adjourned till Monday the 8t!i when we wish you to leceive this in the spirit 
we went ijito a critical examination of of love and forbearance, and if not too 
tiie wiiolc church in order to find, if pos- much contrary to your feelings, to give 
sihle, where the fault lay, and we found this letter a place in the Gospel-Visiter. 
that the cause w as principally in the El- Nothing more ^zc. 

der brother, on account of him exerci- 

, ,. .,„ (Th.e above letter ;re have inserted, 

siu««- undue and unnecessary authority ^ .. . * • r n i /• ^ 

biiip, uiiuuc d ^1 u J J according to request, in fall, and we feel 

over the body. .So the case was grateful for the well-meant advice given 

attain laid before the church whether us therein. An acknowledgement of our 

thev were willing he should continue to mistake was in print, we believe, ere 

... rr I ^+1 ^.. this letter came to hand. See October 

ru c over them in his oüice, or whether ^- , -^ Tri - r 

Psumber page 10"?. If we have given of- 
he should be reduced to a level with the ^^^^^ ^^^ publishing the letter alluded to 
other ministering brethren, and the re- in the foregoing, we are truly sorry, & 
suit was that he was suspended from his ask the forgiveness ofall,<§- if this should 
«üice by a voice of 50 to 7 and in this [^"5 be satisfactory enough, we wish tobe 
-' informed of lt. iJefore God, who knows 
situation we left them to all appearance ^^^^ j^^^^^ ^^.^^^ ^jj -^^ intentions and pur- 
well satisfied, even the old brother ex- poses, we believe to stand acquitted in 
pressed himself altogether satisfied with this case. 

llie decision. So we think the prospect 'y^i^ miglit be thought sufScient on our 

is now good for peace, at least they had, part; but justice to ourselves, and love 

before we left, made arrangcn;ents for to our brethren in Tennessee requires 

. ,, , ,. in our view a little more. At the time, 

two communion-meetings, i;» tliat uis- . • > i ♦♦ ii- u j 

•■ *-^""" « b when said letter was publisaed, we in- 

trict. tended to add a few words by way of an 

And now our dear lirotherwc must apology, stating our object and motive 

inform you that we were not only alittle io giving it publicity. Hut it so hap- 

, .£ J I -1 pened, that said letterfilled the lastform 

surprised, and mortified when we arrived ' , . , ^ , , ... 

1^ ' ^ HO completely, as to preclude any addi- 

in Tennessee to find there the Gospel tion. So we let it pass, but feel it our 
Visiter for August containing a prirate duty now to state, that so far from wish- 
letter from a brother in Tennessee, con- ing wantonly to expose our dear Ten- 

. •• . . * r»v« ^rt-^;- ^f »k.,* nessee brethren to the public, wo were 

taming a statement of the altair of that r, « •, ^ ♦• «i 

" . careful, to avoid names, excepting the 

arm of the church, which never was in- gtate. Our object was simply this. Such 

tended by the author to be published, temptations and difficulties, as described 

and which was well calculated to inflame in said letter, do not only occur in Ten- 

the difficulties alreadv existing, and we «^««^C' ^ut with us in Ohio and else- 

where also. If the tempter can possibly 

have reason to believe, had we not been j^^-^^ ^j^^ leader, of the flock at variance 

there and making every effort to recon- ^m each other, he will do it. In tkis 

eile the matter, and strongly persuade way, as a warning to others, I thought 



your letter might tlo a great Jeal of good, 
and it will do good, if our beloved breth- 
ren, who are similarly tempted, will pay 
41(10 attention to it. And what real harm 
«oiild it do in Tenuessee] If our be- 
loved brethren there found some wrong 
■or false statements in the letter, which 
ought to be corrected, certainly our col- 
trmns would have beert open for the cor- 
^mction. So we thought then, but that 
'the publication of a private letter would 
■perhaps bring the author and others even ter suthcieut to fill up its columns, I 

ing from the writings of Othfirs is ohjec* 
tionable, for various rensoos. 'JMie names, 
of the l)rethren are, (as I think with pru- 
dence,) withheld from being annexeii 
to the arlT'cles whichjcomej from their 
pens. And it is thought that the names 
of all others should be excluded (at least,) 
if not their productions. And again if 
the brethren cannot write original mat- 

without having any name mentioned, in- 
to difficulties, was not sufficiently con- 
sidered by us. and w'e repeat, we are 
sorry for it, and ask forgiveness. We 
wish this to be read in the church or 
'churches, where olfence was taken a- 
gainst ns. and as we said above, if they 
•are not yet satisfied with ns, or if they 
"were, we should like to know. 

We might have yet a good deal to say 
in answer to the foregoingletter, bat we 
will forbear, and throw fhe mantle of love 
over all.) 

[With pleasure we communicate the 
following letter to our readers. It pro- 
ves the increasing interest our brethren 
take in the welfare of the Visiter.] 
From Maryland. 

Dear brother «fe fellow-servant in the 
Lord ', After a long delay, I take up my 
pen to write a few lines to you, informing 
you that we are still on mercy's side of 
our graves, in the enjoyment of reason- 
able health and many other blessings, — 
and for which we have daily cause to 
render a tribute of gratitude to God our 
Heavenly Father, who ia the giver of 
every good <5o perfect g;ift. 

I acknowledga the receipt oftheGos- 
pel-Yisitcr, have examined its contents, 
and I am now soliciting subscribers. I 
shall be able (I hope) to forward a num- 
ber of subscribers to "the Gospel Visi- 
ter : hoping it will be able to sustain it- 
self in the estimation of its readers, and 
afford a medium for communication to all 
who may feci a desire to improve the op- 

Had I been personally consulted, I 
should have suggested a ^Qvf things to the 
pubiifllier, and among othera, the propri- 
ety of filling its columns as much as pos- 
sible with Oiiginal matter. This cater- 

would advice delaying the ]>ublieation, 
until this could be done. Hence, the 
publisherwill ask the question, how can 
we eflect this 1 In answer to which, I 
would simply reply as follows : let it be 
understood that 12 numbers are to con- 
stitute avolume. And if tiiere be not or- 
iginal matter sufficient to till up a num- 
ber, defer its publication till there can 
be a sufficiency had, and that without 
paying any particular respect to the 
month or months. This course would 
induce the brethren who feel favorable, 
and who are competent to write, to be 
more diligent in furnishing communica- 
tions, and would remove the objection 
above stated, and give the paper a char- 
acter which would recommend it to all 
concerned. 1 give this, as my sanguine 
opinions, and I am therefore ready to 
conclude, that by the course sug- 
gested, t!ie writing talent would become 
employed, tiie paper would be read with 
interest, would be enquired for, and 
thus find its way to the abode of many, 
who otherwise might remain ignorant of 
its existence, &:c. 

Dear brother, the responsibility you 
have assumed, is aheavy one ; but if your 
motive is pure, God will impart his bles- 
sing, whilst the glory shall be His. 

Should you adopt a course somewhat 
similar to the one above proposed. I 
would be willing to contribute my mite 
towards the matter, by trying my pen on 
some of the subjects that may present 
themselves to my mind as being necessa- 
ry for discussion, <Sc. 

May the grace of oit'rLord Jesus* 

Christ be with you and yours. Amen» 




TYte Sentence. 

Tt is very hard when a person has done 
'wron^, to feel sorry for it, and to confess 
it, and ask to be forgiven. 

Some excuse is almost always made. 
The command to do. or not to do, a par- 
ticular thing, wzs forgotten. It was not 
supposed to meaii exactly so. The offen- 
der did not intend to do just as he did. 
It turned out to be much worse than was 
expected. There was a mistake about 
it. A companion said there could be no 
hattii in it. He led the way, and did it 
more than half himself. It never would 
have been thought of, if the temptation 
had not been presented. 

Just so Adatn and Eve began to make 
excuses, when God called them out from 
their hiding place, and they came and 
stood trembling before him. 

"Hast thou eaten," said he to Adam, 
<'of the tree, whereof I commanded thee 
••that thou shouldest not eat?" 

"The woman whom lliou gavest to be 
* with me, she gave me of the tree, and T 
did eat." This was Adam's reply. He 
was unwilling frankly and luimbly to 
confess his guilt. He was ready, if pos- 
sible, to make some excuse for it. He 
tried to throw the blame on Eve ; as if 
lie could not avoid doing as she urged 
him to do, and could not refuse to ac- 
cept the forbidden fruit from her hand, 

God then inquired of Eve; "what is 
this that thou liast done ?" — She too was 
ready with an excuse. "The serpent 
beguiled mo." < r luld me pleasant and 
deceitful tiiincs üboiit the fruit, which 
led me, almost v/itlutut thinking of what 
' I did. to pluck it, "arid I did eat. 

O! how much belter it would have 
been for both to have cast themselves 
at the feet of their heavenly Father, and, 
in tiie deepest solf-abasement, with a 
lieartfclt sorrow for their sin, to have 
confessed it, and besought his f'jrgive- 

And so it is now. If you try, as Adam 
and Eve did, to find out excuses for the 
sins which you have committed against 
God, it will only make it all ko much the 
worse. Your heart will grow harder in 
sin. You will begin to think less of the 
evil of sin. You will regard less and 
less the danger and guilt of sin. You 
will keep on sinning, wandering farther 
.and farther from God, increasing hisdis- 
jpleasure against you, and iiiakiu!!:: tlie 
punishment for your sins greater and 

But i[ you confess your sins' to God, 
and feel truly sorry for them, and trust 
in Jesus Christ, God has promised to for- 
give your sins. "He that covereti» his 
sins siiall not prosper; but whoso con- 
fesseth and forsaketh them shall have 

How sad must have been the anxious 
suspense of Adam and Eve, as they stood, 
still trembling before their offended x\Ia- 
ker, waiting- to know what would be the 
result of their disobedience. Thus they 
stood till the malicious [)eing who temp- 
ted them, had first received tlje sentence 
to be passed upon him. 

The curse of God was denounced against 
him. You can read it in the 'id chapter 
of Genesis. One part of it is full of in- 
terest to you, and me, and all mankind; 
— T/te seed of the woman shall bruise the 
head of the serpent. 

By the seed of the woman is meant some 
one of the descendants of Eve. ^Siie was 
to have children, and these again would 
have children, and these- again v/ould 
have children, and so on. All these 
would be the descendants of Eve, or her 
seed. Now God declared that one of 
these descendants should bruise the head 
of the serpent. 

Poisonous snakes, you knor/, are some- 
times found in the fields and. roads, and 
the men and boys who see them, often 
take a large stick, or stone and beat 
them on tue head till they are killed. 

Now as Satan had taken the form of a 
serpent when he tempted Eve, — to bruise 
the head ofthat serpent Avould mean, to 
hriiisethe headof Satan, — tliatis, to wea- 
ken and destroy his power, so that he 
could do no more harm. For you know 
Satan has done, and is still doing a great 
deal of evil in the world. In some way 
which we cannot understand God has 
permitted him to tempt many persons to 
sin, as ho did Eve. You must remem- 
ber, however, that this is no more an 
excuse for their sinning than it was for 
hers. God will give every one wlio 
looks to him for it in sincere prayer, and 
with faith in Christ — strength to resist 
Satan and to overcome all his tempta- 

From among the descendants of Eve a 
person would appear who should weaken^ 
and finally destroy the power of Satan. 
And that person has come. // is the Lord 
Jesus Chris!, the Son of God. As a man, 
he is one of t!ie descendants of Eve. 
Mary, you know, was his mother. And 
if you go back to /av Uither ant? motfier, 
and to their father and mother, and so 
on, you will at last jjet back to '^^ " — 



the ruotlicr, a» she i>; culled, of all liian - 

It was four thousand years Lefoi-c 
Christ was born uhen (iod pronoiiuccJ 
the curse upon Satan in Eden, and de- 
clared that the seed of the woman shoukl 
bruise his head. This has wonderfulty 
come to pass. 

h'alan has been trying, ever since he 
tenii)teJ Eve, to lead men to become the 
enemies of God ; and those who listen ^o 
his temptations, and are wicked like him , 
the Bible calls his children. 

Jesus Christ came into the world to 
lead men to love God, and to love eacli 
other — to obey God, and do each other 
good. Satarx, therefore, hates and op- 
poses Christ. But Christ is almighty. 
He has already braised the s.erpent''s head. 
He has greatly weakened, and he will 
at last utterly destroy the power of Sa- 

While on earth,, you remember ho,w 
he overcame the temptations of Satan, 
and how he cast out devils, and gave his 
disciples power to cast them out. He 
once said that he saw "Satan as light- 
Ding fall from heaven ;" probably mean- 
ing by this that the time had come for 
.the great downfall of Satan's power to do 

The Bible tells us, that it was tiuis to 
destroy the power of Satan that Christ 
came into the world : "For this purpo?e 
the Son of God was manifested, that he 
might destroy the works of the devil." 
And when he died on the cross, then it 
was tiiat Satan and all the wicked an- 
gels felt that they were indeed over- 
come, 'i'hen Christ was a complete 
Conqueror over them. He may permit 
them, for wise reasons, to do some more 
evil in the Avorld. But they can do no- 
thing without his permission, and at last 
they will be shut up forever in their dis- 
mal prison-house, never again to leave 
it, or disturb the peace of God's govern- 
ment over his obedient creatures. 

I have said thus much about Satan, my 
young friend, because he /nay tempt you. 
He may lead you to have wicked thoughts 
and desires; and I wish you to know 
where you must look for strength to over- 
come them. Look to Jesus Christ, the 
Meed of the woman, who was to bruise the 
serpent's head. If you look to him for 
this strength, and trust in him. he will 
gire it to you, d' the "God of peace shall 
bruise Satan under your feet." Uemem- 
berthatChrist has completely conquered 
this great enemy of all good, and that 
h« can «nable yoit to conquer him also. 

In l/i.r streng''}!, of Jesnt Chrixl, ^'ro^lit 
the devil Hiid he will ili;L' from you.*' 

After pronouruMng the curse upou Sa- 
tan, God addressed Adam and Eve, ■'».nd 
passed sentence upon them also. Ilovy 
sad and guilty they must have felt wliilc 
receiving it ] 

He told ICve that she sliould havetjiue-Ii 
pain Ä5 auderiug, and Adam that he kUo 
shouldsußer great sorrow. On account of 
his sin, the wliole earth would be cursed. 
It would btgin to bring furth thorns and 
thistles. A great cjiange would talio 
place. Things woi^ild look very diflerent 
iVom what they had doue iu Eden. Ad- 
am and Eve must soon leavQ that de- 
lightful spot never to return. Adum 
must labor and toil hard to raise his food 
from the ground by digging and cultivn- 
ting it. And, at, they must both 
die, and their bodies be mingled with 
the dust. 

Sin was the cause of these evils to At!.- 
am and Eve ; — aud louU round, aud sen 
how much pain and »orrow, and troubla 
sin still causes. 

The sentence of death has passed up- 
on all men, for that all have sinned. 
You suffer because yon are a nnner. Tf 
you live, you will have, like Adam aud 
Eve, to meet with pain, and trouble. 
And, at last, you will die. God says to 
you, as he did to Adam; "dust thou art, 
aud unto dust shalt thou returo," 

Think of the evil of sin. It was a 
great evil in Adam and Eve^ It is a 
great evil in you. It is a great evil, be- 
cause it i» committed against God. 
Whenever you have sianed, you have 
made this evil greater. Ought you not to 
repent — will you not repent of all your 
sius, and go to Christ, and trust in him, 
and love him, and obey his commands. 

After passing sentence upon Adam 
and Eve, God drove them out of Eden. 
This part of tlieir punishment they must 
have felt very severely. They knew 
that they never would be permitted to 
return, and enjoy agaia its pleasant | 
walks and shades, and breathe its pure f 
and fragrant air, and eat its delicious 
fruits. Here they had felt safe under 
the protection of their Almighty Friend. 
He had visited them and conversed with 
them, as we have every reason to be- 
lieve, teaching them what it was impor- 
tant and useful for them to know. They 
had been happy in loving and obeying 
liiin, and in loving and doing good to 
each other. All their wants had been 
latisiied, and if they had only beeo con- 



t'en'ted and (»bediont, tliis dcliulitfiil j;ar- 
ücii, willj all its pure and holy pleasures, 
wotild still have been tljcir liomc. What 
a painful tlicnght that they were now to 
lose this home, and to go forth to endure 
siiiTorir.g;, and t(;il,and sorrow, and dcatli, 
in a world cursed and chang'cd on ac- 
tuunt of their sin 1 

lJuiiapj)y Adam a«d Eve! what must 
l.ave l)ceß the ang-ui^h of their souls, as 
iiicy took tiieir last parting l'.;(;k of Eden. 

Hut thercis a brig'iter and more beau- 
tiful, a happier and lovelier place than 
E(icn was. 1'. is Heaven, the Paradise 
of yioii. There is uo sin there, and no 
teniplalion lu tin;— no pain, (;r sick- 
ness; — DU iruiiuie orsorrow. All is ho- 
liness and peace. All is {>eiroct happi- 
ij«ss. There is no tear of a change. 
'I'he joys of heaven will he eternal, its 
itihaUiLants will be improving constantly 
in knowledge, in goodness, and in hap- 
j)iness. Their deligiit will consist in 
learning more of God and of Jesus Christ ; 
in loving and serving tlicm ; and in re- 
joicing to cio good to all around them, 
What were the deiicions fruits, the fra- 
grant ail-, and all the pleasure of the gar- 
<U;n in which Adam and Eve lived, in 
"Comparison with the joys of the Heaven- 
ly I'aradise 1 How wretched were Adam 
'Mud Eve in being cast out from Eden ! 
>Iow will yDufeel, shcuUl you be so un- 
iiapyy as to be shut out for evei from the 
Eden above ! 

You need not be. There is a sure 
ti'my, in which you can gain admittance 
there, never to be cast out. Jesus Christ 
is tliat way. He died on the cross that 
the way to Heaven might be opened for 
you. He is ready tind waiting to take 
you by the hand, and lead you into this 
way. V>ill you go to him ! 

^YiU you go to this kind and compas^ 
sionate iSavior.? He loved you so much 
• — J es, you who are reading this book, — 
that he came down from Heaven and 
<liedon the cross on purpose to save you, 
ifyou will not ivickedly reject his great 
salvation. Will )ou any longer delay to 
go to him I 

Go to Christ, feeling as a sick and al- 
most dying man does, when he looks to 
the physician, whose skill has saved oth- 
ers, and who he believes can yet rescue, 
bim from death. 

Go to Christ, feeling as Peter did, 
when he was sinking in the waters, and 
was near drowning, and felt that he had 
BO strength in himself, and cried out 
*'Loid, saveine, or I perisli." 

Go to ('hrist, feeling as tliC repenting 
publican did, when ^^he "smote upon his 
breast, saying, (Jud Ije merciful to me a 

Go to Christ, feeling tha't you are in- 
deed a sitnier, and tl-at the law of God 
justly sentences you to punishment, as it 
did Adam atid Eve. 

Go to Christ, leeling that lost in your- 
self, without any goodness, and without 
any strength of your own, you come to 
be saved by him, and to receive this sal- 
>ation as a free gift wiiich you do not at 
all deserve. 

<«o thus to Christ, I'ooking \ip to God, 
and beseeching him to give you his Holy 
i^pirit lo aid you in doing- it. He has said, 
"Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and 
ye shall find ; knock and it shall be 
opened unto you." "Him that Cometh 
to me I will in no wise cast out." 
•>f- -^ -^ 

As there cannot be a general provi- 
dence without a special one, so there 
cannot be a general design in the Chris- 
tian Institution withont a specific design 
in every part of it. Now as the whole 
universe is but one grand system of de- 
signs terminating in one grand result, 
so the Christian Institution is one great 
system of means and ends terminating in 
one grand consummation — the supreme 
glory of its author in the purity and hap- 
piness of his intelligent and moral off- 
spring. I'he Gospel is asystem of redemp- 
tion — a deliverance of its subjects fiotr» 
ignorance, guilt, and bondage. It con« 
templates a new creation — a transfor- 
mation of man in body, soul, and spirit. 
It is, therefore a great system of physic- 
al, moral, and spiritual means and ends. 
Hence its doctrine, its precepts, and its 
jiromises are but developments of a rem- 
edial system, originating in the benevo- 
lence of (;rod, guided by his wisdom and 
perfected by his power. This scheme 
of mercy has its parts, and each of these 
parts has its own peculiar object. 

Faith is not a substitute for repen- 
tance, holiness, or righteousness, but a 
means to these ends. As a means it i« 
indeed indispensable to every one of 
them. Prayer reading or hearing and 
meditation are means of sanctification. 
IJut any one of these, without t!ie other 
would be incomplete, and incompetent 
to the end proposed. So of all the posi- 
tive institutions of the (christian system. 

Not one of them can be dispensed with 
by any one who desires the perfectioa 
of the Christian state and character. 



A C H R 1 S T :\I A S H Y 31 N. 

O iio\v wondrous is the story 
Of our blest Redeemer's birth ; 

See, the iniglity Lord of glory 
Leaves his lieaven to visit earth. 

Hear m ith transport, every creature. 
Hear the p;ospel's joyful sound : 

Christ appears in human nature, 
In our sinful world is found ! 

Comes to pardon our transgression, 
Like a cloud our sins to blot ; 

Comes to his own favored nation, 
But his own receive him not. 

Still, our tongues, with praise o'erflbwin^r 
On such boundless love would dwell 

Still, our hearts, with rapture glowing. 
Speak what words coald never tell. 

But what wonder should it raise, 
Thus our lowest state to borrow!- 

O the high mysterious ways — 

God's own ?^on a child of sorrow ! 

'Twas to bring us endless pleasure. 
He our suffering nature bore ; 

^Twas to give us heavenly treasure. 
He was vrilling to be poor. 

Come, yc rieh, survey the stable 
Where your infant Saviour lies ; 

From your full, o'erflowing table, 
Send the hungry good SHpplies. 

If the angels who attended 
To declare the Savior'^s birth, 

Who from heav'n with songs descended, 
To proclaim good will on earth ; 

Boast not your ennobled stations. 
Boast not that you're highly fed ; 

Jesus, hear it all ye natioas, 
Had not where to lay his head. 

If, in pity to our blindness. 

They had broöght the pardon needed ; 
Still, Jehovah's wondrous kindness ! 

Had our warmest hopes exceeded. 

Learn of me, thus cries the Saviour,- 
If my kingdom you'd inherit: 

Sinner, quit yoi»r proud behavior; 
Learn my meek and lowly spirit»- 

If some prophet had been sent 
With salvations joyful news, 

Who that heard the blest event 
Could their warmest love refuse 1 

Come, ye servants, see your station 
Free from all reproach and shame j- 

He who purchased your salvation, 
Bore a servant's humble name. 

But 'twas He to whom in heaven 
Hallelujahg never cease ; 
He, the miglity God, was given — ' 
Given to us a prince of peace. 

Come, ye poor, some comfort gather, 
Faiat not in the race you run ; 

Hard the lot your gracious father 
Gave his dear, his only Son. 

None but he who did create us. 
Could redeem from sin and hell 

None but he could reinstate us 
In the rank from which we fell. 

Think, that if your humble stations 
Less of worldly food bestow. 

You escape those strong temptations 
Which from wealth and grandeur flow 

Had he come, the glorious stranger. See, yotir Saviour is ascended; 

Decked with all the world calls great See, he looks with pity down : 

Had he lived in pomp and grandeur, Trtist him, all will soon be mended ; 

Crowned with more than royal state. Bear his cross, you'll share his crown. 


Vol. 1. 

m 1852. Nro. 10 



~y,y .y^yy. 



IJcin^ a contintiation of Chuistmas- 
Thoüohts (in last number) on Luke 2 , 
8—21. [By el brother.] 

"Tliercforo if any man be in Christ, 
he is a new creature ; oid tilings are 
passed away ; behold, all things are be-- 
come new." 2 Cor. 5, 17. 

Once more, oh my soul, enter the clo- 
set of solemYi meditation. It is niglit 
again. The last day of the old year is 
past, never to return ; the beginning of 
a new year is at hand. Only twelve 
short months since, that what we just 
now called the old year, vras the New- 
year, and twelve other such short months 
will make the corning JS'cw-year old. 
Thus time rolls on. Day after day, v/eek 
after week, month after month, and year 
after year become old, and pass away, 
and our short live» with them. As in a 
few short hours this present old year will 
expire, eo in a few short years,-perhaps 
in a few months or weeks, days or even 
hours too I will have to die, and give an 
account of my stewardshiji. Solemn 
thought ! Ami prepared for this change ? 
—The word of God tells me, I am not, 
unless ] am in Christ, and a new crea- 
ture. Old things must have passed away 
and a New-year of Gospel-life begun 
in me. How necessary then for me, to 
consider how this New-year of Gospel- 
life in the soul is ushered in or commen- 
ces, — how it is continued, and finally 
how it ends. This I can learn from tiie 
shepherds, of whom I have thought alrea- 
dy so much. 

Just as this present night divides the 
old from the ne>y year, so I believe, that 
remarkable night, when the shepherds 
were watching, tlivided theirlifc; their 
former life was essentially different from 
their after-life; — and just so it must be 
with every soul of which in truth may be 
said, "Old things arc passed away ; be- 
hold, all things arc become new." 

But let mc remember, while old things 
pass away, they leave their seeds behind. 
What wc have been sowing in the old 
year, tiiat we will reap in the new year. 
If we have been careful v/ith the bles- 
sings of God in the past ytar, we v/ill 
enjoy them in the one coming. If we 
have been wasteful and neglectful in the 
old year, we will suffer the consequen- 
ces in the new. Oh that ail the young 
and careless mi^ht reflect on this ! How 
vain the thought of enjoying a real, 
fruitful and peaceful Gospel-life at last, 
though we should spend many years in 
the enjoyment of sin ! No, no ; such a 
thing cannot be ; it is as impossible, as 
to bring a field at once to fruitfalness, 
that has been laying v/aste ftr years, & 
is overrun with weeds and brambles, 
with briars and thistles. All know, that 
such a change from barrenness to frnit- 
fulness in a field will require years of 
careful cultivation, years of toil iu up- 
rootirtg and destroying all that is obnox- 
ious, before a good and plentiful crop 
can be expected. 

I have seen in tny Christm-as-thoughts, 
hov/ the shepherds were prepared for that 
new life, which was to begin in that 
night, when they were watching their 
flock. All the preparation we need for 
a Gosptl-life may be expressed in one 
single word, but oh how expressive and 
comprehensive is that word ! it is, RE- 
PEAT 1 This was the sum andsubstance 
of the preaching of him, who was crying 
in the wilderness, "Prepare ye the way 
of the Lord, make his paths straight." 
It does not say, hov/ much I am to re- 
pent, how long or how often I am to re- 
pent, but it says, K.epent ! It does not 
speak to those who know not yet sin ; who 
do not comprehend yet the law of Ciod, 
as it is written either in the book of na- 
ture, or in the book of our own con- 
scicccc, or most j-lalnlv iu the book of 



revelation ; no, it does not S[)eak to tliciü. tlioir lives so difleroMt. from that !>rir{, 

Knt it is addressed to thee, \v\io know- which was already past, 

est thyself to be a sinner, a transgressor However. I lonj to come to my pres- 

of the law. It says to thee, repent, ent suV>ject, to learn from the examples 

whenever thou art convinced of sin, when- of the shepherds, how a new life, or the 

ever thy sinful ways are exhibited unto Netv-Ycar of a Gospel-life is ushered in 

thee ! iJr.t I said before, it is a coinprc- or commenced. 

honsive word. Yes it comprehends all, We left the shcplicrds prayinp;; at 
Avhat we said of the shepherds the other least we supposed so, they had l)C{;'un to 
■time. It comprehends to know our- pray, c'vj closed their eyes, when it was 
selves as sinne.-s, to confess and ac- still dark niLcht ; but methinks, when 
knowledge our sins, tobe sorry for them, they ceased to pray and opened their 
and to flee from sin. It comprehends ^ eyes ag'ain,itwas all full oflig'ht around 
watclifnl over ourselves, iiiat v/^:; them. For sovve read, "And lo the an- 
may not sin nr.y more, and an earnest gel of the Lord came upon them, and 
desire to be delivered from sin. l''ail- t'üe r!:lory of the Lord shone around them." 
ing iu all onr attempts of reformation , No wonder tha:t"they (the shepherds) 
and feelinj;' condemned and utterly help- were sore afraid,'' Did not-IoiiN when 
less, to escape frofn the practice, the ho "was in the isle tliat is called Pat- 
guilt and condeniuation of our sins, in mos, r;)r the word of God and for the tes- 
our own strength, then we becoi'.ic ])er- timony of .Jesus Christ," and saw a sim- 
haps \villiiig to fall upon our knees, and • ihir glorious vision, *,'fa-ll down as dead ]'* 

And is it not thus with the poor repen- 
ting sinner, ^7hen he approaches the 
throne of mercy, and contemplates the 
spotless purity, the perfect holiness and 
the glorious majesty of Him that sitteth 
on the throne, tiiat he is sore afraid, lest 
lie s'iiould be and de.5erve<i!y cast away 
for his presumption 1 liut let me par- 
ticularly notice, how GospeL'time and' 
Gospel-life is ushered in by 
The Jinge.l. 
Strictly speaking, Gospel-time did 

pray to God for salvation, as, methoi;r:ht, 
the shepherds did. 

Alas! that so many thousand God- 
fearing souls mistake this preparation 
for the Gospel-life itself! tliat so many 
take the forerunner for theMessiah him- 
self! -ih:-it they are s&<i?^ied, vrhen they 
Lave arrived at the stepping stone oe- 
tween The old life of sin and ihc nc v 
life in Christ ! 

Y'es, I see, as this niglit is t'ne step- 
ping Stone cr connecting lin't betv/een not commence with the appearance of 
t!ie last ilay of t!ie old year und the first the angel, but with the birth of Clirist 
\-i- Menentance the himself, nor did Gospel-life cxi«t then 
... .... of a life c'f .^in with anywhere but in Christ. Yet the world 

ord}'.^.' , of hope like the gli:n- v/ould not have known that greatest 

mcring ofotars in the nignl', that a new mystery of the l:fe of God being mani- 

d:iY is a corrnr.g. "T*i-.'t if the sheidicrds fcsted in the flesh, until it was informed 

c .itli their thereof, and man xvould never have found 

rcncnlanev ; n iüö-, u^ i c-ioüd \7atch- this fountain of Goepel-life, unless it was 

Log and praying, and gone to sleep ; if pointed out to him. For this purpose 

they had dreamed in their sleep, yes, then the angel of the Lord was sent, 

and talked in their sleep ever so pleas- The word "angel" means a messenger, 

antly about wliattbcy had done and ex- Before any man knew that glorious fact, 

peritnced, and how they felt happy and that there Was a Saviour born unto him, 

full of comfort, «Stc. they v/ould, me- a heavenly messenger was tobe sent, 

thinks, have missed all the glorious But after it was once known to some 

thing?, which made the remainder o^ msrt, they were to be the messengers of 



pood news to llicir felluw-nion.- Thus not llie word of the great Jchovnli hir:i- 

angcls and inon are "sent fortli to minis- self/ Says not our Saviotir himself, 

te.v fc'V tiicin w!i() shall he iicirs of salva- "Come unto me ALIj ye that labor and 

tion." Heb. 1. Id. .Should I grieve, are h^avy laden ? And hath not the an- 

becaiise when 1 penitently and belicv- gel also said, "this great joy shall beun- 

ing received the Compel, Isaw only men, to a// people T Are you not one of them 

not angcds / (Jan I doubt the presence ALL J is there any reason, why we 

of theangela of God at that time though '^''""'^^ «nvy the shepherds of the mcs- 

unseen, when my Haviour tells me, sage tliey had, v/hich only told them, 

'•Thereis joy in the presence of the an- ^''^t the Saviour was born, while we 

gels of God over one sinner that repen- I'^ve a ten times, nay a hundred times 

tcth ] mo?-e glorious message in the (rospel, 

,. ;,::,.■.! <■, , ^i'hich tells i-.s not only that the Saviour 

"And the angel said unto tiicm," the i^ '^^''n. out iiosv he increased in wisdom 

shepherds, who, as we iiave already seen '^'■^'^' stature, and in favor with God and 

were sore afraid, "Fear not, for behold, '^''i''- ^^^^ thisSaviour was approvedof 

I bring you good tidings of great joy . God by miracles, and v.onders, and signs, 

which shall be to all people. For unto ^-''"ich God did by hiir. I" Hov/ he spake, 

you is born this day, in the city of Da- ^^ "^^er man spake ! How he perform- 
vid, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.' 

Cd and sul'Vjrod all that was necessary 
fur the salvation of the whole world 3 — 
Kow lie dieafor our sins, and was raised 
up agnin from the dead by the glory of 
llif I^'itljei- for our justification! How 
i;:.^ . cended into heaven, living and 
:'.i: iJr.i: there Jis King of kings and Lord 
of lorus, possessing ?dl power in heaven 
and en l;-.; La '] And Low he left on earth 
}:; !.' Cijurch, his body, anima- 

ted V, iLi !iS "ipirit. and ]>rotccts the same 
against all powers of cartli or hell by his 
almighty arm? .Surely, we have a more 
glorious message than the shepherds ! 

"Anil this shall be a sign unto you : 

What a message ! Good tidings, glorious 
news indeed ! The appearance of the 
angel causes fear, but the message 
brings joy, great joy. And tljisjoy shall 
be to all people, not only to the Jews, 
but to the Gentiles also. But let me 
remember well, that Jcar must come 
first, ere jny can come ; sinners w ill al- 
v.ays fear, hide it as they may before 
their fellow- sinners. They must learn 
to fear, ere they are saved ; ere they 
can be saved ; ere they can rejoice at 
the birth of the Saviour. They nuist 
fear to sin, and fear the dreadful conse- 
quences of their sins already committed. 
Tiiey must !)e sore afraid of their utter Yc shidl Und the babe wrapped in swad- 
iielplcssuess, of their guilt, and of their (iü.ig-clotbcs, l>ing in :i manger.' What 
unworthiucss of the least favor of God. u coutiail! The shepherds had beea 
Then they will icjoicc at the news, that \vA l)cfüre iufornicd, tliat t!ic Saviour 
there is a Saviour. But v.ill that Sav- was Ghrlsl Lbc Lonl, the Jehovah. This 
iour save ME? asks the despqndiug v/as agreeable with the propliecy of I. 
rdnner. '-Fear not," says the aügel ; a;riah, wJu» said more thrn TOO years be- 
"for unlo yon is born a Saviour."' Ves, fore. "Uulo us a child is born, unto us 
answers the fearful soul, but t'nat v/as n son is given, and the government shall 
audressed to the shephen-s, not tome, be upon his shouldei ; and Ins name 
If an angel would come and tell me so, &;,all oe colled Wonderful, Cuunsclor, 
I would rejoice too.— O thou of little 'J^lie mighty God, The everlasting Fa- 
faith, or rather full of unbelief, prcsu- tlier, The Prince of Peace."' iitit what 
filing to prescribe to God, how he must could the shepherds think of the sign 
save you ! Have we not a greater word, jriven them ? What objections might 
than the word of aa angclJ Have we have been raised against this si'^a ! And 


Avhnt is (Ijft sign given us where avc may 
find Christi It must be one also, Avhich 
siiall be spoken against. Can it be any 
thing else, but the ordinances of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, g.s he in- 
stituted them and set the example him- 
self? Are they simple? Are they 
merely outward situs'? Yes, but such 
were the si^ns given to tl'C shepherds 
too. Why should we not despise them; 
]}ecause Christ, and with liim Gospel- 
life is wrapped up in thom. Where is 
the place then, that we can find Christi 
The word points to the stable, in which 
not unclean animals, like swine (such 
animals were not found in all Israel,) 
hut clean animals, the sheep of Christ 
are fed & secured. Where tvv'o or three 
of them are, there He will be in the 
midst of them. But mark the sign, the 
true sign. Whcreever tlie word of God 
and the ordinances of Christ go hand in 
Land, and are observed in primitive sim- 
plicity, there you will fmd Him. 
The Angelic Host. 
The evangelist continues, "And sud- 
de-nly there was with the angel a niniti- 
tude of the heavenly host praising God .' 
Perhaps that multitude was there from 
the first, only out of the sight of the shep- 
herds ; their attention being ßxed alto- 
gether on the angel v/hosc appearance 
was so dazzling and glorious, and v/hose 
message so sweet and charming to their 
Iningry souls : perhaps they did not be- 
come aware of this heavenly host, un- 
til they began with their angel-voices 
full of harmony to sing the praises of 
(ifod. And tliis was the burden of their 
song, in v/ords, v/hich the shepherds 
could understand, — "Glory to God in 
the liighest, and on the earth peace, 
good will towards men." 

Thus gloriously the New-Year of Gos- 
pel-time and Gospel-life was usliered in, 
tiiough the world knew nothing of it as 
yet ; no, none knew it but the shepherds, 
in whose souls a new life also had begun 
to dawn, for tliey believed the heav- 
enly report, and were willing to ob- 
serve the sign. Thus (Jospcl-lifc be- 

gins in every sinner. 'I'he old lifo of 
sin ends with repentance ; the new life 
is ti«hercd in by a divine moaserger, 
who brings i\ie Gospel, which is to be 
received by faith, and a willingness to 
submit to the ordinances, and whatfioev- 
er is commanded i^nto us in the Gospel. 
We have now to see, how a frue Gos- 
•pel-Ufc is to continue in tke soul of a repcn- 
ting and believing sinner. 

Alas, how many souls have made a be- 
ginning of a New-year of Gospel-life, 
withoqt continuing in it! As the life 
of a new-born child is exceedingly ten- 
der, and subject to a thousand dangers, 
and therefore requires the utmost care, 
if it is not to be cut off in its very infan- 
cy, — so it is with the new life of the soul. 
Therefore let me learn with particular 
diligence from the shepherds the true 
course 1 must pursue, to continue in a 

The Re sohl fin?}. 
"SVe read, "And it came to pass, as 
tlie an^-els were gone away from thom 
into heaven, the shepherds said one to 
another. Let us now go even unto Beth- 
IcJjem, and see this thing which is comp 
to pass, which the Lord (NB ! the Lord 
tiirough his angel) hath made known un- 
to UB." This was the best resolution 
they could form. No other could have 
made thoir joy so perfect. Any other 
would have exposed them to the danger, 
of losing again, what they had received 
in that memorable night. Suppose they 
had resolved, to attend now to their 
flock and their business, and like Felix 
postponed to some more convenient sea- 
son that, what was to be the chief con- 
cern of their souls ; would there not be 
danger, I say, that more convenient sea- 
son would never have come, as we have 
reason to fear, it v*^as the case with Fe- 
lix ? — Oh, eternity only will reveal, how 
many souls have had the greatest favors 
of God, the best opportunities of contij)- 
uing a Gospöl-life, and lost them all by 
putting off, what was their own duty, tO' 
a more convenient season ! Reader, re« 
fleet on Ujcsc things! 



Again, suppose {lie shepherds havings 
seea and heard sncli wonderful and 
strange things already, had concluded 
to 50. and ask the learned and wise men' 
the priests Aic. of their nation for an ex- 
planation of these thing's ; and for ad- 
vice, what they should do in this matter; 
would that have benefited them any ] 
Would that have been ä safe course 1 — 
No, no. The shepherds; though simple, 
knew better. They knew, that their 
learned men were divided into dKFerent 
sects. They knew, that some of them 
said, »'there is no resurrection, neither 
angel, nor spirit;" others, though be- 
lieving in tiiese things, were ^'shutting 
up the kingdom of heaven against men, 
and would neither go in themselves, nei- 
ther suffer them, that are entering, to 
go in." Think of these things, dear rea- 
öer, if -you love your own soul, and fol- 
low the example of tiie shepherds, say- 
ing, Let us go NOW, and see and exam- 
ine for ourselves! Let us go to the 
WOilD, and seek according to the 
SIGN, if these things are so I — Yet, it is 
not enougli to form a good resolution ; — 
in ordef to be good, and not vain reso- 
lutions, they must be put in practice. 

The Iiivcsligaiion. 

"And they came with haste." They 
forgot their flock, and their business to 
watch over thert ; a higher duty, a grea- 
ter concern filled their soul, and rc- 
Cjuired their immediate attention. They 
left tlieir ninety and nine in the wilder- 
ness, in order to seek tiiat which v/as 
lost, even their own soul's true life. It 
was night yet; — but they v>'ould not or 
could not wait till morning. They would 
rather, like the woman, light a candle, 
and seek diligently the lost piece of sil- 
ver. And you know, they sought some- 
thing more precious than silver, more 
precious than gold, yea more precious 
than the whole world with all the silver 
and gold that is therein. No wonder 
then, that they came with haste to see, 
to investigate the thing, which the Lord 
had made known unto tlicm. And they 

did not seek in vain. They sought ac- 
cording to the direction given them by 
the angel, according (o the sign appoin- 
ted. They sought diligently and ac- 
tively, and to all that seek thus, the pro- 
mise of the Lord is given, that they shall 
find. Yes, they did find. The word 
says, "They foiind Mary and Joseph, and 
the babe lying in a manger." They had 
been' told only, how they would find the 
babe ; but they found more than they 
had been told of, they found Mary and 
Joseph too, and Christ in the midst of 

Thus it is witli all truly sincere in- 
quirers after truth. They will not only 
find, what they seek, but they will find 
more than they expected. The shep- 
herds found in Mary and Joseph wit- 
nesses, living witnesses of that fact, 
which they came to investigate, and fcl- 
low-bclievei's in the glorious truth, that 
the Word was made flesh. Thus the 
shepherds' faith was strengthened by 
what Mary and Joseph could tell them, 
of wliat had been revealed to them a 
good while ago, And thus the shepherds 
were prepared for 

The Confession. 
"And when they had seen it, tliey 
made known abroad the saying which 
was told them concerning this child," 
From these words some have concluded, 
that the shepherds all at once turned 
preachers, and went presently on a 
preaching tour, and did make publicly 
known what they had heard and seen 
about the new-born Saviour. And I 
cannot help to think, that from conclu- 
sions like this it has come to pass, that 
the world is now filled with preachers, 
who are themselves yet lacking in the 
knowledge of the truth, whose doctrine 
and testimony is far from agreeing with 
the Gospel altogether, nay, which does 
not agree even with each other. Now 
T must beg leave to express a different 
opinion. The shepherds were not sent 
to preach, and they were too humble, 
as to assume such an olficc, without hc- 


ing- (Inly commissioned. But tliey Tclt %vards tlis wificfmen from Uio I-'.ast mine 

it their duty, to confess the Lord bef<jre to Jerusalem, enqiiirinj^ after the born 

men, whom they had found. 'I'his is the Kini^ of the .lows, Kin(^ Herod wuiilrui»- 

diity of all, wlio come to the kiiowledi^o hied, and all Jcriisaleir» with him 1 Ar" 

of the trntli. And in as imicli as the not these words cvidcncG suflicient, that 

shepherds were specially favored with a neither King Herod, nor the chief priest» 

messaf^e from heaven, it became their and scribes, nor the people jirenerally 

special duty to make it known abroad were aware of tlie fact, that (Jhrist was 

to all those, whom they knew to be wai- born, until the wise mon camel And 

tine;- like themselves for the cominj^ of how could they possibly have remained 

the 3Iessiah ; for, as it has been alrea- ignorant, if the shepherds had done as 

dy observed, to them, and to them only some suppose .' I leave thisfor the further 

that message would be good tidings ot" candid consideration of my dear reader, 

great joy. They began undoubtedl-y and myself,, if in error, to his kind iii- 

their confestsion with Mary and Joseph, stniction. 

since it is particularly recorded, that But one important question remains 

"Mary kept all these things, and pon- yet to be considered under this head, 

dered them in lier heart." Then they and that is. How arc we now-a-days to 

Avent abroad, and did probably not re- make our confession ? 

turn, until they had reason to believe. Tobe concluded in our ne>;t. 
that the glorious news of a Saviour be- 
ing born was within reach of all, who 
were Israelites indeed. 

There is however perhaps one and 
another of my readers, wlio are doubtful, 

■whether I am correct in my opinion, "-Let us hold fast to our profession. '^ 

that the shepherds did not publicly Heb. 4, 14. 

preach, what had been revealed to them The primary object of the Apostle 
from heaven, and who would think it Paul in writing his letter to the He- 
wrong to withhold cur tcstiinony from brews was in my opinion to exhorf the 
any person, no matter, who. what or Christian church to constancy. It had 
where he is, and also no matter, wheth- at times to undergo the sorest persecu- 
cr it is in season or out of season. To tion. Hence in order to encourage 
this 1 answer simply, that I have learnt them he brought prominent before them 
a different lesson from rny Lord and the trials which the people of God had 
Master, who when be sent forth his twelv^a to cndirre since the existence of the 
apostles for the first time, with power church, or at least from Ibe days of faitli- 
to heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, ^"1 Abraham. In the llth chapter of 
raise the dead, cast out devils, and to ^l^is letter we not onlj have presented 
prcacli, that the kingdom of heaven vva^ to our view the article of laith as a means 
•at hand, — commanded theuj, saying, "Go I'iirnished us among the many other good 
not into the way of the Gentiles, and in- gifts of God to procure for ourselves 
to any city of the Samaritans enter ye '^^ inheritance in the heavenly Canaan,] 
not ; but go rather to the lost sheep of hut at the same time we have exiiibited' 
the house of Israel. ".Matt. 10,5.6. t^^® persecution which Christians must 
^yith regard to the shepherds permit endure, if called upon to endure theirt, 
rae to say yef, that in case they had to work their way to eternal glory, 
preached publicly in thestreets and mar- These are they of whom the Apostle 
ket-places of the cities, in the syna- Paul says, "The world was not worthy" 
gogues and in the temple of the Jevv^s, that they might obtain a better resur- 
Lu^v nu.sit, that ulien nut long after- rection, better than who? Why, than 

•^ ->^ •$:- 

By a brotiier in IMarylnnd, 



thuso who failed 'to <;n<uiro alHiction as 
laitliful soldiers" of the cross, but rat)ier 
jiccoptinjjdeliverance, and consequent- 
ly IVÜ1 have to receive a worse^resiirrcc- 
li(jn,//ia/ of Ihc unjust. 

Hence in vio\v of thc^life, and death, 
ofthosc touhoni Paul alludes, and above 
all t(j t!ie happy conseqMences resulting^ 
fconi such a lif,; and death, I say inic^ht 
«r rather did he notjwith the strictest 
propriety use tiie impressive language at 
tiie head of this article ! Yea how neces- 
«ary on our part to o!)ey its injunction. 
It is the peculiar duty of scriptural pro- 
füssors ; honce it is our duty to examine 
ourselves to see whether we be in the 
faith ; and wliether it i» well g^rounde<l 
vind whether it is that, thnt belongs to 
the saints, and whether we have received 
it as it has been delivered to us. This 
should be our first and th.e most impor- 
tant enquiry that wg should inat;e. 

If upon a scriptural and prayerful ex- 
amination, wo iliowld make the unhappy 
discovery, that we ar« not in the faith ; 
then in this sad condition the language 
above has no binding elfect on u» ; it was 
not addressed to us ; there are those and 
1 have a certain sect of profoesorg ia my 
mind's eyo now, who have ptiriiaps en- 
dured, or rather not endured, but have 
been compelled to endure more alllic- 
lion than any other professors that I 
have any ktiowleuge of in our times, 
yet who entertain opinions repugnant 
lo the humble teachings of tho Lord Je- 
sus (Ihrist. 

Although they may base their hope*} 
Upon such persecutions, yet 1 fear it 
will not be said of them, "These are 
I those who have come up through much 
tribulation." IJut should such persecu- 
tions ezisuc upon a scriptural profession 
we will not only have the Apostle Pajil's 
importunity resting upon us as an obfl- 
gation, to wjt; "Let us hold fast to our 
profession," but we will have applied to 
lis that commendatory sentiment just 
quoted, to wit : Tlieso are they who 
have come up tlirough much tribula- 

tion." Those who will take the trou- 
ble to a>f;ertain their true relationship 
withCIod will no doubt search the scrip- 
tures, ap they liave been commanded, 
'i'hey will also make use of all otiier 
helps to ascertain the fact whether they 
liave a correct ))rofession, and as it has 
been made my duty, by the church but 
particularly so by the word of God, to 
teach and a('monish others, 1 feel the 
imposition of such duty resting upon me, 
and I will therefore make a iew sugges- 
tions to that man or woman, who is in 
pursuit of a correct profession. 

In the outset candor compels me to 
sav that in no part of (iod's word have 
Ave a condensed system of religions doc- 
trines laid down for our observance. 
But our duty is diiTuscd throughout the 
whole Xew Testament. 

]]ut in the sixth chapter of Hebrews 
vre have the principal doctrines of Christ 
recapitulated. Hence an enquirer af- 
ter truth might with advantage start 
here. There wg discover that repen- 
tance from dead works is enjoined and 
faith towards God also required. From 
these doctrines we discover to whom 
the Gospel applies. Evidently to tliose 
who can be taught or who can read 
God's word and who can compare their 
lives with the same and make the dis- 
covery for themselves, which are the 
works \ov which (rod will reward them. 
At tiie same time they will learn 
that they will be punislied for other 
works, unless repented of, which of 
course will be dead works. This they arc 
required to believe. 

Having done so they have made two 
important as well as essential steps. 
The third step will be that of Haptism. 
Do they wish to know what for/ let 
them have recourse to Acts xxii. I'L <v; 
Acts ii. r^^. J)o they wish to know the 
mode, whether in or out of the water; 
look at the latter part of the .*^d chapter 
of ^I^tthew. Do they wisli to know, 
whether this was continued ; let them 
read John iii. •J:J. Acts viii. 3S. 31). if 



liydia's ca&e should present ilsclf, let 
tlicin ask tlicinsclvcs, why they resorted 
to a riverside? Acts xvi. 13. Should 
the jailor and his farnily jive them trou- 
ble, let them ask themselves, Why he 
was taken somewhere and afterwards 
brought back unto hishocce ) If the tri- 
une application of water should be a 
difficulty, let us look abroad and see 
how few apply it any other way] Should 
the jailors household create any doubts, 
as regards the proper subject, let them 
perceive, that his household consisted 
of those at least who liad the faculty of 
believing and rejoicing. Should they 
"wish to know whether those doctrines 
wcve continued and practiced through 
every century until the present] I an- 
swer, it is not important, tliat they should 
know.*) I mi<xht thus continue with 

*)If it is not important to know it, yet 
it is very important to believe it. Our 
Saviour said, "Upon this rock I will 
build my church, & the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it." Andagain, -'Lo, 
1 an« with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world." See Matt. xvi. 18, 
and xxviii. 20. On these two divine 
testimonies is based our belief, thnt the 
church of ChriGt, built on the r!;enuine iSz> 
unadulterated principles, doctrines and 
ordinances of the Gospel has never 
ceased from the time it was built until 
now, and will not cease even unto the 
end of the world ; yea, even in that la- 
mentable case, which God in mercy 
would avert, tliat our own candlesticii 
should be removed out of his place. Uev. 
ji, 5. May we then not follow the ad- 
vice of the apostle, and beholp the good- 
ness and severity of God : on them, which 
fell, Uve have seen already, how the 
Waldensian and Bohemian Brethren fell, 
and how their candlestick has been re- 
moved ; behold the) "severity ; but to- 
ward thee goodness, if thou continue in 
his goodnchB : — if thou keep the Word of 
jny patience', licv. iii. 10. — ^otherwise 
thou also shalt l.^e cut o/f." lioni. xi. 

Again, euppoKo we are asked, M'here 
■was the church of Christ, as you define 
it, fivehundred or a thousand years ago f 
— Is there any harm to point out to them 
from testimonies of their own writers, 
tliat there was at all times since the a- 
postolic age a people holding fast to the 

other doctrines such as feet washing;— 
the Lord's supper and the cofnmuuion. 
as to when and how they were per- 
formed, but fur the present I must let 
what I have said, suflice. 

It is to such a profession thus deduced 
from God's word, that I once more im- 
portune you with the apostle Paul, to 
hold fast. 

Those who have not the scriptural 
profession had better see to it, lest the 
night of death overtakes them when they 
shall be constrained to say, "That the 
harvest is past and summer is ended, 
and \TC are not saved." 


Letters received from November 15 
up to December 2-1. From Lancaster 
CO. Pa. (Send on your subscription-list 
soon.) Johnstown, Pa. Communication. 
Tyrone mills Pa. with pay for 3. sub- 
scribers. iVc'.v-Windsor, Md. Hardy 
CO. Va. CongrcFs, O. Stephensburg, 
Ya. Adams co. Pa. pay for one subscr. 
Martinsburg, Pa. 1 do. Älonrovia, 3id. 
1 do. Johnstown, Pa. 1 subscr. Tip- 
pecanoe, Ind. Camden. lud. Krandon- 
ville, Va. pay for 1 subscr. Burkitts- 
ville, Md. Pattonsville, Pa. pay for 1 
subscr. Burkittsville, Md. 1 do. IIovv- 

pimplicity of the Gospel, and testifying 
by word and deed, yea by the mostdroad- 
ful suiferingp, even unto death, against 
the abuses of an apostatp and worldly- 
minded church ? — And on the other hand 
suppose we would give up the belief, 
that such was the case ;' suppose wo 
would consider it uncertain ^ doubtful, 
whether there was a true church on eai-th 
for any, even the cmallest period of time, 
— what then]— Aye, what then. ^ — The 
answer is plain, but of awful moment ; — 
for if Christ has failed to fulfill his prom- 
ise at any instant of time ; if the gates 
of helihave prevailed against His church, 
so as to extinguish itentirely in the world, 
we will not say for a thousand or a hun- 
dred years, we will only say for one day 
or one hour, what would be the dreadful 
consequences to bo deduced from it? 
Would it not sap the very foundation of 
our faith] Could we rely with confi- 
dence on any of tho promises of the (Jos- 
pel { Would not then our preaching be 
vain, and our faith also vain ] 1 Cor. xv. 


ard CO. Ind. 3. not paid, (ioslien, Ind. least satisfactory to mc, that the order 

Tyrone mills, Pa (The numbers have „^ t,.^ brethren as pr^cti^ed hitherto in 

all been sent rc";nlarly.) Moeradore. O. ^ ^ , . , , , . 

New-Vienna, O. [The numbers have feetwashing, and the supper 6zc. is not 

been sent.] Washington Collcfve, East- »" accordance with the Gospel,— our 

Tenn., pay forVsubscr. West-End, Pa. Western brethren will bear with us in 

pay forGsubscr. Jennings co. Ind. 13 saying, that we are unwilling to give 

subscr. not paid. Hannibal. 3io. fWe *i i. i • i , . , ,, 

, u \ 4- \ A ^P ^"^t which has stood the test for a- 

trust your numbers have come to hand ^ 

by this time.] Montgomery cp. Pa. S^^^ ^^d against which the shafts of i<i- 

with pay for 11. siibscr. E$.ton. O. with genuily and criticism have been levelled 

pay for 2. Ogle co. 111. 1. in vain, and as I observed in a former 

,, „ ^. T^ .. .,, ,,.,cj article, every attempt to change the old 

(Vi-For ^ew Propocition of the 'MS- , j • 'j 

ITER' see towards the end of this num- ?''^^" ^"^ introduce new customs, has 

ber. fallen to the ground, which is conclu- 

Communioated. sive evidence with me, that the order, 

By a brother io the West. as practised by the brethren, ü not of 

Dear brother or brethren. Eversince men, but of God. 

I received and read the Gospcl-Visiter, Having made many more remarks by 
I have taken an especial interest iix the way of introduction, then I anticipated, 
correspondence between the Eastern wheni set out, 1 beg forbearance, and 
and Far-Westera brethren, probably ^^'^ now come to the point which in- 
more than some other» from the fact, duced me to write, having been here- 
that I am personally and iiilimalely ac- tofore solicited by an old and worthy 
quainted with some of tlie Western cor- brother to write an article on feetwash- 
respondents, and believing them to be i"^» or rather on tlie example of Christ 
honest and sincere in the cause they in feetwashing. But from a sense of my 
advocate, I feel the more encouraged to inability I have neglected it, expecting 
throw in my mite to help to forward the some brother, better qualified, would 
desirable and frequently expressed ob- ffive us an article on the subject, 
ject of attaining unto a "union and one- But upon the receipt of the Xov. Xo^ 
ness on the points of difference between of the \ isiter on page 120 in a letter 
them and us.-' from a Far-West brother, 1 find the fol- 

And now to the obtaining of this ob- lowing query presented. "How can it 

ject it becomes necessary, that the er- possibly be following the example of 

ring party should be convinced by argu- Christ, 'He riseth from supper,' when 

ments drawn *'from the law and testi- there i» no supper there 1" In the first 

mony." And it seems to be an estab- place I will say in answer to this, that in 

lished rule in controversies of any kind, all my travels through oight states, 

for the advocatec of new ideas, or chan- which I might name, in the south, east 

ges of order in the observance of any and west, I have attended lovefeasts a- 

Gospel precept, to show by infallible mong the Brethren, and have never seen 

evidence from the sacred records, that a brother rise to wash feet, but "that 

the order as obecrved in pact ages, is DQt there was a supper there." Ifitwas 

in accordance with Christ's precept or not on the table, it was ready prepared 

example. I for one, and, J may safely to be put on the table. Now whether 

e9.y, all ray brethren, if convinced, would supper was really on the table, when 

readily come over to (hat which has the Jesus rose to gird himself, is a disputed 

Gospel for its support, which should ever i)'jint even among comnjentators, who 

be made, by every lover of the Lord, may be considered nearly impartial in 

the standard of faith and practice. this case, because none of them is par- 

But as I have seen or heard as yet, in ticularly enforcing either the washing 

all the correspondence, nothing in the of feet or the supper.) But we will ad- 



mit it to linvc .been on llio tab'.o, what 
tlieii ! — There were but twelve present 
to he waslied, which couUl soon be ao- 
coniplished, the siiupcr being still wann 
and palatable, lint suppose there are 
iVoni \\\'o to l'(>ur liundred present, as 1 
have seen, and they are all to be washed 
according to the manner of our Western 
brethren, or of the Eastern, every tiling 
would be cold and unpal?Ltable. J5ut it 
may be answered, Reserve some of the 
brotii, till after washing. Why not all / 
. — IJut I say candidly, whenever in my 
travels T saw the sui)pcr or part of it on 
the table, before washing, it ^vas not my 
way, and where I saw none, I never 
came to the conclusion, that "there was 
no supper there." In this case it seems 
Christian love and forbearance is ncces.- 

The next query following is in these 
words, "And took a towel, and girded 
liimself;" — not another was girded. 
*'For 1 have given you an example, that 
you should do, as I have done to you." 
How this can be followed, when one is 
girded, another is washing ; the one gir- 
tled is wiping, it remains, dear brethren, 
for you to show." 

From this and other remarks of a sim- 
ilar nature we infer, that our \A esiern 
brethren suppose, that we overlook 
(Christ's example in the observance of 
the institutions. Wc remark unhesita- 
tingly, that our Bastern brethren have 
as great a regard to tlie precepts and 
the example of their adorable Redeem- 
er, as any body of men in existence, 
and are fully persuaded, that the exam- 
ple of Christ is fully complied with in 
the manner they observe the institutions, 
%vhich we will endeavor to show. And 
on entering upon this subject, wo will 
refer to Paul, I Cor. xii. PJ. ,,Foras 
the body is one, and has many members, 
and all the members of that one body, 
being many, are one body, so also is 
Christ." (Read the whole chapter.) 
! Here we learn, that Christ, Avhile upon 
l| earth, was the representative of his bo- 
1 dy, the church, "and in him all fulness 

dwelt ;" yea every (.'hri-Ulan \irtiin ftri>- 
ly worthy of iinitati«)ii) enjanatfid i'n>r.\ 
his bright and holy example. And n^w, 
although lie reigns exalted at the righj. 
hand <jf the Majesty on high, he still has 
a body upon carlli, co-mposod (;f many 
members, where he promised to dwell 
with his divine or spiritual presenoo 
i\n[o the end of time. And it cannot bo 
otherwise, but that this body, wherein 
(Christ dwells, will regard and fidlow las 
precepts and exaniple, since he "work.- 
eth in them, both to will and to do aq- 
cording to hiagood pleasure." iNow in 
the members of this body are diversities 
of gilts, (sec the above (juotation,) by 
the self-samo spirit, dividing to every 
man severally as he will." Now every 
member i,s essentially lU'cessary in a<l- 
ministering to the Avants of tiie body ; 
each one having his oilice wherein to 
labor lor tiic common good. 

Now we will snpposve an elder, or el- 
ders with their assistants, and the body 
of thc;ciiurch, gathered together into 
one jdace to partake of the Jjcjrti's sup- 
per. Let us follow and see, how they 
iinitate Christ, or pattern after Liiru 
The evening draws near, — the suppei* is 
in a course of preparation ; — by arid by 
we hear tliem called together: 
"Y'e servants of the Lord 
KacH in his oflice wait I — 
We seo the main body of the brethren 
and sisters taking their seats around tho 
table with the elder and administrator 
at the head. (After singing, reading 
and s|)eaking on self-oxamination and a 
j)roper jireparation for the solemnities 
of the evening by a united prayer on 
bended knees,) we see some of the at- 
tendants, bringing water and tovrels. — 
All right so far ; Christ's example for it. 
Now behold two or four brethren are 
laying aside tiieir garments, one half of 
the number are girded with towels, the 
others begin to w:ash, and those girded 
wipe. — Ah ! here, wc are told, is a de- 
viation from the example I Not so fast, 
dear brother. JSee, others arc relieving 



llio fi'-s!, af^ain ol hers,' and so on. Now 
flioy are llirnrjc^li . all ;ire washed and 
wipci, by u hoiii ? — Ly llse^ brclhi'cn, 
•vvlio i(;(jk a part in it. and ulthon^lj some 
Avas'ied, others wipeti, the b(jdy tlie 
ehnrcli bus done as (.'brist did. 'J'hey 
■^v iislied one another's fe^.t, the precept 
auil e:':ain()le is I'ullilii-d. And it seems 
\o nif, Ihut altiioi;g-h it ia the sj^ecial du- 
ty ol the elders and servants oftbeciiiirch 
to L..iie part in washing, yet every mem- 
i^er ought to use the privilege sonie 
lime u:- other to wasn lueir brethren's 
(or sister's) feet, but that every member 
jjinst take a part in it on every occasion, 
«junnot be shown. But the contrary is 
e»idt;nt iVom Taui's words to 'i'imothy, 
"Let no widow be taken into the nnui- 
i:er under three score years, — — if she 
bits washed the saint's foet." From this 
IV c may learn two tilings. Fii-^t, that it 
is the duty of every memi>er as above 
blated, occasiünally to lake part in it. 
j\nd secondly, that some at that (the 
tipostli'y) time probably arrived at the 
iii^o el" sixty \tith<Ji!t ever attending- to it. 
Jj tliei-e an ag-ed brother or sister among- 
lis, who has never washed, let him or 
licr think tipoij this, and act according- 
ly. And our western brethren, ^vho 
make it a rule for every brother to wash 
and wijje his next brother's Jeet, — let 
them pause and think and eiKjuire, Was 
this the order in tiie apostolic age .- 

Our Saviour after refeiring us to the 
example, saitb, "If ye (in the plural 
meaning more tljan-one) know these 
things, happy are ye, if ye ilo them." 
His example not only teaches feetwash- 
ing, but also hcnv to attend to the other 
institutions. 'J'he next in order is the 
supper; — tlien the communion. l[ere 
our Western . brethren^ according to 
some of their expressions suppof-e, that 
we disconnect, what (Jod has [joined, 
because we, between the supper tnd 
comniunion spoak of tijc sulferings of 
(>hrist, ar.d salute one ancjthcr >vith the 
lioly kiss of peace. God forbid, that we 
should break a bone of the immaculate 

Lamb of God. ' We should consider,'that 
when Christ gave this institution, he had 
not yet sufiered ; hut he gave it as a me- 
mento of his bleeding love, to be perpet- 
uated to the end of time. Hence, Paul 
says to the Corinthians, "As oft as ye 
eat of tills bread, and drink of this cup, 
ye do shew fcn-th the Lord's death till 
he comes, or according to the gei-man, 
Sollt ihr des Herrn Tod verkundigen, 
bis dass er kommt,) yc shall set forth, 
speak of or publish the Lord's death, 
and in my opinion there is not a more 
appropriate time to do it than this. Af- 
ter supper the menibers being still sea- 
ted around the table, with the emblems 
of Christ's sufferings before their eyes, 
to read a chapter out of ijie Evangelist 
on the subject ; then — how solemn ! how 
iujpressive I — to hear the servant or ser- 
vants of the Lord sct forth briefly, — ia 
strains of heart-felt love, God's condes- 
cending grace in giving tlie ^on of his 
love, to bleed, to suiTer and to die for a 
lost and ruined Avorld. The minds of all 
the communicants are, or at least should 
be, carried back to the scenes of Christ's 
suffering. They behold their Saviour 
ia the garden of Gethsemane wrestling 
against all the powers of darkness, ar- 
rayed against him ; behold him praying 
so fervently, that his sweat as great drops 
of blood is falling down to the grouad.— 
From thence they follow him to the high- 
priest's palace, where tlie Jewish san- 
hedrin is assembled ; thence to Pontius 
Pilate'sjudgment hall, where they he- 
hold him 'crownetl with thorns, with a 
reed in his hand, mocked and scourged, 
tVc— Xow with an eye of faith they see 
him bearing his cross towards the place 
of execution, where he is nailed to the 
cross, reared up between earth and hea- 
ven, there suffering expiation for our 
sins, until he could say, "It is finished,'* 
and bowed his head and died.— Oh ama- 
zing grace!— 3Iy (^od ! we are lost— 
we are lost in ^vonde^ and admiration 
at this the display of thy love! The 
minds of the lirotherhood being thus sol- 
emnly impressed v. ith a feeling sense of 



God's infinite love and' mercy, are tpro- 
])arcd to receive what tlie apostle terms 
tlie commiinico of the body and blood of 
Jesus ('hrist. 

Now — just before tlie coinmiinion is 
partaken of, — who could object to pass- 
ing tlie kiss of ^'eace from one to' anoth- 
er, as a token of that love, union and 
fellowship, which should ever charac- 
terize the children of Goi) ] Certarinly 
none, since it is ä divine command, jät 
it is not specified, when, where, or how 
often itshouM bo observed. 

In thus observing these ordinances in 
said order who can show, that therti i^3 a 
link taken out of the Gospel-chain of 
cpmmandments, or a ronnd broken out 
of Jacob's ladder, whichheached from 
6arlh to heaven 3 Strangers and spec- 
tators in beholding the above order car- 
ried out, are rather constrained to say, 
"Surely, the Lord is in this place, this 
is none other but the house of God, and 
this is the gate of heaven." 

0::;^The above letter, (which we hop!ä 
will be followed by many more of the 
same author,) notwithstanding its length,- 
has been inserted entire ?tnd at once be- 
licvihg tliat it will be read with interest 
and profit by every intelligent reader, 
and especially by such, who were in 
?'ome difficulty with regar'd to those mat- 
ters treated upon particularly in said let- 
ter. Though this number will contain 
Ö pages more than the former, we are 
still afraid, some articles will be crowd- 
ed out again, that have been on hand for 
some time. Especially mc beg our dear 
brotlier in the South for patience, since 
his views on two items of Gospel-prac- 
tice are not yet published. As these 2 
items were under discussion alrea;iy, ere 
])is article came to hand, and believing, 
that our leaders would soon get tired of 
the Visiter, if a large space of every No. 
was filled with articles on the self-same 
topic, and on the other hand entertain- 
ing the pleasing hope, that the discus- 
5-i(Hi with our Far- Western bi^ethren 
might also remove the difficulties of our 
Southern brother,— we deferred the pub- 
lishing of his article from time to time. 
If onr dear brother will let us know, 
how his present feelings are, and if he 
still Avonld insist to give his article pub- 
licity, we will do so in due time. But as 

he says so omphatically in the conclu- 
sion of it,5"ln every otiier item of faith 
and practice in the churcli from the Al- 
pha to the Omega I am permanently 
settled and fully eütablished ;" we would' 
say. Had you not better tried your hand 
at some of those items. in,"which you 
agree so fully with us, and come up in 
this way to the help of Israel? — We on- 
ly add, that we sliall at all times be glad 
to' hear from you, and^to' insert guch of 
yonr a;rticles, that have the;la8t-meu- 
tioried tendency. 

Fro.»^ a brother :n Easterri Pennsylva'a. 
Dsar brother ! 

As I am a very extensive reader, and 
in porJsession of a library of at least S()Ot> 
volu'iiies chiefly of old and rare authors, 
to v/hich but few of your readers may 
have access, & yet I find so many val- 
uable gems in th6m, th?it 1 thouglit a fev/ 
gleanings from tliem could not be unac- 
ceptable to your readers. And as I am 
also greatly interested in the welfare of 
the "Visiter," I thought a few selections 
from me might perhaps add a little to the 
interest of his columns, and thereby ex- 
tend his nsefulneB3 as well as hi» circu- 
lation. But I submit all edtireiy to your 
judgment, to dispose of as 3/on may thinlr 
proper, that is to print it ayi or in part' 
as you may want matter to fill upitscol- 
umns. For I shall always send as much 
at a time as I can for the price of post-* 
age. And should my humble attempts 
be approved of, 1 may perhaps continue 
on from timd to tirhe with religious an- 
ecdotes, interesting sketches of Biogra- 
phy Sec. as well as short expositions 
of select passages of the sacred scrip- 
tures, both ORIGINAL and select. And 
as I am not so arrogant as to presume 
that my name would add any" to the val- 
ue or interest of my contr!t)utions, I 
shall therefore withhold it and write un- 
der the assumed signature of Theophilus, 
as some of our dear old brethren did to 
their contributions in the "Geistlich^ 
Magazin" äs published by our elder" 
brother Christopher Sower and Alexan- 
der Mack. 

Qi^Some reference to this see further 





[The followioj letter was sent by a 
brother in the East to near friends and 
relations ira the West, and con^muni- 
cated to us with leave to publish it. — 
\Ve 'deem it well worth of a place here, 
and of the perusal of old and young.] 
Dear friends- 

I woi:ld like to see yon and I have.Ion;^ 
entertained a thougiit of going to the 
West, but my circumstances here,tofure 
did not allow me to take such a journey ; 
and if we will meet no more in this 
world of disappointment, I ljo|-.e we will 
not forget or neglect to make the nec- 
essary preparation for the Arorld tocome, 
so that we can meet together where 
there will be no more grief and sorrow, 
but where in peace and fulness of joy 
we can dwell at the ri^'ht liand of our 
Saviour for ever. 

Dearly beloved, let ns take heed to 
our ways, for it is empliatically declared 
in the heavenly word of, that 'ex- 
cept a man be boro again, he cannot see 
the Kingdom of God." And again, "Ex- 
cept we be converted and become as lit- 
tle cliildren, we cannot enter into the 
Kingdom of Heaven." Again "If any 
man have not the spirit of Christ, he is 
none of his." "And the carnal mind is 
enmity against God, and if we live after 
the flesh we shall die ; but'if we through 
tlie spirit mortify the deeds of the body, 
we shall live." 

Let us then not be conformed to this 
world, but be transformed to God by the 
renewingof our minds. And let us with 
care examine the terms employed in the 
W^ord of God, wherein is described the 
process, by which tiie soul of man is re- 
newed unto life. And with our hearts 
familiarized to tlie mighty import of 
those terms we will ever carry with us 
an clTectual guarantee against those false 
and flimsy impressions which are so cur- 
rent in the world about the preparation 
of a sinner for eternity. 

The time allotted to man h short, and 
<}ie work he has to do is great ; there- 
fore let us bciuiprcsecd with the import- 

ance of it, rsn'd' ha^fo our minds devoutly 
fiXcd upon il. "For what will it profit 
a, man, if he gain the whole world, and 
lose his ownsoul, or what can a man give 
in exchange for hrs soul !" IJclovcd, we 
can give nothing in exchange for our 
soul, for it is \vorth nvore thai> all the 
world. Tlicrcf(M-o let irs daily lay up 
treasures in heaven, that our hearts may 
be there also. 

"For we follow not cirnnrngly devised 
fables, but have a more sirre word of 
prophecy, whcreunto we do well, if we 
t*-ke -Lced as unto a light thatshineth ia 
a dark place, until the day dawn and the 
day-star arise in our hearts. W^iere- 
fore let us not cease to pray and desire 
that we mayjbe filled v.ith the knowledge 
of his [God's] will in all wisdom and spir- 
itual undenstanding, and let us walk 
worthy jn the Lord unto all pleasing, be- 
ing fruitful in every good work and in- 
creasing in the knowledge of God, 
strengthened with all migiit according 
to his glorious power unto all patience 
and long-suffering with joyfulness, that 
we may be made meet to be partakers of 
the inheritance of the saints of light. 
Col. 1, 9—12. 

Let us seek to be deeply rooted in our 
Saviour, that we may be nourished out 
of his fulness and strengthened by his 
might. That he may lead us on the 
green pastures and beside the still wa- 
ters. Psalm 23, 2, 6z.c. That lie may 
keep our feet in the straight path, and 
direct MS tlirougli the valley of the shad- 
ow of death. 

Dearest friends, let hs take heed to 
ourselves and guard against every feel- 
ing, which is contrary to |ove, that is, 
love to God and love to man. If so, we 
shall not do any thing, that is contrary 
to the doctrine of Christ. Yea, we shall 
be under the guidance of the Spirit of 
truth, and of course shall be preserved 
from that delusion, which, it is to bo 
feared, will be the destruction of thou- 
sands of the children of men. 

Oh ! let us walk in the light of the 
Gospel, that the smiling countenance of 



our heavenly Fatlicr may sliinc upon us. 
We have but a siiort time to stay in this 
world ; yos, a few more risings and set- 
tings of yonder sun, and we shall have 
finished our course. Happy, happy will 
it be for us, if in a state qC readiness, 
when separated from (he body by the an- 
gel of death; — the soul, the immortal 
soul can then enter ia a maustou of rest 
in the Paradise o^fGod, which our dear 
lledeemcj" has prepared for iJujse thijt 
love him.' Ü the happy period 1 O the 
felicity of the heavenly cil), where the 
soul shall iiBake a, pci'pctual pi-ogz-cGs L(i- 
wards the perfection of its nature, antl 
go oa from strength U) sirength, and 
shine forever with xxevr accessions of 
glory and brighten lo ail eternity, siili 
adding virtue to virtue, aiiu [-.nowlcilgo 
to knowledge. O what exquisite delight 
to enter the heavenly city to see. feel vSo 
enjoy, what no pen pan de£Ciü)e nor 
tongue express. 

And now (tear friends,] bid you auieu. 
and hope you will not take ii nmiss 'd)?.i 
I write to you cont^erning our eio-na.l 
welfare. Yes let us not neglect it. though. 
it nioy bring upon us tlie frowns of tlie 
world, the porsecutioo of tlie wicked^ 
and deprive us of all those things which 
are so highly esteemed by the \/oi'ld. 
Oh the ciowu, the never fading ciown o^ 
life, i.hai is in resejvation for lIjc A^it.h- 
ful foUowo's of tlie Lamij ! That crown, 
that precious crown is worth more than 
all the glittering toys and glor'es of this 
vain world. Yes tins world with all its 
pleasui-cs and enjoyments is not ivorLhy 
to be compared to tiiat eternal A'/eightof 
glory thatav/aits the righteous irtthe oth- 
er world. My prayer is that we mig'it 
be prepared to meet our Cod in peace. 
Yonrs (S'C. 



Man ne'er was made to v/astc beneath 

A cruel tyrant's sway, 
To shrink witii terror at his word, 

And his false laws obey. — 

A n essay on i-y> 

Of all the evils with w iuv;n umi \, u:!ii 
is cursed, Slavery may bo ranked wit , 
the inost horrible. Notwith^^tandin ; ' 
»nen attempt to prove fi'oiir scViptM;'',' 
that it is lawful and jii- of 

mankind to enslave anothr;. ijvl-u mic*v 
as profess t}',e name of f^od, aiul to bo 
ministers of Hi's jjoly doctriiJC, decla'-'j 
that Slavery is a.-moral and a poVi^ieal 
blessing. To controvfeir't such V ffulse tV 
wicked'doctrine, not only a few (löints, 
founded upon divine iMithority, could ;»c 
brougiii a;cainsL it. However if there 
would !)e not a piagle sentence in the 
divine la\vs of Cud, by* which Slavery 
could be contradicieu, save the one gol- 
den rule which teaches us of doing as wo 
would be done i)V, v.c mig!;t easily in- 
fer tiiat Slavery is contrary to tite l.vtvs 
of Cod, as well as to the laws of Nature. 
Ti may not only appear v/rong to a tree 
people, whose fore-l'athers sacrificed 
their lives foi' the cause of human lil)er- 
ty, but it vi'ill inevitably appeal- obnox- 
ious in the eye of Hini. who has made of 
one blood all nations of men. 

Look at the poo?" degraded Slave, wiio 
is to woiidcj- through this life an object 
of scorn and contenipt. See hi.m toil- 
ing beneath the broiling sun, without 
hone of ever enjoying the sweets of lib- 
erty and the pleasures of this life, noth- 
ing to cheer iiis drooping spirit, except 
the faint glimmerings of an immortal 
soul. See the Slaveholder pursuing llie 
trembling v/retch, who has escaped from 
unjust bondage, bringing the victim 
l)ack to his hopeless condition. Henr 
him crying out in agonies of grief," leath- 
er take my LiFC than my Ljethtv.'' — 
MrMiy a poor slave, Ijad he never been 
bound by the chains of slavery, v/ould 
still i>e enjojing the comfoj-ts o/iliis life, 
whilst he is now cold benecth the clods 
of the valley. Methinks no one could 
look at this horrllile picture v/ithout 
being impressed with tlie idea, that our 
liappy country will be visited with wars 
and pestilence. Of the former we may 
already see overwhelming evidence, if 



vre go to oiir Icgir.lativc hrJls. Whilst discounten^.ncc slavery by their exain- 
(.rio^'party is iiphokling Slavery, the oth- pie. Of what use then would it be, to 

■ ■" ' occupy the columns of the Visiter with 

discussions on a subject, with wliich nei- 
thei- wo nor our readers are concerned f 

or is oppt)StK! to 11. -Men, who in hy- 
pToiie days, ijosind loj-other by the stron- 
l^cst ties ofaraCy, stni^-;;!cd for Union 
and for the G,-ood of tl.cir country, are 
now bitterly op|k)sed lo other, ou 
?.c«:onMt ofthis dreadful topic. 

?«Iay t'lic ti'ue SOON come v/iiesi Civil 
and Rct^ic-.rous lioc.-'ly ^v;li be r;irr"cd 
to the remotest coi ocrs of (he cin";. e- 
Ven to the dov.-n- trodden Slave, waoic 
fetters m;iy then be dashed to the carlh, 
that i-'ll iricn may cnjc^y the sweet boon 

j{^'::. • ' - of the Editor. 

We have had on hand the forcgoinj^ 
article from a young rt;;ulei' of t)ie Vir- 
iler for son>e lime. We did not linow 
at first, what to do witli it. TheC^oäocl- 
Visiter was never iniL-nded io be the 
channel^ throuji^h which the turloid wr- 
lers of political wrirfnic shoi'ld llow. 
Unforlunately, slavery has become a 
pcditical question, and is on this rtccount 
to be shunned hy a paper, stricUy mor- 
al and rellgioiui. Another I er i(j:i, why 
tills and eimilar questions siiouUl liiid no 
place in the Visitei-, is this, that the 
Visiter circulates ciuelly anU)n^i,- ihe 
Urethren and such fHerids of the trntli 
and the Drotiierhood, v/lio would like to 
become better eicquaialed with our views 
and principles. With tliern, the (jucs- 

Our hist, — but not least objection 
ap^ainst articles of t!ie kind likö the forc- 
g-oino-, which we feel it our duty to men- 
tion yet, is tliis. We have been lon^ a- 
go and deeply convinced, that for all 
moral and social evils in the world tliere 
is but one all-powerful remedy, — The 
GOSPEL, 'riio world, and we arc sor- 
ry to add, the so-called Christian world, 
tries to correct existing evils without 
the Gospel. — by their own wisdom and 
strcngtli. In saying tliis we wish not to 
deny, thai tlic lleformeis of ourdayand 
time do take also scripture-texts to snp- 
jiort the particr.lar cause they have es- 
poused. \v'!iat we chiefly object to is — 
tliat each of these singles out one partic- 
ular branch of the tree of evil, trying 
with all iiis might nnd with all the assis- 
tance he can collect round him, to de- 
stroy that ])articular branch, not con- 
sidering that the lopping oft' of this one 
})r:!ijch will only make the other bran- 
dies QYow stronger, and bring forth 
more evil H-nit. While on the contra- 
ry the Gospel lays the axe unto the rqot 
o.'all evil, and is the power of God for 
the destruction of it in every heart, that 
snbn\3ts to the same. Therefore we can 
tion,\Vhetherslnvery be ri.^ht or wrong \ clo nothing better, but to bring the Gos- 
is no question at d11. While slavery pcU Ihe whole Gospel, and nothing but 
existed yet in eve y stale of the Union, the Gospel to every creature within our 
in it, the Ji'7.CTiiRr,N stood iiloof, and de 

nd almost every denoi.inatlon tooL pari reach ; to persuade every man, yes eve- 

rv m;'.n apd every v/oman, as far as we 
are able, to receive this Gospel as the 
sure and sovereign remedy for every 
moral evil, r.nd to show them by our 
prncilce, th.'t we have no faith in any 
other, and that ihis one has been effica- 
cious in curing ourselve=;. This is the 
course the Gospcl-Visiter means to pur- 
sue. Should we adopt a different one ; 

dared not by word-? only, but by their 
constant practice, that to hold my of 
their fellow-men in perpctu:il bondage 
was a great wrong, oiul should never be 
committed by a followe.- of Chrisi. 
There are now living hunorrds and per- 
haps thousands of our Brethren in the 
so-called slave-states; but, wc verily 
believe, thev all agree with the senti- ^l^ould we follow in the track of these 
fnents of their brethren of old, and with partial reformers, become their tooU i^ 
us in the so-called Free-states, and use the remedies they recommend, it 



wouUl at once prove cvon to the world, 
that \vc liaj no faith onrscivcs in the di- 
vine and sovereign eflicacy of the (»os- 
\)c\ wc profesg. 

By this time our readers will v/onder, 
why, having such objections, we iiiserl- 
cd the above essay at alH — We answer, 

First, betause we wish to show by it 
as by a sample, what kind of articles 
Cannot be admitted in oiir columns for 
the future. 

Secondly, because original communi- 
cations are not so freely coming in, and. 
we did not wish to discourage, but fath- 
er encourage our correspondents, even 
the youngest. 

We conclude our remarks witli th6 
words of a later correspondent. "No- 
thing unprofitable should ever find its 
way into the Go-spel-Visiter." We say, 
Amen, and if we failed ourselves in this, 
let it be a caution and an encourage- 
ment to others to come and help us. 

From the Diary of a Pilg'ri'i'n - BrotLdf. 
An Extract. 

When (some twelve years ago) I was 
on my way to the city of London, being 
novr the largest city in Eui'ope, and per- 
haps in the ^vorld, containing nearly 
two bullions of human beings, affd a 
large proportion of the most wicked a'nd 
depraved creatures in ' human shape, 
swindlers, thiefs and pickpockets, lewd 
women &;c. &:c. — I began to'inquire of 
a fellowpassenger in the Ocean Steafn- 
er, which was taking us froui Rotterdam 
to the place first named, who had been 
a resident in London, what a stranger 
like me would hai'e to observe, in order 
to escape from the many snares, that 
would be laid for the unwary, and to get 
ali)ng in that vast Babylon in safety ] — 
He answered me, after giving me a few 
general rules, directions and cautions, 
as follows. 

There is a large body of trust-worthy 
men in the city, who are appointed for 
the very purpose of maintaining peace 

and good order among the people, and 
who are particularly charged with the 
duty to give information, advice and pro- 
tection (o strang'ers. If you stand there- 
fore in need of any of these, apply atoncc 
to one of those me:i, and you may rely 
on what they tell yoii. Then I asked. 
Where will I find tliem, and how am I 
to know, whether I address one of them 
or somebody else, and m^.7 thus be de- 
ceived after all"? He said, You will 
find them every where in'the city, and 
hiay know them by the Peculiar Dress 
they wear, (v/hich he described minute- 
I'y to me.) Thus instructed I set my foot 
on the shore in the heart of the city and 
in a crowd of people, and during my so- 
journ there I found it just as I had been 
told. Whenever and where ever I felt 
perplexed or at a loss about the course 
I had to pursue, I had only to look about 
me, and to see whetherthero was such a 
man, as before described to me, near, — 
in less than a minute's time I could pick 
out one of them from among the crowd, 
r.nd in every case I applied to them, I 
found them willing and ready to give me 
correct information, good advice and. 
useful cautib äs. 

Tlii^ CiVcumstp.i^ce led me into a trxiia 
of reflections, of which I will try to note 
down a iew for future use. 

1. These men were oelectcd no doubt 
out of many, who were willing, for this 
particular pui'pose and sfervice. 

2. They had, in order to do the du- 
ties' of their office, to relinqjiish every 
other business, and to rely for their and' 
their families maintenance on the pro- 
vision rriadc by the Governmeat. 

3. They were bound in a particular 
manner, to observe the laws, to obey 
the instructions and to follow the leader, 
given them by government. 

4. They were required to have pecu- 
liar qualifications for the proper perfor-" 
mance of their duties. 

5. Among these qualifications was 
prominent such a degree of knowledge 
and intellijchcc, as enabled them to give 
nrojpcr informatibn and advice to straiw 

THE iiom HLr oospia - visitbr. lei 

gers, who wroiild need nnd ask for the much dcp'jfds on eacli one performing- 
same, in order to find the Right way, his part in the right v.ay, and at the 
and pass unharmed through the city. right time and place. In such a case a 

6. Another prominent qualification little consideration, care and watchful- 
was honesty of character, so as to he wil- ness over the feelings and vrords will do 
ling to give such infonnalion for tl:e ben- v/onders in keeping up the sunshine of 
efit of the stranger. happiness. And kindness and affection 

7. But all these qualificationa would shall reward with their light and sweet- 
be of no consequence to the strctngcrs, ness all efforts to cultivate them in the 
if these men would have laid aside their heart ar.d hou^e. 

peculiar garments, by which only they A bad temper, long indulged, gets at 

could be known thinking there was no dif- length the entire mastery of the mind, 

ference how they were dressed ontward- and roots out all the better propensities, 

ly. Yes, I see clearer than ever, what destroys the pleasures of domestic and 

use there is in the peculiar cut of a coat, social life, and is often a source of deep- 

If I had not known these men by it, I er angnish than the heart can conceive 

ivould have been deprived of all the ben- or pen describe. 

efit derived from them, and (iod knows, Reflection for one moment will cool 

Tfhat might have become of me in this the heat, and prevent the rising of aha- 

large city. sty temper. Remember that thy owa 

Need I to make a particular applica- inadvertence and unintentional offences 

tion of these things/ Will not every have been mistaken for malice, and thou 

Child, and particularly every servant of ^^ilt soon learn to be as lenient to oth- 

God be able to apply it !— So I will add ers, as thou wouldst have them to be to 

no more, but the words of Paul, (1. Cor. t^fe. 

10. 15.) ''I speak as to wise men ; iudjre n^, • , rr • j i • j ^ i j 

*"',■' V ^ ., 'Jo 1 hink of friendships destroyed, wounds 

ye what I say. ^ . , i 

made, distress occasioned by one par- 

— .^ ( 1 K oxysm of anger, and thou wilt soon be- 
come master of so dangerous an enemy» 

By a brother in 3Iaryland, If thou ever receive an injury, or an 

This Sabbath-morning being very in- insult, let that person know that thou 

clement, and my health not admitting of art governed by higher motives than to 

exposure, I am deprived the privilege repay him in the same way, or to allow 

of attending our meeting. I will en- t^'e base conduct of another to disturb 

deavor to write a (cm7 thoughts for the thine own happiness and equanimity. 

Gospel-Visiter, that I may not be all "Overcome evil with good," and it 

the day "idle." will bring comfort to the injured breasts 

I will offer a (ew tlioughts on temper, and be there as a fouulaiii of iicrpctual 

— As it is well known that a hasty tern- 2)race. 

per, or in other words, to be soon angry. Above all — learn of the Saviour, for 

Is a besetment, that many, and I will he was meek and lowly in heart ; who, 

say» good people are beset with, and is wljcu he was reviled, reviled not again ; 

an evil offensive to God and man, and when he suffered, he threatened not; 

should be overcome by all, but more but committed himself to him thatjudg- 

especially by those of the household of eth righteously. And finally, do not 

faith. look only to him as thy example and 

None, perhaps, have so many prove- pattern, but as thy life and strength, as 

cations to a hasty temper, as those fam- thy only Saviour, who can save thee 

ilies, where business hurries and drives from all sin, and consequently from au 

from morning till night, and where so evil temper also. 





For the Gospel-Visiter by brotlier 

Riches Trrnrour coxtent. 
A man diseased in body can hava little 
joy of his wealth, be it ever so much. A 
golden crown cannot ciira tlie liead- 
ache, or a velvet supper give ea^a to 
the gout, nor a purple robe fray away a 
burning fever. A sick man ia alike 
sick, wheresoever you lay him, on a bed 
of gold or en a pad of straw ; with a silk 
quilt or a sorry rag on him ; &o ro more 
can riches, gold or silver, land and liv- 
ings, had a man much more than ever 
any man had, minister unto him much 
joy ; yea or any true or sound joy at all, 
where the mind is distract and discou- 
tent. Without contentment there is no 
joy of aught ; there is no profit, no pleas- 
ure in anything. — Gataker. 

Chrht*a Agony Our Victor]/. 
O what a melting consideration is 
this ! That out of Christ's agony comes 
our victory ; out of his condemnation our 
justification ; out of his pain our ease ; 
out of his stripes our healing: out of liis 
gall and vinegar our honey ; out of his 
curse our blessing ; out of his crown of 
thorns our crown of glory; out of his 
death our life ; if he could not be re- 
leased, it was that too might-, if Pilate 
gave sentence against him, it v/as that 
the great God might never give sen- 
tence against us ; if he yielded that it 
should be with Christ as they required, 
it wa» that it might be with our souls as 
Tveli as we can desire. ~i3p. Ezekiel 

Patience under injuries. 
Ha« any one permitted himself to 
make ^^se of injurious expressions res- 
pecting fou ? Reply to iiim by bles- 
sings. Does he treat you ill? JJe pa- 
tient. Does he reproach you 1 Is the 
reproach just? If it be, condei.ui your- 
self; if not it is but a breath of air. 
Flattery oou^Id-iMJit really impart a mer- 
it to you, ICyo.u bajeit not ; nor calum- 

ny gire you fa.uU» thnt|*r«y'' do OiU ncim- 
ally possess. Does he taxjjyou with ig- 
norance'? In showing yourself angry, 
you justify the charge. Doc» he perse- 
cute you I Think of Jesus Christ. Car» 
you ever sutler as he ]iU3 suffered. — :^t. 
Bcitil Ike great. 

Blessedness n^f a lotohjmind. 

The greater tlie submission, the mor» 
grace. If there be one hollow in ths 
valley lower than another, thitli«r do 
the craters gather. The more lowly w« 
are in our own eyes, the more lovely we 
are in the sight of God. When (o out- 
selves we are despicable, to him through 
Ciu-Jst wo are acceptable. We are un- 
worthy : let us be lowly. Job was com- 
ing near to the blessing when he said, 
*'I am vile ; vrLat shall I answer thee. 
^R.Yomig. IGUS. 

God's people known to Jliin. 

I'hamar may disg-uise herself, and walk 
in an unaccustomed path, so that Judah 
may not know her, I^aac, through tli© 
dimness of his sight, may bless Jacob 
an-d paas Esau. Tractof time may mak& 
Joseph forget or be forgotten' of Lis 
brethren. Solomon may doubt to whom 
of right the child belongetli ; and Christ 
may come to his own and not be ro- 
ceivcd. But the Lord knoweth who 
are hi», and his eye is always overthem.. 
I'ime, place, speech or apparel, cannot, 
obscure or darken His eye or ear. He 
can discern Daniel in the den — Job 
though never so much changed, on the 
dunghill ; let Jonah be lodged in the 
whale's belly. Peter be put into a close 
jirison, Lazarus be wrapped in rag-s, or 
Abel rolled in blood ; yet can He call 
them by name, and send his angels to 
comfort them. Ignorance and fo-rget- 
fulnes&may cause love and kaowl<jdge 
to be e&t ranged in the creature, but the 
liord is not incident to either ; for bis> 
eye aa his essence, is everywhere ; for 
He knoweth ail things. — Johii Barlow, 

Bold Bash fulness. 
A person of great quality was pleased 



1o lo(lp;c'a tiigbt in my lictise. I durst 
«not invite him to my fanuly-praycr, and 
therefore forthat time omitted it, tiicre- 
hj iiiaking ä breach i/i a good custom, 
and giving Sutau advantage to assault 
it. liold baihfiiluess, wiiieli dumt oiFond 
(»od, whilst it did i«ar man I Especial- 
ly considering that though my guest vras 
atever so high, yet, by the la\f s of hoepi- 
talitf, I was abov« him whilst he was un- 
der my roof. Ii«r«aft«r, whosoever 
Cometh irithin th« door« »hall be reques- 
ted to come vrithifi tiie discipline of my 
house; if acceptiug my homely diet, he 
will not refine my horn* devotion; and 
sitting at ray tabl# wilt bs entreated to 
isn.ecj down by ih« altar of it. — Fuller's 
Good Tkought$ in B*d Timet. 
A Hffkt bürden. 
"My burden i« light,'* said the Sav. 
iour, and a light burden iud(«ed it is, 
which Dot only support« itself, but also 
carries \iim that bear« it. I have looked 
through ail oatur« for a resemblance of 
this, and seem to find only ashadovr of it 
in the wing« of a bird, which arc indead 
borne by the creature and yet support 
Ler flight toward heaTeij. St. Bernard. 
A good cantcience. 
Speak not well of any unadvisedly — 
that is sordid flatt«ry. Speak net well 
of thyself, though ever so deserving, 
lest thou be tempted to Tanity ; but val- 
ue more a good couscieoce than a good 
commendation. — liurkitl. 

Bodily Imßnnitiei. 
Bodily infirmities like breaksin a wall, 
liave often become avenues through 
which the light of heaven has entered to 
the soul, and made the imprisoned io- 
inate long for release. — Dr. fVaJta. 
It is not the length, but the strength 
of prayer, that is required; not the la- 
bor of the lip, but the avail of the heart, 
tijat prevails with God. -'Let thy word» 
be few," as Solomon «ay«, but full and 
thpu to the purpose. — Sf)en!-er. 
.•I yioMt v:itk. 
When the lUil of a^iction is upon me. 
let me not be the chad", that fli«f5 in the 

face, hut \c.X mc be the corn, that lies a^ 
thy feet. — flpury. 

Use of AJlictdons. 
Aniic(iün3 are the saujc to the soul as 
the plough to the fallow ground, the 
pruning knife to the vine, and the fur- 
nace to the gold, so do they purify and 
strengtlien the heart of him that is exer- 
cised thereby. Wm. Jay. 

Man at the best is but a composition 
of good and evil. Diamonds have flaws, 
?n I rosf^s have prickles, the sun has its 
spots, and the moon its shade — And so to 
weep ioT fear is childish ; to weep for 
anger is womanisli ; to weep for compas- 
sion is divine, but to weep for sin is 
Oiristian . — Anon. 

The Bible.', 

The Bible resembles an extensive and 
highly cuUirated garden, where there is 
a vast variety & profusioG of fruits and 
fiowers : some of which are more esseo- 
tiai or more splendid than others; but 
ther« is not a blade suffered to grow in 
it, which has not its use and beauty in 
the system. Salvation for sinners, is 
the grand truth presented every where, 
and in all points of light ; but "Me purs: 
in haarC sees a thousind traits of tho 
divine character, of himself and of tho 
world — some striking and bold ; others 
cast as it w»re, into the »hade, and de- 
signed to be searched for and examined 
— some direct, others by way of imita« 
tiou or inference S,c. Richard CeciL 
following Christ. 

Some mon will follow Christ on cer- 
tain conditions — if ho will not lead them 
through rough roads, if he will not en- 
join them any painful tasks; — if the sua 
and wind do not annoy them ; — i/kexcill 
remit a part of hi» plan and order. But 
the true Christian who has the spirit of 
Jesus, will say, as Ruth said to Naomi, 
"Whither thou goest I Avill go," what- 
ever difficulties and dangers may be ia 
the way. Richard CeciL 



An Extract. (AJiijiniinicated. 

Our Lord instituted baptism, and by 
baptizing iis iuto the tlireefold name of 
God, Le would impress us at the very 
outset of our Ciiristian life with the fact 
that tho work of our salvation is so vast, 
that it bi-ings into action every distinc- 
tion and attribute of tlie divine nature ; 
that the Father and the Son and the Ho- 
ly Spirit — tlie entire God-head — ßnd 
ample scope for the exercise of all their 
perfections and employment for all the 
affluence of their grace. And th(js 
would he put every part and property 
of pur nature in return into active re- 
quisition in his service ; causing us to 
feel the penury of our utmost love ; and 
constraining us cheerfully to own, that 
could we multiply our powers threefold, 
they should all be bis. If before we 
considered our obligations infinite, what 
shall we think of them now, on behol- 
ding the Father, and the Son, and the 
Holy Spirit, three distinct subsistences 
actually confederating and concurring 
together, and embarking all their inti- 
jiitc treaaures in the cause of our hap- 
piness. What but that our obligations 
■which we before considered infinite are 
thus multiplied threefold. 

How aniaaing the thought, that the 
Godhead, the three glorious substances 
in the divine essence should be all ofla- 
cially present to receive ,ub in the bap- 
tismal Bolemnity, the porch of the church; 
that all the divine being should be 
there to enter into covenant relation 
■with us, that we should there be met by 
the suni of excellence and have it as- 
certained to us that to the utmost ex- 
tent of our capacity we are entitled to 
the enj«yn:ent of the whole ! What an 
ocean of happiaetss is placed before ua I 

From a brotiier in the South. 

Dear brethren. I for the first time 
lake my pen to write on a subject for 
the inspection of the public and the due 
consideration of one and all. 

In the first place I would tty to my 
brethren, 1 hope you will bear witii me, 
and if in error, you will in the spirit of 
niGGkaess correct me. There arc two 
items in tho preacnt practice of tho 
church, which I should greatly rejoice 
to see observed suincwhac nearer, as I 
believe according to the example aD,d 
commandment of Jesus Christ. 

Thfi first of these items is Feet-wash- 
ing. From the reading of the 13th chap- 
ter of John it appears to nie, that every 
brother ought to wash, and also to wipe 
one brother's feet, every time they ob- 
serve this institution, and this I contend 
would be washing one another's feet ac- 
cording to the example and command 
of our Saviour Jesus Christ, the great 
head of the church. — Jesus rose from 
supper, laid aside his garments, took a. 
towel and girded himself, poured water 
into a basin, and washed his disciples" 
feet, and wiped them with the towel 
wherewith he wa» girded ; — and in so 
doing he gave the example, how they 
should perform this work ; as he also 
saith, "For I have given you an exam- 
ple, that ye should do as 1 have done 
unto you. "Again — ye call me Lord 
and 3ia&t«r, and ye say well, for so i am ; 
if I then, your Lord ^nd Miv&ter, have 
washed your feet, so ougJht ye also to 
vyasli one another's feet." 

Now it is very plain from these words 
of our Saviour, Uiat each member of hi» 
body, that were present on that occa- 
sion, were addressed, one as much as the 
other, and za he washed and wiped their 
feet, so in like manner they should wash 
and wipe one another's feet, which they 
only could do by each one of them wash- 
ing and wiping the feet of one of their 
brethren. For had one of them washed 
the feet of two or more of his brethren, 
and then another done likewise, perhaps 
lialfor more of them would have washed 
no feet at all, which would have been 
short of the command of their Lord and 
blaster, seeing they were strictly com- 
manded to wash. 



Now it nui«t be clearly manifest in 
the mind of every rational man, that it 
is one thin^ to be washed, that is to be 
the object acted on, and quite a dillcr- 
^at tbing to be the actor, and perform 
the act of wasliing; another's feel. And 
again it is equally plain, that each one 
of the apostles was pointed out as an 
actor, and one another the objects which 
they should act on. For, saith Christ, 
*'So ought ye also to wash Ace." \A hat 
doth the Saviour mean by the personal 
pronoun, "ye," when he said, "Ve are 
the salt of the earth ;" ."ye are the ligiit 
of the world;" "ye have heard it said 
by them of old &c /" Surely he did not 
mean a part of the apostles, but one and 
all. So then not a portion of the mem- 
bers of Christ's body ought to do the 
feet-washing and wiping, but one and 
all should engage in the work. For, 
saith the Saviour, "the servant is not 
greater than the Lord and 3Iaster." 

Now to justify our present practice, 
it seems to me the text should read Ihu«, 
*• As I your Lord and blaster have washed 
your feet, so ought some of you also to 
wash and others wipe your brethrens' 
fset. For I have given you an example 
(hat some of you should do to your breth- 
ren as i have done to you." Perhaps 
l)y this time some of my readers are 
ready to say, This brother is too partic- 
ular; 80 as a washing and cleansing 
tokes place, that is, all thatio necessary. 
Hut I ask the question, if a person who 
jjas been baptized by a single immer 
i<ion, would tell you, It is not worth 
while to be so particular; just so we 
are imrriersed, that is all that is neces- 
sary : *vVhy all this jarring about tlie 
proper administration of the institution 
of baptism 1 — N\ Ould you net tell that 
person, that a proper administration is 
essential to a valid baptism, and all bap- 
tisms, that are not administered accor- 
<liug to the example of Christ and accor- 
ding to the commission ho gave to the 
apostles, are invalid and spurious coins. 
— Then I could answer, "Is not a prop- 
er observance according to the exam- 
ple and command of Christ essential to a 
valid feet-washing ? It undoubtedly is. 

By this time another perhaps is ready 
to say, "This brother is opposed to the 
ancient order." I answer, No, that is 
■what I contend for; that ancient order 
that is upwards of eighteen hundred 
years old. I may truly say, I am for 
the old order. Now I ask. How old or 
ancient is the present ord«r or practice 

of feet-wasliing 1 I answer, according 
to the preface of a l)0ük, written by A. 
Mack, it cannot be but onehundrcd and 
fortythree years old. Now if this age of 
a practice or order makes it ancient and 
»o permanent, that it is to be unaltera-, 
ble, but strictly to be obeyed ii> the 
church, — who, I ask, can ever raise his 
voice against Infant-baptism, which is 
ten tinies more ancient, and yet prac- 
tised i)y hundreds and thousands in the 
present day, who verily l)elieve tliat it 
descended from the apostles tliemselvesJ 
But i answer, when we look into the 
iSew Testament, and read from the be- 
ginning of Matthew to the last Amen in 
the Revelation, there is not a single 
text in that blessed book that even fa- 
vors Baby-baptism, yet hundreds hold on 
to the same like grim death, write books, 
preach sermons and present a garbled 
testimony to the people. Now I ask, 
what can be the cause ? They have 
the ^scriptures as well as others and sure- 
ly the New Testament does notsanctioQ 
a multiplicity of orders, baptisms and 
ways to heaven. Then it undoubtedly 
must be Sectarianism, and if it is, let us. 
all learn a lesson, and not stick too close 
to a ciiurch order or practice, let it be 
ever so ancient, unless we have a "Thus 
saith the wonl" for it. Let us take the 
word of God for the man of our council, 
and follow no man farther than he fcjL- 
lows Christ. 

I shall say no more on this head at 
present, hoping if I am in error, some 
brother will set me right ; for I think if 
I know myself, I have a teachable dis- 
position and am willing to loarn. This 
13 our privilege to grow in grace and 
the knowledge of truth, as we do in days 
and in years, and I do sincerely hope, 
jiiy brethren will take no oltence at my 
j)l4iiu and awkward remarks, as thoy are 
not intended to censure the old brethren ; 
110 — (Tod forbid. I IkjUI them as fathers 
in the Lord, and esteem them very iiigh- 
ly, thougii not as infallible, knowing that 
Paul disclaimed of his being perfect yet. 
It is our privilege to become so or at 
least to strive tor tlie same. 

Tiie other item is this. If it is right 
according to the Gospel for the breth- 
ren to break the bread of conjmunion 
V. ith and for one another, and likewise 
j)ass the cup of the Lord, it must un- 
doubtedly be right for the sisters to ob- 
serve the same rule, tor all are member» 
ofthat one body unto which they >rere 
all baptized by the one Spirit witli water 
in the name of the Father, and of the 
Sua, and of the Holy Ghost, for the re- 


miReion of bIiis, and aro all one by faith Mack ami CiiRiSTopiiKii SxuR diJ pitbi- 

in Christ Jesus. Hence the words of jj^ij a paper under the title: 

Paul, "Is not the br«ad whicii we break .^i»^. r<«ie<i;,.i « \l,.«. ,;,, " 

, ' .-.111 /• r "J>as l«c)stlichc -♦laar; rin, 

the comniunKjn ot the bony oi Jesus 

Christ !" On this subject I shall say no ^^'^ would request yon, te give us tb« 

more until I htar what others have to particulars about that publication, if 

say for or against the views 1 entertain, you arc able to furnish tbcuj, viz. Whtn 

In every other item of faith and practice ^.^^ ^j,-^ publication bei^un ] ilowofto 
m the church from the Alpiia to the Drue- . ;,. , , ,, ,, , 

ga I am permanently settled and fully ^^^"^ '^ published, weekly or monthly.» 
established. How long was it continued ! 

Oh! Brethren, pray for me, that in A\'i)cre n)ay a copy of it be found] 

tbese two things, if 1 be in darkness, 1 ^^^ ^„^j, ^^^^^^ information about it, sis 
may have light. , ^ 

"' you may tlnuk proper and useful. 

(We bad prepared some notes on the Tlie reason of this request is, tliat 

foregoing letter ; but feeling timorous, there are a good many of oar bretliren 

whether they would have the desired conscientiously scrupulous about our 
eflect on our beloved and in this res- , ,• • ' ., . . . , 

, ,• , » 1 u .1 ^ publication, considerjuj' it an entirely 

pect, as we believe, tempted brother, » > « 

we withheld them, hoping some other new and strange thing among the breth- 

brother will be better able to remove ren, which should not be countenanced, 

the diffjculties, under which said brother who might perhaps be relieved from 

is laboring-, or what 1 would rather be- .. . ....^ ,,. ^ e ,. l. 

,: , u 11- .11 the-.r di(ticulties, and if not becoming 

lieve, has been laboring, until he saw, "^ 

what several of our dear old brethren favorable, would at least feel willing to 

had to say on the subject. See .Sept. let it have a fair trial, and to let other» 

No. page 90. Oct. No. page 105. Nov. gj^j^y n^at liberty of conscience in this 

No. paere 118. and HiOre particularly in ,, i • i *i • i * • *• 

", ' .A- iro \»-M i. matter, which they wish to enjoy tnem- 

thc present JSo. page \o3. n ill not ' ■' ■' ^ 

the last-mentioned correspondent take selves. 

the above letter in hand, and answer We feel very grateful for the intcre»t 

the same in his own happy way to de- ^^^,^^ -^ ^^^^ ^^^j-^,.^ ^j. ^j^^ Visiter, 

fend the truth without hurting the feel- . , ,. , , . , 

• ^^, ( \ and shall always be glad to hear Irom 

you. Pray for us. 

To our Correspondents. 

•5<- -X- -^ 

We have of late received several let- 
ters without the writer's proper name THE GOSPEL VLSITER FOR 1853.. 
aflixcdtoit, and in some cases have had 

to pay the postage on tliem. 'J'bis is ()::^NEW PR0P08AL.J!^ 
not a« it should be. ^Ve must insist to 

know the writer's proper name, though When we set out in earnest upo» thf> 

we shall withhold it from the f)ublic, and present publication, we did »o under 

we shall henceforth take no letter out of ^j.^ aolemn impre»8ioii of our dutj and 

the odice, which is 7k>^ paid, i^emem- ., .,. , • ^ ,, ^ , 

ber, a letter costs only three cents, if responsibility, being fully arrare of the 

prepaid, while M-e have topay five cents, difficulties of such au undertaking, ea- 

if not pVepaid. We prepay all r)urlet- pecially taking in coasideration the al- 

ters.and expect the same from our cor- ^ost violent opposition, which had al- 

respondents. Last mail-day we had to , , , •. ,r- • i-«- 

on ^^t f A } ** II • w ready then shown itself in different sec- 
pay 2{) cent» lor 4 letters, which might ^ 

have been saved by each paying Ü cts. tions of our brotherhood. Believing 

Think of this, dear friends oi brethren, that this opposition originated rather 

from prejudice and misapprehension, we 

(;t:;7"To brother TiiEOPiiiLus. hoped, that the actual appearance of 

the Visiter would by degrees remove 

Since you have incidentally apprised ,, , • .• • » •» r,,, • , 

■' . M the objections against it. Ihisourbope 

us and our readers (see pae-e 106) of the , , ,• i • i 

^ i ^ f })as been realized m a good many in- 

fact, that our old brethren Alexander 

stances, where strong opponents have 


^jRCome warm ««pporier» of llic Visiter; opcral.'ons, and try some other business, 

«nd our lift of »ubicribers haaheens^.i'a- if he coiihi not get a fairj price for his 

'dily increasing to this day. V.'e consid- })rodnce. They know also, that our 

cr this as a pleasing evidence, that we business is Printing, and that this busi- 

have not entirely failed of our aim. ness requires a great outlay, and therc- 

Y<it there are still some here and fore is always connected with a greater 

there, who do all they can in opposition risk, than almost any other business, 

t-o Ih« Visiter. We received not long They know lastly, that if we print tho 

a^o a letter without a nan.e, for v. 1. ich (iospel, or merely a Periodical on (Jos- 

yve had to pay the jiostage, puiporfing pel-principles, we do not want pay for 

to be frofu a brother, (lliough wo never the Gospel, but for the labor of printing 

knew a brother, who was ashamed to «Ice. 

show his face to his brother,) who asks Now to those brethren and friends 
lis the very pertinent questions, "Wheth- who know anJ understand this, we would 
er cur old brethren, or the apostles, or farther say that on consulting with ex- 
<,'hrisl ever were engaged in making j^crienced practical pi-inters we fixed 
money on an/ thing or not? Wliethcr our conditions, to publish every month 
we have a right to get a living of the from 16 to Xi-i pages at One dollar a year, 
(lOtpelV and wants an answer in the that is, to begin with 16 pages, and a» 
Visitor. He even goes so far, as to call soon as 500 subscribers were botaineil, 
our printing and publishing the Visiter to enlarge it to 24 pages. As soon as 
a scheme to get money forbearing tesli- the number of subscribers would have 
inony to tho truth. — We shall not stop reached one thousand, we might have 
at all to answer every silly question of enlarged it to 32 pages.'^for the same 
«ameless correspondents, who are too price, and on a further increase of sub- 
narrow-minded, as to comprehend good gcribers we should have reduced the 
reason, and too ciosc-fisted as to be wil- price, so that ;3üOO subscribers should 
ling to bear a part of their brother's i.^ve 82 pages a month for 50 cents a 
burden, even in so small a matter as the year ; 7000 for 25 els. a year and 10,000 
:Vostagc. But we feel it our duty to be for 20 eta. Try us, brethren, and we 
•on a. fair uiulerstanding in this respect shall print as cheap as any other printer 
\riiU all our friends and candid readers, can or will do, but we cannot print 50O 
Some of these, though approving of our at the rate we can 10,000. 
'endeavors and willing to support them. This, being understood, we must say 
think and say, '-The price is too high that every reader, who will take the 
for only 16 pages. There are publica- trouble to count up the number of our 
tioDs of the same size, 10 pages month- subscribers, as we have given themt 
ly, circulating at 18J cents per annum, nionth after month, will find, that up to 
They have been looking for some time, the present time the whole number of.' 
that the VkitershouM be enlarged to subscribers, all told, is 428, consequent« 
24page8&:c." ly some 70 below 500. Yet we weuld 

These brethren understand perfectly, willingly continue to furnish 24 pages, 

that "every laborer is worthy of his as we do this time, in hope of a further 

hire," and whatever honest business a ncrease of subscribers. But upoa. trial, 

man follows, he ought to live by it, we now find, t>iat we cannot do it with- 

whether it be by farming, in raising out confining- ourselves all the day in 

grain and stock, or whether it be by the shop, to assist and help along our 

any trade, useful and necessary to man- young hands, and spend the nights in 

liind. They know, that no business can writing. Still we Lave thought of doing^ ^ 

^e carried on, unless it is paid for, and a little more than justice to our sub- ^ 

Ihai even the farmer would sooa stop scribers, conditionally, in some v.ay, un- 



til wc can do better, and therefore we He'll soon descend in shining clonds 

To smite the nations pale ; 
With angel« robed in darkling shroud». 
Well may tiie sinner wail. 


1. If within two monthi one hnndred 
new subscribers are sent, we shall send He'll 

two more No'sextra for this first volume 
to all subscribers. 

2. If within three moTiths two hun- 
dred new subscribers come in, we will 
add fourNo's to the Volume. 

3. If Fivelüindred new subscribers 
are furnished within five months, we 
win enlarge each number to 24 pages, & 
continue tiie first volume till next De- 
cember, furnishing new si^bscribers with 
"back copies from the beginning, until 
exhausted, so that the first volume shall 
at least contain 320 pages, all at the 
price of One Dollar paid in advance. 

To these conditions we shall strictly 
adhere, while life and health permits"/ 

Consider ! Now is the time ! ! 

{)::;]7-Remember that those who ccine 
first, will have most of the back num- 
bers I ! ! 


Desirin« Spiritual HafpinesSo 
O ! that I was in yonder land, 

Where pure enjoyments flow; 
I'd gaze upon the heav'nly band, 
And all their joys would know. 

;omo to judge the world below, 


There I would dwell among the 

And see my Saviour too ; 
There Him to praise without complaints, 

With all the saints so true. 

There I would sing,' and praise my king, 

And all my songs renew, 
And to my God due glory bring, 

With angels, — ^^not a few, 

I there can rest, forever bless'd. 
From all my works below ; 

No cares can there disturb my rest. 
No sorrow there I'll know. 

;j^ Glory to Christ my Lord is due, 

From all that snow white throng; 
The saints and angels, mortals too, 
Mill join to sing his song. 

In pow'r and righteousness ; 
And then shall all the nations know 
Their doom,— in hell or bliss. 

What glory then awaits the saints, 
Who groan'd on earth a while ; 

No tear nor pain, no sad complaints, ' 

No sins can there beguile. 

Jesus' 'vill gird himself, to serve, 

Those who?n he bought with blood ; ' 

Dear brethren, let us never swerve. 
From paths which Jesus trod. 

But O ! the sinner's dreadful doom. 
When Christ shall say. Depart ; 

For you in heaven there is no room. 
Go down, for hell's your part. 

To yoa I caMed with weeping eyes» 
And preached my Gospel loud ; 

And sent my servants out likewise. 
But still you were too proud. 

So you must take that dread abode, 
Where fiery billows blaze ; 

Prepared for all who know not God, 
And who do hate his ways. 


Eternal God, I bless thy name, 
The same thy pow'r, thy grace the same ; 
The tokens of thy friendly care 
Open, and crown, and close the year. 

**I 'midst ten thousand dangers stand, 
Supported by thy gracious hand ; 
And see, when I survey thy ways, 
Ten thousand monuments of grace. 

"Thus far thine arm has led me on ; 
Thus far I make thy mercy known ; 
And while I tread this desert land. 
New mercies shall new songs demand. 

^'My g'rateful soul on Jordan's shore 
Shall raise one sacred pillar more : 
Then bear, in thy bright courts above, 
Inscriptions of immortal lore." 

VoL 1. ^t^VnaV^ 1S^^2. No, IL 

ELEMENTS OF TPIE CHRISTIAN pnt away ali tl^e Icaren of sin from ?.- 

CHARACTICll. inon^ us, and let us keep cur feast in 

NO. 1. SLVCERITV. purity of heart, and in accordance with 

By a brother. ^^® directions of truth. "WLercfore 

Sincerity is an agreement between laying aside all malice and all guile, 

our actions and our feelings. It is to ^"^ hypocrisies and envic3, and all evil 

be in reality what we profess to be,— speaking, as new-born babes desire the 
To be to others, what we are to our- sincere milk of the word, that ye may 
selves. — To appear to God who sees tlie grow tliereby ." 1 Peter ii. 1. 2- That 
heart, as we appear to men who see only is» ^^^^ ^n the pure word of God. 
our conduct. The Latin word since- The severe reproofs given by the Lord 
Rus, from which our English word sin- to those worshipers who lacked the elc- 
cere is derived, comes from and rnent of character under consideration, 
CERA, and signifies without wax, as ])ure show us the importance of it. "Where- 
honey, which is not mixed with any fore the Lord said, fur as much as this 
wax; and conveys the idea of purity, poople draw near me with their mouth. 
This seems to be the primary meaningof and with their lips do honor me, btjt 
the word sincere.— And when it is ap- have removed their heart far from me, 
plied to Christian character, it means and their fear towards me is taught by 
the Christian acts from a pure motive in the precept of men : Therefore, behold, 
all his engagements. It docs not imply I will proceed to do a marvelous work 
that a Christian to be sincere, must have among this people,even a marvelous work 
attained to spotless purity of character, and a wonder; for the wisdom of these 
But if we have been sincere in embra- wise men shall perish, and the under- 
cing Christianity, purity of heart, and standing of their prudent men shall bo 
purity of life, are what we are striving hid." Isaiah xxix, 13 1 J. The judg- 
for. — And if any are not striving for ment here threatened, is the taking 
these, they cannot be justly called away of wi?idom and understanding ; and 
Christians. ^^),^,^ giving them up to spiritual dark- 

The sincerity of the Christian is proved ness, — to believe a lie, tijat tliuy all 

by his exertions to obtain that holiness might be damned." :1 Thcss. ii. 1L12. 

or purity of character, which he desires : The same characters that the prophet 

For no person can sincerely desire a describes, abounded in the time of the 

thing if he does not make efibrts to ob- Saviour. Their outside appearance was 

tain It ; provided, it is within his reach, very fair and sanctimonious ; but what 

The meaning ofsincerity as given above, moral corruption lurked within 1 He 

seems to be the meaning of the word as exposed the want of sincerity in their 

used by the sacred writers. "Let us religious character, and pronounced 

keep the feast, not with the old leaven, woes upon them, see 3Iatt. xxiii. liow 

neither with the leaven of malice and different is the character of the sincere 

wickedness, but with the unleavened worshipper! Such was David. ''When 

bread ofsincerity and truth." 1 Cor. v. thou saidst. Seek ye my face ; my heart 

8. That is, as the Jews put away at (mark! not his lips only,)said unto thoe, 

their passover all the leavened bread that Thy face, Lord, will I seek-" Ps.xxvii. 

remained in their houses, and used un- 8. The apostle Paul, wlion speaking of 

leavened bread at their feast, so let us believers obeying the f<;rm of doctrine 




tlclivered them, says, ^'Tliey obeyed 
from the licart." (Uo. vi. 17.) This is 
a plain representation of that obedience, 
which is better t))an sacrifice. 1 iSarn, 
XV, 22.) And of that, which will give 
us right to the tree of life. Rev. xxii. 

GOD is not worshipped with man's 
hands. Acts xvii. 25, That is, not witii 
our bodies merely. Christians are to 
present their bodies, a living sacrifice to 
God. Rom. xii, 1.) Ami this is done, 
"when the bodily actions called forth in 
religions worship, or in answer to the 
calls of duty at any time, are produced 
by the volitions of a heart, whose lan- 
5;uage is, -'I come todo thy will, oh God ;" 
Heb. X. 9. Or, when our members are 
yielded servants of righteousness unto 
lioliness. (Rom. vi. 19.) By hav- 
ing the marks by which Christians 
are usually distinguished, or, by having 
a form of godliness." 2 Tim. iii, 5. — 
by performing our prayers ; by our reg- 
ular attendance at worship : by onr com- 
muning with Chribtians at the Lord's ta- 
ble ; by taking part with them in prac- 
ticing the ordinances of the church, and 
by abstaining from tlie gross sins forbid- 
den by the laws of Christianity ; we may 
pass among men for good Christians. 

But what will God think of our pray- 
ers, although they may be attended to, 
night and morning, and at other seasons 
too, if the grateful acknowledgments 
our lips have uttered, have had no cor- 
responding feelings in the heart; and ig 
while we have earnestly petitioned him 
for his blessings, we have had no relish 
for them ; and in reality, no desire for 
thenj ; and if the insincerity of our 
])raycrs for tJje conversion of sinners in 
order that they may be liappy in the en- 
joyment of heaven with us, is seen in the 
fact that we are not trying to niake them 
happy hero in this life ; and if while wc 
are attending to the ordinances of his 
liousc, tiiey are tiresome to us, and we 
have no delight in them .' Surely such 
service must be an abomination to that 

God, who desires truth in the inward 

Mens' motives have but little to do 
with the morality of the world, and of 
worldly institutions. But they have 
much to do with the morality of the Go»- 
pol of Christ, and of the institution« of 
heaven. — Men may enjoy a membership 
in many societie8,<5o reap the advantages 
of those societi> s, by a mere external 
compliance with their rules. A man 
may pass for a good Free-mason and en- 
joy all the advantages of that»ordcr, and 
be at tlie same time opposed to the prin- 
ciples of the brotherhood. Or a maa 
may belong to the sons of temperance, 
and he may pass for a good temperau«e 
man in the world; and in time of need 
he may draw liberally out of the fund» 
of that institution ; and yet in secret he 
njay indulge in drinking ; or, be insin- 

But a member of Chriit's church can- 
not enjoy the blessings communicated 
by heaven through that institution, with- 
out his attachment to it is sincere — his 
submission to its laws sincere, — and his 
reverence and affection for its author 
sincere. It is true, a member of the 
Christian church possessing talents and 
iiitluence, may gain honor ; and a mem- 
ber in ne«»dy circumstances, may by the 
charitable contributions of the church 
be relieved ; and both be nnwortky mem- j 
bers. But such cannot enjoy that I 
''peace of God, which passeth all under- 
standing." Phil, iv, 7. — That *'joy un- 
speakable &full of glory." IPet. i: 8. 
The riches-t blessings, tho sweetest bliss 
and the highest enjoyment which the im- 
mortal soul can wish for, the impure must 
forever remain strangers to. 

With what carefulness should we ex- 
amine our religious characters and see 
that we have all the parts necessary to 
form a real Christian. We have to do 
with a God, to whom all things are naked 
and opened. Heb. iv. 1:3. Hagar's 
faith ii worthy of our attention. Al- > 

though she lived under circumstances I 
less favorable to a correct knowledge of 
the divine character, than those under 



which we live, how correct was her 
view of God's omniscience. " Vnd she 
called the name of the Lord that spake 
unto her, Thou God secst mo.'' (Jen. 
xvi. 13. Tlie God who Bpake in time 
past unto the fathers by the prophets, 
and who has spoken in these last times 
unto us hy his Son, (Heb. i 1.2.) is the 
«ame God that spake unto Hagar. And 
we may well call him by the same name ; 
for it is an expressive one. And let the 
solemn truth, that God sees us, make us 
sincere in all our approaches unto hun> 
and in all our efforts to serve him. 

Sincerity is an element in, or a part 
of the Christian character; and not the 
criterion by which we decide that char- 
acter. Although a man cannot bo a 
Christian without being sincere, yet a 
man may be sincere, and be a great sin- 
ner. Paul was as sincere when ho ^va3 
persecuting Christ, as when he was 
preaching Christ. And he describes his 
character when a persecutor, as thechief 
of sinners, 

(We gladly hail this new correspon- 
dent, and bid him right welcome to our 
columns. His communication speaks 
for itself, and needs no comment of ours. 
We trust it will be read with interest 
and profit, as the subject is one of tlie 
highest moment.^ There are one or two 
illustrations in the foregoing essay, 
which might possibly prpjudice some rea- 
ders against the writer, and we feel it 
our duty if possible to prevent it, in as 
much as we desire to communicate njuch 
more from his pen. We mean his allusion 
to Free-masonry and the Sons of Tem- 
perance, by which some nrght think, 
he was rather favorably inclined to these 
fraternities, if not altogether a member 
of them. 

Now. knowing him as we do, we can 
assure our dear readers, that we verily 
believe, neither of these suppositions is 
true. Nay we venture to say more. 
AV'e believe it to be morally impossil)le 
for a consistent brother, or as we would 
rather say, a living member of Christ's 
body, the church, to be at the same time 
a member of any other body or society 
in the world. Would we not thus con- 
tradict practically and continually our 
solemn engagement, when we made that 
good confession before many witnebscs, 

and declared, that we would renounce 
the world with all its vanities, and 
though we should live yet a while in the 
world, (hat we would no longer be of 
the world ! — — — 

This subject has been once mentioned 
by a correspondent (see July No. page 
57.) and much has been said in a gen- 
eral way under the caption of"Noncon- 
formity to the world," but it is by no 
means exhausted. We wish to see the 
question in said letter about receiving 
members, who are Sons of Temperance, 
and about dealing with members, who 
become such, scriptu rally and satisfac- 
torily answered. Will not some bro- 
ther undertake the task"? Will not you, 
dear author of the above! — Ed.) 

''And how I kept back nothing that 
was profitable unto you, but have showed 
you, and liave taught you publicly and 
from house to house." Acts xx. 20. 

My dear brethren. I am much afraid 
that,the teaching from house to house is 
very much neg*lected in our times ; at 
least in all the churches that I am inti- 
mately acquainted with. ]Many of our 
]iresent teachers and even elders do hard, 
ly recognize it as a duty and conse- 
quently do not at all attend to it in their 
churches. Before God I can say that I 
write not to find fault or expose the faults 
of my brethren. But "to stir you up 
])y putting you in remembrance" 2 Pet. 
i. V'L of duties neglected. 

The angel of the churcii of Sardis was 
admonished to "be watchful, tS* strength- 
en the things which remain that are rea- 
dy to die." Rev. iii. And the apostle 
Paul said to the elders of the church at 
Kphesus, "Take heed therefore unto 
yourselves and to all the flock, over the 
which the Holy Ghost has made you o- 
verseers to feed the church of God which 
lie hatli purchased with his own blood." 
Anil then calls them to remembrance, 
that by the space of three years he 
ceased not to warn eveky night and 
day with tears, v. 31. Now from this 
we clearly learn, that it is a duty devol- 
ving on those persons who have the over- 
Bight of a church to tea '], fe«d and war»? 



fveryonc. And this cannot be efTcctii- our duty to say, that the subjects trea- 

ally'doneby public preaching only, for ^f f" ^y our beloved brother are of 

^ ... , , , , the hiffliest importance, and that if the 

many will not take the lesson home to g^^vants of the house of God neglect 

Ihcniselvcs ; otliers readily admit the their duty in not only teaching publicly, 

truth, but do not carry cut or practice but also in visiting from house to hoi'.se, 

ail its precepts. ^"^ i^ ^^*« children of the family of God 

™, - . , . neglect tlieir duty to come daily belorc 

riM^re are some (v/ith sorrow in my ^j^-.^. heavenly Father with prayer and 

heart I must say many) members, who pj-^ise and thanksgiving, both cases are 

liave no religion at home, no family wor- truly lamentable, and the consequen- 

ship, and even some sit down from time ces, if not repented of, will be fearful 

, ^. i. *i • * ui I J a -fi indeed. Alaa ! it appears by the words 

to time at their tables loaded with ^, , *i ♦ V fi o« ,„i ^ .xr«r.f 

ol our Jesus, that of those who went 

the rich gifts of Providence, and partake forth to meet the bridegroom, one half 

of it, without acknowledging and retur- will be foolish, having no oil with them, 

ning thanks to the giver of all good and and will have finally to hear the awful 

f . ■(., 1 rp- • J K T • words from the mouth of their Saviour, 

perfect gifts. 1 fim. iv. 4. 5, James i. ^^ _.. ., . , t ,-,..>», •^-/^,T «.^r^ )» 

r f= ' a Verily I say unto you, 1 know ^ ou not. 

17. The consequence is (besides the Matt. xxv. 12. As the children of Isra-- 

loss they sustain themselves) their chil- el had to gather Manna daily in the wil- 

dren grow up without any love or res- derness, so Christians must gather 

°, ^, ,• • .. r Ti daily the oil of grace, or they Will soon 

pect for the religion they profess. By be wanting and in darkness. Anditcaa 

euch members the cause of Christ must be had, be asswred, for the asking. So 

suffer in many respects. says the word, "Ask, and it shall be giv- 

My fellow laborers, let us not neglect en you." So every one, that has asked 

J . rvi I r n J I *i iQ faith, has found out by experience, 

our duty. The glory of God, and the ,, ^ ,,,' » , j ,i „ • ,i »> at *♦ • 

eternal destiny of those committed to ^,jj^ ^_ 

our charge require our present action. With regard of visiting our members, 

Will not some of our experienced breth- or teaching from house to house, we think 

, 1 ., i^ • I 1 1 • r our brethren have always considered 

ren take the matter m hand, and inform ^ 

us, how the private or teaching from 

house to house can be best performed. 

whether our visits should be regular, — 

monthly or how often. Brethren I feel 

the responsibility of a minister in the 

this as a solemn duty. But how often 
we are to do this, is impossible, and 
would be improper for any one to pre- 
Gcribe, in as much as the word of God 
says nothing about it. As far as we are 
acquainted with the brotherhood at 
large, it has been the practice as it was 
'"Word aud testimony" and in the "house handed down to us from our predects- 
of God," and am willing to try to do my sors, that every member in the church 
duty, but stand in great need of the as- «^^"»»d be visited at least oace a year, 
- ,, , , . , and as many times more, as there was 

si.tance of my fellow - laborers in th« ^^^ ^^^^^ yyj^^^ ^bere were yet no 

Gospel. meetinghouses, and meetings were held, 

The subject I have presented in accr- as thej are still in many churclies, in 

tain degree is a consideration which de- rotation at the bouses of the members, 

, ^i . .. .• c ,\ 1 all our meetings were in a manner teach- 

mands the serious attention of those who * 

are called "as workers together with 
God" to "build the old wastes" to "raise 
up the former desolations," and to "re- 
pair the waste cities." 

A laborer in the Lord's 
[In as much as the Gospel Visiter is 

ing from house to house. Since we have 
meetinghouses, there is danger, that we 
become estranged to each other, if we 
are not watchful, and visit our mem- 
bers more frequently. If any brother 
could furnish a more definite answer 
upon scripture-ground to the point in- 
troduced here, we should be glad to in- 
sert it, and much more, to hear our old 
brethrens' mind expressed on the sub- 

circulatiu"- far and wide, notwithstan- , ir i !»t • n 

ding the still small number of subscri- J^^'t at the next \ early Meeting.] 
bers, and in as much as the writer of 
the above article has charged us, to add 
or abridge, as we see proper, we feel it 



XTAV r,()0KH5. incdern Church History.'' The 'entire 

Teailmonyoyi Ihc Ancient .Mode of Bap- work, when completed, will number a- 

litj^,^ bout nine vohimes, and is designed to 

We have received but a few days a^o reach to our ov/n times. 

We shall take 

n new German work, or rather the first pleasure in laying before our readers, 
vohimGofone, the full title of wliicii is 
as follows. 

''(5cfitid)tc ^cr (TbriUlicbcn 3ir^ 

d;c riMt ihrer ©ri'mtunoi 6i^ niif tic ®Oi}cn< 
wart. S^ar^cfrdlt rcn pMlippÄ'cl)cfi"f 

from time to time, some of the choicest 
passages of this first volume. Eor the 
present we make a single extract on the 
subject of Apostolical baptism. What- 
ever the author may say on this subject 

^rcfcffor t)er '5l)eolL\]ie am ^|>rcriiKr?ecniiJ ^y[i[ come with weight and authority, a» 

Itar ,^U 93ierccreburjj in 'i^Ncnnfvtrnuicn. l,e enjoys a good reputation as a scholar 

9}uUtl). 13, 31—33. C^rfrcr ^anb : £ie both in Europe and America, in the cir- 

(iac]Cmcine(5inlcitlinc3Unb bie crfte ^].VriobC cle where he is known, and has for a 
rem '')>finciftfefr Oi? ^um ^ctc tcö l;cil. ^c 

—100) ^tjccrcfrj^tuircv %\\. edh]uX^(Vf 

lag tc?2>crfaf[erc\ k. 1851.'/ 

We have icarcely had time yet to look 
into it ; but from what little we have 

number of years occupied the chair of 
theology in the theological German Re- 
formed College at Mercersburg, Pa. 
We will add one word more. Upon this 
much disputed question German theolo- 
gians and scholars have always expressed 

^„ ' -"- :•" , . , r .(. themselves with perfect freedom and 

seen we promise ourselves a ricli feast of 1"^"'=^^ i 

historical truth. For the present we a- candor, and have never condescendea 

vail ourselves of the notice and labor of to that wretched system of shifting and 

•extracting and translating dune by *The s|,ufnino-, to evade, with a show of learn- 

'isciple', from whom we copy ihe fol 
lowing :) 

We have before us the first volume of 
Prof. Schafl''s Church History ^ reaching 
from the day of Pentecost to the death 
of the apostle John. The author has 
chosen to write it in German, and al- 
though written and published in Ameri- 
ca, it nevertheless deserves to occupy 
an honorable place among the best works 
in this department of literature, in Ger- 
many. It bears throughout the marks of 
German study, research and perseve- 
rance ; and is written, moreover, with a 
fervor and pathos, seldom to be met with 
in works of this kind. The author shows 
that the subject he has undertaken to 
unfold, engage» all his heart, both a» a 
scholar and christian. Prof. Schalfhas 
been a faithful student and an ardent 
admirer of the great and good Neander, 
and has drunk deep into his spirit. In 
consequence of his great rcvereuce for 
this great man, whose personal friend- 
ship and instruction he, for some time, 
enjoyed, he has beautifully and touch- 
ingly dedicated his work ''To the mem- 
ory of Dr. Augustus Xcander, father of 

ing, one of the most obvious truths m 
history and philology, pursued by some 
of our third and fourth rate scholars in 
America. Eminent scholars in Europe 
and America, treat this question as men 
of science, and would not so far risk lo- 
sing their reputation as men of learning, 
as to declare what the world knows is 
false in history and in philology. The 
following extract is from page 4S9. ^^ e 
have italicised a few passages; 

"As to the mode of the external act 
of baptism, it is beyond all doubt that im- 
mersion and not aspersion xeas the original 
and normal /ünn.--This is clear, first, 
from the meaning of the Greek words, 
hnptizo, baplisTna, and baptismos, by 
which this rite is designated. Second- 
ly, from the analogy of the baptism of 
John, who performed the act in Jordan. 
("JEn," Mat. 3. 6. comp., 16, also "£i* 
ton Jordanenr Mk. 1- 9.) Thirdly, 
from the cases in the Nevr Testament, 
where baptism is compared to the pas- 
sage through the Red 8ea, 1 Cor .x. 2 ;— 
to the Hood, 1 Pet. iii- It),— to a bath. 
Eph. v. 2Ö;— Tit. iii. IV.',— to a burial 



nnd a resurrection, S?otn. vi. 4. (.'ol. ii. tizeil nt the sruiift time and at the satfto 
12; and fmallj it is ])voyedJro?n ih,e uni- spcU. Wo can )«t sii[)p()se a Imiddle-way 
•versal custom of the ancient church, that between a total iininersion of the whole 
always bapiizcdby intv) er s ion, [:i^i he ori- body and a intre sprinklings, that is, tlie 
•ntal and graeco-russian churches Jo to immersion or i-ntire aftusion of the vrliole 
this day.) and admitted of affusion or as- head, and for that there was always wa- 
persion only in extreme cases of the sick ter enoug'ii in Jerusalem. So that, even 
and the dying." admitting- that sometimes baplizeiiiy may 

On the meaning of the Greek >^ords, me:m merely to sprinkle, (or more prop- 
haplizo Szc, our author subjoins the ful- erly, to wash,) it must ever be regarded 
lowing note. as a most uncommon exceptioo to the 

'' Baplizo, [eis i',, en iitii, Siho prosli) h yi\\g, and according- to all the cases 
the frequentatire form of bapto, but dif- known to jnc; occurs only where the ub- 
fers not from it in meaning, except tliat ject— the hands or the vessel— are en- 
Ihe latter, in a secondary sense, also tircly covered with water by affusion; 
means to dye. Baptizo, in the classics, so that in tlie end, it still amounts to an 
always implies an entire or partial im- immersion, as the object of washing and 
mersion, and not every viode of applying^ of ablutions is the entire wetting of the 
water, such as aspersion and affusion, ohiect." 

without any reference to the quantity While Prof, ^chaii" will not give up to 
of water used, as many narrov;'-miaded Baptists the question of the subject of 
opponents of Baptists, as Doct. Dick, in baptism, he nevertheless says farther 
bis Theology B. bS, have,.by all manner "On the mode of baptism, therefore, the 
of exegetical subtilties, and by a violent imparlial historian must admit that the 
forcing of texts, attempted to prove. To Baptists are risfht, as almost all German 
see the truth of our declaration, let any historians have done ; as N e and e r, 
one examine the lexicons, and especial- Knapp, "Husfiing, Ä:c. It is well known 
ly Dr. Alöx. Carson's conclusive exhi- that the reformers Luther and Calvin, 
littion of this philological argument, in and several of tlie old Protestant church 
bis work, entitled "Baptism in its mode formularies, gave preference to immer- 
and subject, " p. 18 — 168. It is true that sion, wliich, doubtless, is much better 
Doct. Robinson in the last edition of calculated than ».spersion, figuratively 
Lis Greek and English lexicon, p. 118, to represent the idea of baptism, that is, 
maintains that the word in later iiellen- the entire purification of the inner man." 
istic usage, appears to express the gen- py^L 8chafi's excuse for practising 
eral idea of washing or aspersion, and sprinkling, is given in the following pas- 
iippeals for this to Luke xi. Z8. (Com- g^ge ; "The use of water certainly be- 
pare Mark. vii. 2—4. and Mk vii. 4—8 longs to the sacrament, but th« quanti- 
(to wliich may be added lleb. ix. 10.) ty cannot be essential no more than the 
and to the improbability of baptising by quality, whether sea or fresh water, 
immersion,, '50Ü0 on the day of Pentecost, whether warm or cold. Else the action 
und subsequently 50ÜO, at Jerusalem^ of the Holy Spirit would be bound to 
j.ince in the vicinity of the city, in the gomething material and accidental. Dif- 
summer, there is no considerable water, ferences of climate also, and the state of 

hut the fountain and stream of Siloarn, 
and the Jiouses ^vere supplied with wa- 
t<crfroin the cisterns aiid reservoirs, 'i'o 
this it might be answered, that the im- 
mersion might have been performed ici 

health, should be taken into the account, 
and the ancient churcli therefore al- 
lowed an exception in cases of sick cat- 
To this we simply reply, that immcr- 

:?.uy larg-e reservoir^or bath-house, and it sionists have no disposition to "bind the 
is uowiiere said, that they were all bap- action of the Holy J-Jpirit to anything 


material or nccidental ;'' tlicy are satis- [which she cnn ilo] and get her at it 
fied with heiieving:, as I'rof. Schaff him- sometimes, while some thiiiU she ought 
self admits, that the iustitiitioii ordained not to preach, and seem displeased at 
of God by his servants was i,*?j.'.'jrr.s-ff?//> those wlio had her to exiiort in their hou- 
and that he 5;-ave, not in a sino;Io word, se^- [Tl^ sister is a Virgin.] So we nn- 
any privilep^e to change or modify it for dertook to counsel the case \n tlie con- 
any reason whatsoever. All we have to i^reg-atiun yesterday, wh«n the minutes 
<to therefore, since Und never pernii'is of the Y. ?»I. were called for, in order to 
man to change Ijis ordinances, is to prac- see what the brethren in Y. ]M. said on 
tice as God has oulained. And if insis- fliis subject, some said the minutes said 
ting on imniprsion as the apostles always one thing-, and others said they said an- 
did, [for they never said one word about other thing, and after search being made, 
sprinkling or p(Miringin connection with it was found that we had no copy of said 
church-baptism,] is ''binding tiie action minutes in the congregation. 9o we de- 
lif the Holy Spirit'' tVc — the charge lies ferred the case till we could write to 
against the Apostles and the Holy Spir- thee, for a copy of the query and answer 
it itself, whom we follow in this practice, of that case. Some of the brethren 
and not against us. tiiought that that case was before tiic 
Our autijor further adds : "Some even Y. M. held at the house of brother Moh- 
in the ancient church were not willing Icr in^Cumberls-nd co. Pa. 
to admit clinical baptisms as valid, and The brethren r8(iue«ted me to write 
Cyprian ventured to defend it only as a to thee, which I humbly try to do, and 
case of urgent necessity and on a ground beg an answer from thee as soon as coii- 
of special indulgence from God. [See veiiient. And I remain tJiy weak but 
liis Epist. 76 ad Magn.] There were well-wisbing brother ia Christ, 
church laws which prohibited those thus 
baptized from occupying any ofüces in 

Answer to the above. 

the church; more especially because Dearly beloved brother! 
many of them had been induced to sub- Having received your two favors on 
mit to baptism from a fear of death, and ^'^^ ^^"^^ ^^T' a°'^ ^'^^'^"^ disposed of 
without due preparation. A'ot till the the one which pleased me be-t, by giving 
13th century did sprinkling become a it publicity through the columns of the 
-eiieral rule and immersion an excep- Visiter, I feel it my duty to try to an- 
tion ; and this u as occasioned chiefly by s^^-^" 3^^"' "t''<^''' though I consider it a 
the gradual decline of the baptism of ^i'^ctUt and delicate task. Yes I must 
grown .persons, and from motives of confess, it fell on me like a thunder clap 
health and convenience, as all children i« mid-winter, and I felt sorry and deep- 
were treated as infirm."' l^ concerned for that very interesting 

sister among you, and for tho3e brethren 

-X- ->t- •$€• who think she ought to preacii ; nay, 

not merely for them, but for yon, the 

COUP.F.SPO.VnE.XCE. le^jers of tl,e (lock, and f,.r the cimro!. 

Dear brother. =" ■'■'■-<^- ""' "' >"" ''"«, °'" '^'^,<"^ 

T , ., . . -x i inc about my private opinion, which 

1 embrace the present opportunitv to *' ' . 

.^ . ,. ^ ., . ^, ' makes mv task somewhat easi.jr, and on- 

write a few lines to tiiee a brother be- 

, , , , , • T • ,■ ., Iv reiiuire a copy ol tlie query and an- 

loved, and bv s«> docng 1 can intorm * '^' . 

', , , . swer with reoard of asiuular case, which, 

ot our general health. ° , r . -t- i 

,, , ,, ••,,-. r -.• as von think, came up before the 1 early 

Ijut the principal object or mv writing - , , . r^ 

- .1 • \%'' . J -^ ^ \> ^ ' ^ Meeting held in Cumberland co. Pu. 

IS this. >\ e at is ->= * -^ have among us a ■= , t i i 

. ^ ,. . , J ,- I can only «ay, that though i attended 

very interesting sister, and some otour ; /» ^_, __ . 

. ,1 *i ■ 1 I ... . not only that, but every i . A. Binc^ 

brethren think she ought to preacn, ^' j > 


Till"; ]\i()NTiiLY (^lospFJ. - visimu. 

1830 ^vitli the cxccptiüii of two, and 
tlioiig-h I was frefjiieiitly called by tlie 
old brethren [the committee] to attend 
with them in tlicir private corisiilfcationB, 
even at that early date, and consequent- 
ly was a witness of them, it was not un- 
til the Y- M. of 1837. that I was called 
to record the transactions of the Y-.^I. 
and also charged to print them, of which 
latter years I suppose you liave tiie cop- 
ies. It is true, being in a l)abit of mak- 
ing memorandums of any thing that in- 
terested me, 1 took my own private 
notes also of those Yearly Meetings be- 
fore 1837, but I consider these private 
property, until duty requires me to give 
them up. Whether there are any au- 
thentic records of those Y. Isl. extant or 
not, I am unable to say. You perceive 
then dear brother, that under these cir- 
cumstances I cannot fulfill your request 
as you desire it. 

Thus far I had written soon after the 
receipt of your letter ; but I could not 
thus send it off. 1 tliought, may be some 
other brother could furnish, what I could 
not. At any rate I considered the case 
you stated of such importance, and I 
felt so deeply concerned for you all, that 
I coukl not rest until I had consulted 
some of our elder brethren about it, ho- 
ping also to obtain perhaps thereby that 
copy of Minutes, which you desire. In 
the latter object I failed thus far, but 
with regard to the question itself] re- 
ceived the following opinion and advice , 
which appears to me so fair and accep- 
table, and impartial withal, that I feel 
free to communicate it to you, dear bro- 
ther, and tiirough you to all the well-be- 
loved brethren and sisters in your branch 
of (he Lord's vineyard. — It is as follows : 
**In as much as the question is of com- 
paratively recent date, having never oc- 
curred daring tho first hundred years, 
since the brethren settled in this coun- 
try, and appai-ently vej-y diliicult to solve 
withal, having caused in the fnst in- 
stance a division of sentiment and dif- 
ference of opinion in the brotherhood, 
never known before; — 

Aud in as mucli as love, union and 
harmony in the church cannot be pre- 
served, unless each and every private 
meml)cr, and more particularly each and 
every public brotheris willing to be gui- 
ded by nothing less than the eternal 
pririciples and express declarations of 
the Word of God, and unless eacii church 
is willing in all church matters to act in 
full concert with the v/hole body of the 
Brotlierhood or church of Christ, and iii 
any d o u b tfu 1 matter to postpone ac- 
tion, until the same has been examined 
with the best light the whole church 
possesses, and until a unanimous deci-r 
sion of the Yearly Meeting is obtained 
according to the. eternal principles and 
express declarations of the Word of 
God, as afore said, which we all profes^ 
to be our only rule and guide,— and 

Lastly in as mucli J\s this question has 
never been fully discussed and decided 
in Yearly fleeting, for reasons well 
known to us and to you too, the chief 
of which was, that our old l)rcthren then 
in their wisdom considered it inexpedi- 
ent ; but hoping and trusting, that the 
time is now coipe, when ^ve all, that is, all 
the church, are prepared calmly, dispas- 
s,ionately anJ impartially to consider this 
delicate inattßr; that we all have grown 
in wisdom, and in the grace of God, as 
well as in years, since this question first 
agitated tlie church ;-- - 

Tmerefurl} >ye would humbly, yet 
earnestly entreat pur very dear brethren 
and sisters at li '^ * *, to pause and re- 
flect, whether it would not be the wi- 
sest, the befit ami the safest plan fur you, 
before proceeding any farther in a 
church-capacity in thjs particular case, 
neither strictly forbidding nor encoura- 
ging those little meetings, to lay the 
whole matter before the next Annual 
]\Ieeting, for which purpose we suggest 
to you the following simple queries;" 

1. When a church is fully snpplicd 
with a sutiicientnumber of able preach- 
ers and ministers, so much so perhaps, 
that even these cannot all speak at every 



STveeting', ^vitliotit trespassing^ on time 
and the patience of tlie liearers, and 
consequently on tlje principle of order, 
is in such case a church bound to accept 
of the services of anot;.\:er — extraordina- 
ry — preacher, because soine members 
think, he ought to preach, or because 
he can preach 1" — 

*'2. Is that longing of brethren to 
li.ear others besides those ;'.vho were reg- 
^ilarly chosen to preach, for the encour- 
agement of the latter, or must they not 
take it as a silent rebuke, tiiat their ser- 
vices are not acceptable !" — 

3. "Is there any warrant, any com- 
mand or example in the New Testament 
to appoint sisters, old or young, interes- 
ting or uninteresting, married or unmar- 
ried, to be preachers?— When these and 
other serious questions are satisfactorily 
answered according to the principles of 
Jthe Gospel, which we hope to God, the 
Father of Light, will be done, and for 
which we will pray with you most car- 
iiestly, then you will be enabled, if joii 
follow the still small yoi.ce within, to de- 
cide your own case, as it is pleasing in 
.the sight of God, and beneficial for the 
salvation of your souls, and forthe peace 
of the whole church." 
- This is the sum and substance of the 
advice I received, to wljich not only I, 
but our whole church unanimously a- 
grced, to whom your letter and this an- 
swer was read yesterday. Oh dear bro- 
ther, let us prayerfully and with a can- 
did unbiassed mind search the scriptures, 
• study its principles, and drink in its 
spirit, that wc ma> be ablp so to lead 
the flock in the rigiit way, that none of 
them will rise i;p one day and say. It 
was your fault tliat I went astray. Ye 
shepherds, be of Onp miqd. And be- 
lieve me to be your loving and sincere, 
though very weak fellow-servant in the 
Lord. Pray for me 1 

P. S. Our sisters have desired to ask 
those brethren, wlio want our dear young 
sister to preach, the following questions, 

What they would think of a shepherd 

sending forth one of the most tender 
iambs of tho flock "into tho midst of 
wolves, this being the mission of prcachr 
ers according to the express words of great Shepherd 1 See Matt. x. \6. 

And, if that lamb should be destroyed 
by (those wolves, Avho would be responsi- 

To their beloved young sister at B*** 
our sisters here would send in love for 
her most serious co/isideration in th« 
closet, accompanied with fasting and 
prayer, the words recorded Luke ii. 19.. 
'■But 3Iary kept (mark ! kept) all these 
things and pondered them in her heart." 
Your sisters in Oiiio think, that this 
Mary was a wise Virgin. 

Finally the question was asked, in the 
church, Shall this letter be privately 
sent or published, and the unanimous 
conclusion of the church was, that both 
letters should be published in the '-Gos- 

;i,*;{.Since it has been concluded by our 
church, that the above letters are to be 
published, the writer feels the delicacy 
and responsibility of his position in a 
still higher degree, and tho danger of 
being mis-understood, or rather seeing 
his brethrcos' views mis-understood by 
some of the dear readers vC the V'isiter, 
he therefore deems it his duty to add 
something more. Jlest then ' assured, 
that our old brethren always fully agreed 
Avith Moses, when he said, Num. xi. 29. 
•'Would God, that all the [iord's people 
were prophets, and that the Lord would 
I)iit his spirit upon them !" and with 
l*aiil, 1 Cor. xiv'. 5. ^<1 would that yo 
all spake with tongues, but rather that 
ye prophesied." And if you ask for 
proof, whether these liberal sentiments 
are carried out by the Brethren, we beg 
you to consider, how oui- puljlic and our 
council-meetings are conducted. Wheri 
meetiiig is to be commenced, is there 
not liberty given for any one that has a 
psalm or a hymn 1 After singing is not 
again liberty given to exhort to prayer, 
as also afterwards to pray I And then 
again liberty to announce or read a 
cliapter, . and after reading to speak? 
And so on to the end ot the meeting ? 
And in our council meetings is there not 
liberty tor every member, male or fe- 
male, to say his mind on any subject, 



^vhich is bfifore Ihc nieeLiri«^ ! And avIjcii 
a coticliision is to be iiiakle, is not eve- 
ry nieinhcr expressly requested freely to 
siate, what his or her conclusiori is in 
tlie present case.' And does not Ihe 
voice of the yotinp:est Iji-other or sister 
receive a» much attention, or has it not 
as iniicli weit^ht, if it is iounded on the 
'*Vord of God, as if the oldest brother 
liad spoken iti 

x\o\v, dearest brethren and sisters, — 
look around you and see, wl;ether we as 
a church do not enjoy greater liberty «Ni 
greater equality any den(,>niinat.ioa 
or sect in (jhrislendoni — consistent with 
order, and consistent witi» tlie word (>f 
(iod { \Vhether our old brethren near- 
ly 150 years ago did not^nnderstand true 
liberty and even "vvomens' rights'' ac- 
cording to the Gospel better, than any 
other people in the world / — Do } ou 
think, your old brethren now want to de- 
prive you of your liberty, of your 
rights and privilegts? — Well, 1 can m- 
sure you, even thus publicly, that so far 
as I have become acquainted with )our 
and my old brethren, they want all 
their dear brethren and sisters use their 
lib rty more largely. They want you 
all to use the liberty of daily retiring to 
your closet with the word of God in your 
hand, there to read and to pray. 'I'hey 
want you all, that are heads of famiiies, 
not only the brethren, but the sisters too, 
to use your liberty; and to give liberty 
to every believing brother or sister pre- 
sent, in holding family-worship, not as 
a grievous task, but as a glorious privi- 
lege. And if you persevere in these two 
exercises, and see, thai; theyliavc an in- 
fluence for the better in yourself and in 
your family, — then your brethren want 
you to use your liberty more largely in 
giving good wholesome counsel to such 
(jfyour friends and neigiibors, as may 
need it, and if you prove your love also 
by deeds, your counsel will be accepted, 
yoiir exhortations will be heeded, your 
reading and praying at a sick-bed or in 
any case of distress will sometimes be 
more readily received than that of a 

And ncjw, dear i-ejiders, mark well, »k; 
believe me, when I tell you. that your 
old brethren want you to enjoy the very 
largest lüierty even i n the cliurch, i m 
meeting. Christ has given you, — and 
by your own vote and consent too, — 
])as!ors and teaciicrs. They are the ser- 
vants of the house of God ; — you aie the 
<;hildren ofthat house. If servants must 
do their duty, "the children are free." 
If 3 uu Avant to use your liberty in the 

church, remember only, that all the oth- 
er children have the same liberty as yo.« 
have, and use your liberty accordingly. 
And if you use it, he suie, the ol>ject »>.' 
every thing to be done in meelitig is 
'•lor the peiTecling of the saints, and i\>r 
the edifying of tlie body of Christ." 
Yes, brethren, your old brethren want 
you to use and enjoy liberty, — large, 
still larger, nay the very largest liberty, 
that iibei-ty >vliich is foh ALli I — 

From our first correspondent of the 
Far-V't'estern Urethren. 
Beloved brother. 
I take the liberty of writing to yoa 
again, first to inform you, that your ve- 
ry I'rien'Jly epistle bearing d;ite of Nov. 
ÖLh, (see Nov. No. page 120.) came to 
hand in due season, though it did not 
mee| your expectation in part as it diil 
not come to hand until five day« after oil r 
meeting, ilad it appeared in time, it 
Avouhl have hüen an acceptable message 
to tiie brethren. — As 1 am requested by 
the brethren to send you the three pro- 
positions that were offered, argued and. 
unardmously agreed on, as they ai-e writ- 
ten dort'u, which you will find enclosed, 
with a re(]uest that you will give them 
a place in your useful paper in order 
that your readers may learn wiiat is the 
mind the Vvestern brethren are in, to- 
wards the I'^astcrn JJrotherhood. 

Y(m can see, ilear brother, t'lat the 
brethren considered from the strong 
claims, that each party has, [which is 
unnecessary now to name] in support Of 
their practice, it ivoLild be nnv.'ise to in- 
sist on a sudden change. But it being 
a subject that ouglit to be dealt with' 
tenderly, as it does not amount to a mat- 
ter sufficient to justify a separation, »See- 
ing that tlie ordinances in the G'ospel 
are esteemed by all alike, and by obser- 
ving til em, they are as way - marks in 
proving the spirit of Christ. 

But the shade ofdiiTerence that ex ists 
in administering of them, is not consid- 
ered to bq as weighty a matter as the 
ordinances themselves ; which induced 
the bretiiren to insist for forbearance 
and long-äuü'jring to be exercised, pro- 

Tin: MONTin.Y gospel - visiteu. 


vii!cil a. reconciHAti(in coiilil not be cf- 
fectcd lu produce a cliyiipe. 1 will 
bt:ite siKiie circiuiistance tliut lius come 
Jo our knowledge to jusiily the [Jiuctice 
ivl llie liberty we are asiiiug for. 

About ]'J or 14 years ag-o there had a 
i'vw ijieinbere rnoveJ to loua ; they soon 
l»e<;atne a stna.ll church ; they appoiiitetl 
a Jove-feast, and they called for us from 
Adams CO. to as.sist tlietn ; we obeyed 
llieir call, and for the iirst lime, there 
were ten or twelve Eastern njembers 
lliiit attended with us. 

Previous to this nseeting they had be- 
came acquainted with tlic brethren, 
their daily walk and the principles they 
2uaintained, they acknowleug-cd eacii 
other brethren, and they communed al- 
ler the W'oEtern custom, tiiey have liad 
communions in succession every year 
Since, 'i'hey are about equally uividod 
in number, tlie Eastern and Western 
iKt^mbers, it is a growing church. 'I'here 
is no jar between the i)aslern and NN es- 
teni njembers there. 'I'hey live in peace 
and enjoy each in love. 

Our next call was to Fulton county, 
lUiniiis. There was a small church 
from iMarylaud, son)e of i!s attended their 
call, there was a number of the ilock 
liver brethren in attendance, and after 
au interview with each other we ac- 
knowledged each other brethren in the 
sajue laith, an»! we communed with 
each ether in brotherly love. There 
the practice of the East is in part car- 
ried out, and we have in succession vis- 
iced each other. We have once atten- 
ded on Rock-river, and commute i with 
each other, under the compromise that 
ii asked fur in the third -'■proposUion.'^ 

'i'here is another church in i>uuu co. 
Illinois. The nie:ni)ers inovoJ [n.At O. 
They are entirely influenced ui.der the 
"NVestera practice. In all these places 
named there has been no jar or confu- 
sion. They meet in love, labor to.;vitli- 
ex for the building- each other up in the 
faith cf the Gospel. And besides these 
})laces natneii there are some moving to 
themselves at a distance from the chur- 
ches, and will attend our meetings and 
partake with us in good faiti). 
Now, dear brother, i think 1 will not de- 
part from the general belief of the IJro- 
therhood who have a knowledge of these 
things. That none of them will say that 
tliC peace of the iirotherhood is marred, 
or tlje cause of Christ been injured, by 
the liberty that ihc lirolherliood has ex- 
ercised. Now dear tirotiier should we 
fail in producing a change on either side 
in council, and the brethren in council 

should deny the Tirotlierljood in the West 
ibis lil)erty. who would be able to esti- 
mate the amount of evil that it would 
produce i 

The bretljren have appointed four 
delegates to attend -the conference. ^I_ 
uin o ne of th e^Ajur, if the I-ord spares me 
1 expect to attend. tShould I be admit- 
ted in council with the brethren. I have 
no accusation to alledge against the 
brethren. iJut to unite with them in 
tbo labor of the (xospel, and to acknowl- 
edge a fellowship with Christ's suffer- 
ings by obedience to his co/nmands in 
brotherly love. 

1 remain your^ in the bonds of broth- 
erly love. '2^^«*J' <iv-<^ 



Held Nov. 22d, 1851. in Adams co., 


Tlic brethren known as the Western 
brethren, met in council Nov. 22d,18ül 
in Adams county, Illinois. 

To take in consideration the difference 
in practice existing in the administra- 
tion of the Lor<i's supper Tund feet -wash- 
ings between us and the Eastern church- 
es. It was unanimously agreed as fol- 
lows. It was proposed, 1. Caii we sub- 
mit to the Eastern practice 1 Answer 
not without a proof from divine authori- 
ty that we are in error. It was then 
proposed secondly can we ask the Eas- 
tern bretliren tosuinnitto our practice ■ 
Answer i'vom the sincerity and love 
which we believe to exist, and the long- 
continued practice of the Eastern breth- 
ren, we cannot. 

It was then proposed thirdly, that wo 
use forbearance with each other, and 
iiuite ia the following manner, (to wit.) 
W hen the Eastern brethren commune 
with us, submit to our practice, and 
when we commune with them, we will 
submit to their practice ; and so hold a 
union and communion until we as a uni- 
ted body, can have more light, through 
the goodness and blessing of almighty 

'I'he above consideration we unani- 
mously submit to the brethren in confer- 
ence, for your berious consideration, ho- 



pinp your forbearance and long-siiflering 
■will l)e exercised toward us, until we 
c;an see more clearly where the difficulty 
exists, as we are always wiliint^ to be 
directed and corrected by the word of 

Signed by order of the brethren. 



(iEORGE WOLFE, jun. 

Letter to the Brethren^ in E. Tennessee, 

which, the Visiter opines, may however 

be read with profit by every brother in 

the World. 

13t a brother now living in the West. 

I feel constrained by love to commu- 
nicate a short epistle unto my dear bre- 
thren in East-Tennessee, having learned 
by private letters, but more fully through 
the Gospel-Yisiter, that a confusion hdA 
taken place in that church. 

Dear Brethren, I rejoice greatlyupon 
liearing that your difficulties have been 
adjusted, and that peace and union, 
lieaven's choicest blessings,, once more 
smiles upon you. Believing that a few 
lines from one that is personally ac- 
quainted with you, and who labored pub- 
licly for years among you, and had the 
care of the churches in your parts com- 
mitted to him by the consent or suffrage 
of all, — you may reasonably suppose that 
i still feel, — though absent from you, — 
a special interest in your prosperity, 
from the intimate acquaintance, and the 
confidence I ever had in you, especially 
tlie laboring brethren among you, in the 
dillerent churches. 

I believe you will, — from the love and 
respect you ever manifested towards 
inc. — bear with me in addressing you 
through the medium of the Yisiter, 
since the opportunity is now afforded us, 
— in Avhich I truly rejoice — to communi- 
cate oj- converse with each other through 
the Brethrens' press knowing that many 
of you feel an interest in, and are sup- 
porting llio Gospel- Visiter. J truly wish 
dial a general interest was felt not onlv 

in supporting it, but in communicating 
such things as might prove both interest- 
ing and profitable to the Brotherhood. 

Another reason that 1 take this meth- 
od of communication is, — that such or 
sim:lar occurrences have, or may take 
place at times in other parts or church- 
es, and as a word in season, or a' good ad- 
vice in time might save our brethren 
from a great deal of trouble, disunion or 
confusion, which otherwise is sometimes 

You will bear with me in suggesting 
a few things to all whom it may concern, 
which I have found by experience and 
the word of God as essentially necessary 
to the prosperity of a church, or fur the 
maintainance of love, union and fellow- 
ship, without which no church can* pros- 
per. I will begin- 

I. v;ith the Elder e-r Bishop. 

It should be his constant maxim, that 
the Bishop is in the church, and the 
ehurch in the Bishop. Let him be care- 
ful not *'to lord it over God's heritage,'^ 
but let him approve himself ''a workman 
that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth.'" As in every 
well-regulated family there is orders 
there is economy ; there is decorum ; 
there is a proper understanding amongst 
all the inmates; they labor together for 
the common good according to the law 
of God and of nature ; their interest is 
one and the same, — the comfort, the 
health, tiie prosperity of all. It is im- 
portant that the head of each faraily or 
church should have the Gonfnience and 
esteem of its members, which can only 
be secured or kept by ruling with wis- 
dom, by using do arbitrary power, but 
doing every thing, th&.t is necessary to 
be done, by the co-operation and con- 
sent of all. Especially let the elder in 
every weighty matter consult, and be at 
a proper understanding with his assis- 
tants in the ministry. By doing this-, 
peace, union and good feeling can be 
sustained, if 

[Unfortunately the conclusion of this 
is crowded out, till next No.] 




Concluded from pag:e 150. 
There would be no ditliculty in an- 
swering this question, "How we are to 
make our confession?" to the satis- 
faction of every repenting' and believing 
soul, if the divine order of the Gospel 
had not been subverted in so many ways 
by miscalled human wisdom. These 
many ways are apt to bewilder those, 
who seek the right way, and the many 
voices, which they hear on every side, 
are too often leading them astray, not 
heeding the still, small voice of the Lord 
in His word. That a confession is nec- 
essary ; that it is our duty and our priv- 
ilege to confess our l,ord, and not be 
ashamed of Him or His words, is admit- 
ted by all professors of every name in 
so-called Christendom. But bow it is 
to be done, almost every denomication 
differs from the other in answering this 
question, and there are so many in our 
time, that it would almost take a life- 
time to examine them all. 

Thanks be to the Lord, — and to the 
comfort and encouragement of all sin- 
cere enquirers after truth ia this most 
important point be it ipoken, — we have 
a much nearer way pointed out by infal- 
lible wisdom, how to make the good con- 
fession. Though we have a much brigh- 
ter example in our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, *'who before Pontius Pi- 
late witnessed a good confession," and 
in all his true followers, "who have pro- 
fessed a good profession before many 
witnesses," — yet, withal, ^e may learn 
from the example of the humble shep- 
herds, that a new life of the soul must 
have begun, ere a confession is made ; — 
that this new life proceeds from the 
word of God, received ia faitlj by the 
repenting sinner ; — that this faith must 
be established by a firm resolution, to 
follow the direction of the word of God. 
wherever it may lead us, and by a full 
investigation of the same, by prayerful 
reading and examining its contents and 
requisitions with the assistance not only 

of God, but of thosn, wlio have been in 
the faith before us; — then, and not till 
then it is our duty to confes-. the Lord. 
Lot us also not forget, that confession 
does not consist in mere Avords, but 
much more in action. So the Gospel 
teaches us, to confess our Lord in the 
act of baptism , in the ac( of being added 
to the church, and saluting our fellow- 
members with the lioly kiss ; in the act 
of washing the saint's feet ; in the act of 
partaking of the Lord's supper and of the 
communion of the body and blood of Je- 
sus Christ ; in the act of observing 
family- prayer ; in , the a c t of attending 
public worship; in the act of perfor- 
ming every known duty in all our rela- 
tions of life, and in the a c t of avoiding 
every appearance of evil, liowever light 
the world may think about it; in the 
act of confessing our fault, where we 
have come short of our duty, and in the 
act of retracing our steps, where we 
have gone astray ; — and after we have 
done all this, to confess ourselves unpro- 
fitabe servants, claiming no merit of our 
own, but relying entirely and alone on 
the all-sufficient merits of a crucified 
Redeemer for our present, ultimate S,- 
everlasting salvation. 

I ought to stop here, having already 
been too lengthy in showing the begin- 
ning and continuing of a Gospel-life, 
and close with a few words more on the 
glorious end of such a life. Rut love to 
my brethren and sisters, and especially 
to my young readers constrains me, to 
say something more under this head, to 
which I would humbly beg and invite 
the most earnest and candid attention 
of the indulgent reader. 

Methinks, if we reflect seriously oq 
these things ; if we reflect, how much a 
true confession requires of us all, that 
is, of ALL the members of the household 
of faith, Dot one excepted, — we would 
find enough and more than enough to do, 
in order to prove faithful in our confes- 
sion ; — and on the other hand, consider- 
ing that out of Christ there is no salva- 
tion, Acts iv. 12. and that Christ him- 



self has said, "Wluisucvcr sliall confess 
1110 before men, liiui shall the Son of man 
also confess before the ang^cls of God. 
But he thatdcnieth me, (siiall be ashamed 
of me and of my words) before men, shall 
be denied before tlic angels of God." 
Lnke xii, 8. 9. ii. 26. we should think 
none that hear the glad tidings of great 
joy, would delay, but come in haste like 
the shepherds, and after due investiga- 
tion of* the signs, and reali/^ing the life 
of Christ, would make the good confes- 
sion before many witnesses, and be sat- 
isfied with the humblest station in the 
house of God. 

But alas! such is the perversity of our 
fallen nature, that either we do nothing 
at all in answer to the calls of mercy, or 
if we at last can no longer withstand, 
we want to do a little more than is re- 
quired of us ; and in our Confession we 
either remain far behind the mark, that 
is set before us, or we feel strong incli- 
nations to go beyond it. This is one of 
the sorest temptations, with which the 
children of God are oftentimes tried. 
In deep humility, knowing how often I 
have been overcome myself with this 
temptation, and with fear and trembling, 
lest I might do more harm than good by 
what I am going to say, full of love to all 
the household of faitii, and full of confi- 
dence, that God with his almighty grace 
will guide me so to apeak and so to write 
as it may be pleasing in His sight, and 
beneficial to my dearly beloved fellow- 
members in the body of Christ, — yea fer- 
vently wishing and praying to God in 
this New-Years' night, thatja New-Year 
of real Gospel-life may dawn not only 
npon me, but upon all the children of God 
without any exception, and upon all who 
really desire it, wheresoever they be ; — 
under these solemn impressions and feel- 
ings permit me to set before you not my 
individual opinion, but the word of God 
in one or two examples, taken from ho- 
ly writ. 

Brethren ! We are told by John in 
the Revelation (i. 5.) that the children 
of God arc made by Christ "Kings and 

])riestsunt() God." Let us then learn of 
a king, whoso name was Saul, what aro 
tlie sad couscMpiences of not fully atxl 
strictly ol)eying tlie command of tho 
Lord." IJecaMsc thou liast rejected tin; 
word of tho Lord, he hath also rejcctea 
thee from being king." 1 Sam, xv. 26. 

how can I expect to reign aii kin-^ 
withtyhrist in glory, if 1 do not learn to 
reign here over myself, bringing spirit, 
soul and body into subjection to the will 
of God, and utterly destroying the ene- 
mies of God witltin me ? And h<nv can. 

1 liope to be and remain a priest unto 
God, if I neglect the daily sacrifice due 
unto Him, in the closet, and in the house * 
Would toCxod, evei-y child of (iod would 
aak himself these questions before Him, 
who knows all hearts ! 

And not only in not coming up to thc- 
fiill requirements of the Gospel, but also 
in going beyond them we are in danger 
to lose the glorious object of our hopes. 
Think, dearly beloved readers with me 
of Moses, tlie great prophet and leader 
of God's people, to whom the testimony 
was given that "he was faithful in all 
his house." Heb. iii. 2. Ves, he was 
so faithful, that he himself recorded for 
a warning to all, that should come after 
him, why he was not permitted to enter 
the land of promise. See Numb. xx.. 
Why was he thus severely punished ] 
»Simply because he did do more, than he 
was commanded. He went beyond this 
duty ; and this, it seems, God considers, 
as an act of disobedience as. well as if 
his command is not obeyed at all. Mo- 
ses was commanded on a former occa- 
sion to smite the rock, but this time he 
was told only '.'to speak to the rock." 
But what, let me ask did Closes do f 
AVe find, he spoke to the people, when 
he ought to have "spoken unto the 
rock." This was his first mis-step, from 
Avlience the others followed, and brought 
such a severe sentence upon him and 
Aaron his brotlier, who had received 
the charge in common with Moses and 
did not remind him of his mistake. Time 
will not permit me to enlarge, but oh I 
how pregnant with the most solemn lea- 
sons is it for us all ! How is it possible, 
■with such examples before our eyes, and. 
feeling our own weakness, our own 
short-coming in present duty, that we 
still can desire to do njore, than is re- 
(]uired of us J And how is it posssible 
for brotherly lov« to stand by like Aaron^ 
and see our brother .Moses make such a 
sad mistake in going directly contrary 
to the Lord's command, without cau- 
tioning, without warning him, and not 



l^oreby drawing upon ourselves tlio 
yanrie coiulomiiuiion 1 And oli of wliat 
tise or benefit vvoiilJ it be to ine, to be 
a Iciider ef (i(jd's people, even to the 
borders of the heavenly ('anaan, — yea, 
;ind to have a view of it from afar ofl', 
but at last to be shnt ont myself either 
because I t<Jok tny own course instead 
of followinp^ the Lord's direction, or bc- 
<?aiisc I saw olhei's do so, and did not 
warn thcMn ! I i 

JJwt there is also a s^reat comfort, 
»fliicli this passage sijo-o^csls. 'J'lion2,h 
liiere is danger "in speakin;^ to the peo- 
ple." and thonf»;h ail cnntKit do so, in as 
innch as the bmly of Christ thouf^ii C(jn- 
sisting (jf «ia.ny members, cannot iiavc 
more than one month at any one lime 
and place, — yet there is not the least 
dang-er "in speakings nnto the rock," 
and to this rock vce have all, from the 
least to the greatest, free access, every 
■svhere and at aJi times. The aposile 
Tanl tells n«, 1 Cor. x. 4. "Tliat rock 
uas Christ." And remember, it is from 
this rock alone, that the -vraters of life 
■vvill flow, ilemeir.ber also, that it is not 
only thy most glorions privilege, thy 
J2,reatent hom^r and thy purest happiness 
to ^o there, but thy most solemn duty S,- 
most nrofinj!^ riocessity requires it. You 
cannot liv« at all a real Gospel-life with- 
out dra*rin!z: daily from this fountain of 
life. Would to (iod, all the x^hildrcn of 
the Most High were willing to avail 
Jheifiselves more (reely of this privilege, 
take the rod, is Closes was bid, which 
with us is the word of God, as a stalf in 
our hand, a light to our feet, and a rule 
and guide in our pilgrimage, — and speak 
to the rock in prayer and ])raises in se- 
cret, in our fa:nilies and in our meet- 
ings I Then there would not be so ma- 
ny weak and sickly among us, and not 
«o many sleep* No, every member and 
the whole ch.urcb would continue in life, 
— iu health and in vigor, — like a tree 
j)lantcd by the rivers of water, that 
bringeth forth fruit in his season, and 
wliose leaves shall not wither." Ps. i. 
And by so doing and using all other 
jneans appointed in the Gospel, wc will 
— through grace — be enabled to contin- 
ue a true Gospel-life even unto the end. 

And. this is the last point we have to 
consider, what ia the end of such a real 
Gospel-life, that is, a life (f faith and obe- 
dience ill the spirit of the Gospel, which 
crnbracns cveri/ Chi'islinn virtue, and ex- 
cludes evert/ thing- thai is contrary to it? 

As wc have tried to learn of the shep- 
erds, how a Gospel-life begins, and how 

it is to be continued, wo will also not 
lose sight of them in the consideration 
of this last point. The last account we 
have of them is in these words, "And 
the shepherds returned, glorifyingland 
praising God lor all the things that they 
iiad heard and seen, as it was told unto 
them." It is true, this returning of the 
shepherds may not mean more but this, 
that after havingjnade known abroad the 
saying which was t(jld them concerning 
the holy child .lesus, and thus fulfilled 
lljcir mission of love, they went home 
again to ßethlehem, to their families 
and t« their Hocks ; yet, in as nnich as 
no more is recorded of them, we may 
consider this as the last account of their 
lives. They returned glorifijing and 
praising God. To glorify (iod is the 
aim, object and end of a Gospel-life. It 
must begin here ; — it must continue 
here; but it will not end here. If we 
continue faithful to the end of our pil- 
grimage ; if we fulfill our mission of love 
on earth, then we also shall return, like 
the shepherds, glorifying and praising 
(xod ; and we shall see, what they saw, 
and bear what tliey heard and see and 
hear ten thousand times more than they 
saw, in that night when the Saviour was 
born ; for we shall come "unto Mount 
Zion and unto the city of the living God, 
the heavenly Jerusalem, and to aniunu- 
njcrable cotnpany of angels, to the gen- 
eral assembly and church of the lirst- 
born, which are written in heaven, and 
to God the judge of all, and to the spir- 
its of just men made perfect, and to Je- 
sus the ^Mediator of the new covenant ; 
awd to the blood of sprinkling, thatspea- 
keth better things that» that of Abel. 
And tliere we shall sing with those that 
had gotten the victory over the beast, 
and over his image, and over his mark» 
and over the number of his name, stan- 
ding on the sea of glass, having the harps 
of (jiod, and sing the song of .Moses the 
servantof God, and the song of the Lamb, 
saying, (ireat and marvelous are thy 
works. Lord God Almighty ; just and 
true are thy ways, thou King of saints. 
Wiio shall not fear thee, O Lord, and 
glorify thy name ? for thou only art lio- 
ly : for all nations shall come and wor- 
ship before thee; fur thy judgments are 
niadc manifest. These words are faith- 
ful and true. He that has an ear, let 
him hear. I will add no more. 



Cornmnnicaled. to take part or encourage those vain a- 

iTiiE siMPLirnt oi- THE RELIGION OF jntf^cmcnts or clivei*.^ions so common in 

jKsrs ciiuisT. this our day ; — no, the children of God 

The religion of Jesus Christ or t^ie are commanded "to deny themselves 

teaching of Christ and his apostles is and to take up their cross daily." They 

very dilferent from that taught and prac- are -'to crucify the flesh with the affec- 

lised by a gr6at many of our so-called tions and lusts thereof;" yea, they are 

Christians now-a-days, because it is v6. "to grow in grace and in the knowledge 

ry evident from daily observation, tliat of their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 

many of these professing to be the fol- A nother consideration respecting the 

lowers of the meek and lowly Jesus, do rcli<.^ion oi- simplicity of the Gospel is 

not vv^alk that narrow way which is re- the wisdom of this world. How often do 

vealed in the Gospel and commanded for persons depend on their wisdom and 

ns to walk therein, if we wish to gpin' knowledge for light and information on 

admittance irito the kingdom of glory €he subject of the Christian religion! 

beyond the gi'ave. Yet we are plainly taught, that "the 

Simplicity means plainness or in other wi>idom of this world is foolishness in the 
words meekness, harmless ness, humili- sight ofGod;" — for it is written, **I will 
ty and an inoffensive manner and con- destroy the wisdom of the wise and will 
duct in' all our intercourse with our fel- bring to nothing the understanding of 
low-mOi'tals. — The apostle Paul speaks the prudent. Where is the v^ise ? Wher« 
npon this subject, when he says or writes is the scribe] Where is the disputer 
by way of admonition to the Corinthian of this world ? Hath not God made fool- 
brethreri, — "IJut I fear, lest by any ish the wisdom of this world ? For after 
means your minds should be corrupted that in the wisdom of (5od the world by 
from the simplicity that is in Christ." wisdom knew not God, it pleased God 
2 Cor. xi. 3. But to come a little more l^y the foolishness of preaching to save 
to particulars, it is plainly revealed in them that believe. For the Jews re- 
the word of liod, that the children of quire a sign, and the Greeks seek after 
God are to be a distinct people, sepa- wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified, 
rate from the world, that is, their con- unto the Jews a stumbling-block and un- 
duct, their walk and conversation is to to the Greeks foolishness, but unto them 
be different from the children of this which are called, both Jevrs and Greeks, 
world;- — yea, they are those who have Christ the power of God and the wisdom- 
passed from death unto life, and from of God. Because the foolishness of God 
darkness unto light. Hence they are is wiser than meö-, and the weakness of 
called the children of light ; their con- God is stronger than men. For you see 
versation is to be chaste coupled with your calling, brethren, how that not 
fear, yea their conversation is to be in many wise men after the flesh, not many 
heaven. They ara to look at the things mighty, not many noble are called; But 
which arc not seen, for the "things God has chosen the foolish things of the 
which are seen, are temporal, but things world to confound the wise, and God has 
which are not seen, are eternal." chosen the weak things of the world to 

The children of (xod are not to be con- confound the things which are mighty ; 

formed fo this world, but transformed and base things of the world, and things' 

by the renewing of their minds, that which are despised, Lath God chosen, 

they may prove, what is that good and yea, and things which are not to brin'g 

acceptable and perfect will of God, to nought things that are : That no flesh 

Rom. xii. 2. They are not to take p^rt should glery in his' presence." 1 Cor. i. 

in the vain and fiivolous of this life (or 19 — 20. 
this world,) neither are they permitted 

Vol. 1. iPfartÖ 18^2. No. 12. 


To THE Brethren in East-Tennessbe 

From a brother now living in the West. 

Concluded from page 180. 

[We cannot refrain to repeat again, 
that we consider this letter worthy of 
the moat serious perusal and the most 
careful self-application of every brother, 
yes, and of every sister too, throughout 
the World. Ed.] 

By the Elder's doing his part faithful- 
ly, peace, union and good feeling can be 
sustained, if 

II. The Ministers or assistants 
Be careful, that they do not go be- 
yond what is entrusted to them, but 
labor faithfully in their ofiice, ever es- 
teeming the Elder as the father or 
head of the family or church. In ev- 
ery thing that comes under their notice, 
and requires action, before acting let 
them advise with and consult the Eider, 
by whose advice— if according to the 
Gospel—they should act. By doing so, 
the ministering part of a church can go 
hand in hand ; love which characterizes 
every Christian commiiiuty will flow 
from breast to breast, and from them as 
the head, its sweet influence will be felt 
and realized in the whole body. And 
thus by love, the first-born of heaven, 
envy, the first-born of hell will be cast 
out, and the very image of Christ can 
be impressed upon man, and by this, 
"the first fruit of the spirit" we may 
**know Christ and tlie power of his res- 
urrection being made conformable to 
his will." This is adivine power of at- 
traction, by which we can be drawn to 
the original, the God of love, and live in 
him and he in us. Without this heaven- 
born virtue we are declared to be noth. 
ing but sounding brass or a tinkling 
cymbal ; although we speak with the 
tongues of men and angels, and had all 

knowledge, and faith to remove moun- 
tains, distributing our goods to feed the 
poor, or give our bodies to the martyrs 
flame, it would avail nothing. From 
this we learn that whatever we do to- 
wards Gcd or man, that does not flow 
from the principle of love, is not accept- 
able to God. And 

III. ^The Members in general 

Should have a tender regard for one 
another, and especially for those who 
labor for them and admonish them. "O- 
bey them, who liave the rule over you, 
and submit yourselves ; for they watch 
for your souls as they who must give ac- 
count, that they may do it with joy. and 
not with grief, — With j o y, — when they 
can say, These are the brethren, who 
were under our care. — They were faith- 
ful, "fervent in spirit serving the Lord." 
They attended faithfully at places of pub- 
lic worship. Their seats were never va- 
cant, v/hen it was in their power to at- 
tend. They heard with joy, and gladly- 
received our admonitions. They pray- 
ed for us ; they prayed for themselves ; 
they prayed for and with their families 
daily around their family-altar. They 
conversed with their children, taught 
them the fear of the Lord, as they them- 
selves were taught by Abraham, tlieir 
f ither. They did not speak evil of one 
another, but they bore each other's bur- 
den, lived in peace, and thus fulfilled 
the law of Christ.— With grief, when 
they will have to say, Here are our 
brethren, who were under our care. — 
We tried to watch over them ; we wish- 
ed to admonish them, but we seldom had 
the opportunity, in public at least. — 
Their seats in public worship were most- 
ly vacant, and wh«n they did attend, 
they seemed not to pay much attention 
to our admonition. They lived care- 
less ! — and prayerlrss ! 1 — They wer« 



not afraid to. speak evil of tljeir hreth- 
■ rcn,and even of their ministers, and thus 
gave evidence themselves, that tliey 
were destitute of the leading principle 
of our religion, of brotherly lovo ; and 
where this divine principle is wantinj:;', 
as has been shown already, All is want- 
ing. Their religion is vain. 

It is generally from the want of love, 
and the elfect of it Christian forbearance 
that disorder & confusion arise in chur- 
ches. And where such a state of confu- 
sion has existed, and peace and order 
has apparently been restorftd, it re- 
quires circumspection and carefulness, 
that they do not fall again into the same 
disorder. Like a body that has been 
afflicted with a serious disease, it re- 
quires great care in its recovery, and a 
strict regard to diet, lest it relapse into 
the same disease, and perhaps beyond 

Now, dear brethren, I hope better 
things X)f you, though I thus speak. I 
will therefore say in conclusion, Forgive 
and forget the things that are past ! Let 
not the past discourage you, but from 
your present condition take fresh en- 
couragement. You well remember the 
past history of your ciiurch, and how its 
recovery from a former state of sad con- 
fusion it revived and prospered beyond 
all expfictation. My sincere desire and 
t prayer is, that similar blessings may 
again attend you ; — that you may take 
a warning from the past, and — walk in 
love, union and fellowship. If so, the 
God of love and peace will be with you. 

Receive this as a token of love from 
one who truly feels a high regard for 
you and your welfare. 

[The following lines appear to ns to 
he most suitably introduced here in this 
place, after the foregoing excellent ad- 
dress to the Brethren, &c. The brother 
ho wrote these lines, wishes not there- 
by to discourage others from doing bet- 
ter ia translating this most beautiful, be- 
cause most simple German song.] 


An attempt 
at translating the Cicrinan Hymn: 

i\ümmtf AtintiTf Ia§t uni^ (\i\)iHf u. 

By a brother in Ohio. 

Come, children, not delaying. 

The evening's drawing near ; 
It is with danger staying, 

In this wild desert here. 

Come, take up courage new. 
To heav'n-ward let us journey, 
In faith and love not weary, 

Till we our Lord may view. 

We shall repent it never 

To travel Zion's path. 
We know our faithful Saviour, 

Who called us, "Flee from wrath V 

Come, follow, trust in Him I 
Each «ne look up to Jesus 
His footsteps follow fearless. 

Straight to Jerusalem. 
To leave world, self and sinning 

Indeed we'll never rue ; 
It is but a beginning 

To bid the world a-Dieu. 

No, children, never fear; 
Despise all worldly olT'ring, 
Her smiling and her scorning ; 

Come, let us persevere .' 
Come, let's be speedy traveling, 

We are yet far from home ; 
If we our Lord are foU'wing, 

We'll reach a happy doom. 

Our eye in singleness 
Doth see our Saviour winking, 
If followers are sinking. 

He'll help them in distress. 

Should e'en a weak one stumble, 

O let the strong assist ! 
Let's all be meek and humble. 

Let love fill ev'ry breast 1 

Come, let's unite in peace I 
Let each on« be more lowly. 
Yet also still more holy, 

Until wc meet in bliss ! 




Come, let us lively journey ! 

Oiir way is siiort'niug fast. 
Our days are hast'ning onward, 

And 800D may be our last. 

With courage new we'll start, 
To be more true and faithful, 
Abstain from all that's sinful. 

And choosing that good part. 
Our life will soon be over, 

Come let us still endure .' 
Our days will soon bo over, 

Then rest, at home, is sure. 

There we'll for ever rest, 
\^■i)en we with all the faithful, 
Come to the Father joyful. 

And are for ever blest. 
So wc will venture freely. 

It is worth vent'ring all, 
Denying all sincerely, 

What's liind'ring from our call. 

This trifling world despise, 
And follow loving Jesus, 
The way that he will lead us, 

In him, our all, rejoice ! 
O friend, whom we have chosen ! 

All satisfying good I 
Thou didst lead us from Goshen, 

Thou gav'st us heav'nly fuod ; 

We do delight in Thee, 
Thou art our life and pleasure, 
Our everlasting treasure 

Is nowhere but in Thee. 


Written fur the 'Gospel-Visiter'. 
By a brother. 

^' The Master is come, and callcth for 
Ihee." John xi. 28. 

These are the words of 3Iartha to her 
sister Mary, at the time their brother 
Lazarus had lain in his grave four days 
already. And in order to profit by them 
in their application to us, we will con- 
sider (first) who is the Master! And 
the answer is, The Lord Jesus. For so 
he taught us, when he said, "One is your 

Master, even Christ," Matt. xix. 8. And 
(secondly) To whom does he come 7 An- 
swer : To his own; for we are all the 
workmanship of his hand, as the Psalm- 
ist has it, '-We are the people of his pas- 
ture, and the sheep of his hand." And 
by nature all are lost, and as he came to 
seek and to save that which was lost, he 
necessarily comes to all. 

How does he come ? 

First by the secret operation of his 
spirit, which finds its way to the sensi- 
tive feelings and understandings of the 
children of men and admonishing them 
of their duty towards their God and their 
own souls. The Master comes, and by 
his coming he calls. He visits the fath- 
er of the family, and calls him, some- 
times in the still watches of the night; 
he hears tiie steppings of the Master in 
his soul ; he hears the call, "Prepare to 
meet thy God." The mother is visited, 
and hears his call. The thoughtless 
young man and young woman are made 
to feel the coming of the Master, and to 
hear his call, O come ! give me thy 
heart ; suffer me to save thy soul, and 
prepare thee for the glories of heaven » 
— Dear friend, hast thou not been visi- 
ted by the Master, in his spirit coming 
to thee, and hast thou not time after time 
heard him calling for thee ? How much 
thou art profited by his visits and hi» 
calls, is for thee to decide between God 
and thy own soul. 

Secondly, the Master comes in his 
word, and by his word calleth thee, 
when his word is read, or where it is 
preached. The Master is come. And he 
calls all who hear it, to salvation ; for 
his word — the Gospel of Christ — is the 
power of God unto salvation to all them 
that believe it. Salvation is our chief 
concern. The Master coming in his 
word calls thee to believe it ; for it is 
the power of God unto salvation only to 
those, who beliere it. By his word he 
calls thee to amend thy ways ; to re- 
form thy life ; to repent and be baptized 
for the remission of thy sins, and for the 
gift of the holy Ghost. By his word he 
calls thee to give thy body a living sac- 



rifice, boly and acceptable to God, 
which is thy reasonable service. By his 
word he calls, "Come unto me all ye 
that labor and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest." And again, "Come 
unto me all ye the ends of the earth, 
and be ye saved." Dear fathers, motli- 
ers and children ! Has not the Master 
come unto you by his word"? Hath he 
not called you again and again, to con- 
sider your latter end, and to be wise un- 
to salvation'? Have you profited by his 
coming? Have you been made holy by 
his calls t Are you prepared for death 
and eternity "] — O think, while the Mas- 
ter is yet near, while he may still be 
found, and while he is so ready to do 
needy creatures good ! 

Thirdly, the Master cometh ia his 
providences, and by them he calls. The 
Master comes, when he makes one of 
our fellow-creatures a subject of suffer- 
ing affliction. He comes, when he takes 
one of us suddenly into eternity. He 
comes very near to the husband, when 
his compassion is taken away from him 
in death, and he calls him with a very 
loud call, *Thou too must die.' He 
comes very near to the wife, when the 
husband is taken away from her ia 
death ; he calls her, when she looks a. 
round upon her fatherless children, upon 
all the comfortless things of earth, and 
telj^ her by surrounding circumstances, 
*Thou too must die, and there is nothing 
real but heaven. Therefore prepare to 
meet thy God.' The Master comes, 
when our children are called away be- 
fore us into eternity. We arc called, 
when we look upon ourselves as upon 
withered trunks. We are called to ho- 
liness of life by being assured in the 
word of God, that our children are saved 
by the shedding of the Master's blood, 
and that we are to prepare to meet them 
in the kingdom of immortal glory. The 
Master comes, when the strong young 
man dies, when the blooming young wo- 
man fades away in death. How very 
near he comes to the young brother, to 
the sister, and to the associate ! How 

loud does the master call thee, while 
beholding in the coffin the face pale in 
death of that once much loved form ; — 
with whom thou hast had sweet inter- 
course on earth ; whose immortal spirit 
is now in a spirit-land, and whose once 
much-loved form, now, heeds not thy 
kiss nor hears thee weep. Young man ! 
The Master is calling for thee ; young 
woman, he calls thee ; he has a message 
for thee ; and he will send it to thee by 
the hand of death, and bring thee to 
judgment, notwithstanding thy present 
health and strength of body. In a few 
hours thou mayestbe cold in death, and 
thy soul in tlie presence of God, who 
knows the secrets of thy heart. He ia 
calling thee to prepare for such an 


My dear reader ! Hast thou not felt 
that the Master has come to thy heart 
in one or the other way of hia coming 1 — . 
And hast thou not heard his call 1 Well,, 
art thou ready to die 1 Art thou pre-» 
pared to meet the judge of all the earth ? 
If not, hasten ; delay not ; prepare to 
meet thy God ! Oh that God may help 
us all, is my prayer. Amen. 

By a brother in Virginia. 

*'Take heed, that no man deceive 
you." Matth, xxiv. 4. ^c. 

These are words, that I have often 
thought of, and frequently I asked my- 
self the question, Why did our blessed 
Saviour so often repeat them.' And I 
perceive from these words, and conclude 
from the frequent repetition of them, 
that there is danger, yes, great danger 
of being mis-led and finally deceived in 
matters of religion. 

Our blessed Saviour left the shining 
courts of heaven, and came into this be- 
nighted world, — into the midst of a 
crooked and perverse generation, who 
had *'no hope, and were without God in 
the world." He brought from God, his 
heavenly Father, the everlasting Gos- 



pel, a« it orifijinatcd in lioaven. And, 
\vhat is for ever worthy of all praise, he 
did not only say, and do, and siillcr all 
lliat was necessary for tlie salvation of 
mankind, but also caused it to he writ- 
ten in the plainest stylo, in which it 
could be done, so that "the way-faring- 
man, though a fool, may not err tiiere- 
in." — 

But oh, I feel interested and deeply 
concerned for the many of my fellovv- 
inortals, who are fully persuaded, tijat 
if they only believe in the Saviour, and 
are praying characters, that is all which 
is required ; and as for baptism, and. 
feet - wasliinglr ^nd the holy kiss, &c. 
they are mere externals, and therefore 
can profit me nothing. The baptism of 
the Holy Ghost is preferable.*) My 

*) These sentiments are so exten- 
ßively prevailing among professors of al- 
most every name in so-called Christen- 
dom ; they have the appearance of char- 
ity, high spirituality, and great liberali- 
ty ; — they seem to many the only prin- 
ciple, the only remedy, to heal the^ hav- 
oc and dissension made by sectarianism 
in Christendom, and to unite all profes- 
eors under One banner, — that they de- 
Berve, in our humble opinion, a little 
more than a passing notice, and we beg 
therefore the candid reader's special 
attention to the following simple consid- 

MAN, as the Scriptures declare, and, 
as we hope, every one of our readers 
will admit, consists of '"body, soul 
and spirit." J'^ach and every one of 
these is essential to the existence 
uf a perfect or complete 31 an. Take 
the spirit (of understanding) away, of 
course there is a living creature left, 
thai breathes, eats and drinks, talks ami 
moves; but it lives only like another 
irrational creature, and is sometimes 
worse than the most ferocious beast, as 
you may see in a Lunatic Asylum, or, 
alas, almost every day in the liaunts of 
the angry man and the drunkard. — Take 
the living soul away, the connecting 
link between body and spirit is wanting, 
the body is no longer fit for a dwelling 
of the spirit, and is no more than a dead 
corpse. And so it is, if you take the 
body' away ; the existence of the man 
in this mortal life ceases. Now for ihe 
sustenance of these necessary ami essen- 
tial parts of man three ditlerent kinds 

dear reader, this, I think, is a sad mis- 
take, and let me caution you in the 
words of the Saviour, "Take heed, that 
no man deceive you !" 

of means are equally necessary 
and essential. The body cannot 
live upon air ; — the soul cannot live up- 
on bread and water; — the spirit cannot 
live uj)on either air, bread or water. 
IJut what would we think of a man, who 
would refuse natural food and drink, «fee. 
as mere externals, and would try to 
live upon air, and ideas as fleeting as 

Again to expose still more the fallacy 
of that too prevalent notion, that the 
externals of religion are not necessary 
nor essential to a Christian life, let us 
consider, tiiat the whole man, body, soul 
and spirit is diseased, sick and in dan- 
ger of death by reason of sin, and that» 
as the poet says truly, 

"There is but one physician 
Can cure a sin-sick soul." 

Let us also consider, that there is no 
human disease of the body, which does 
not also affect the mind of the patient, 
and that on the other hand diseases of 
the mind are often causes of bodily ill- 
nessi In every case a skillful physician 
will try to ascertain the true cause of 
the illness, and will be regulated there- 
by in his treatment. He will make his 
prescriptions so as to remove the cause; 
he will use or prescribe means of differ- 
ent kinds, moral and physical, and of 
the latter remedies, some to be taken 
inwardly, and some to be applied out- 
wardly. IJut of what benefit would be 
the most skillful physician to a poor pa- 
tient, that would profess to have faith in 
this physician, and would cry all day 
long, and all night too. Physician, help 
me I Doctor, help me I liut would re- 
fuse to take any medicine, any c x t e r- 
n a 1 application 1 — (Jr how could such a 
patient expect a cure, if he obeyed the 
prescriptions and directions of his phy- 
sician only so far. as might, be agreeable 
to his own taste or to his own feelings T 
— Suppose the physician had prescribed 
to him a complete bath of hi^ whole per- 
son, and that afterwards he should now 
and then of an evening have his feet ba- 
thed ; — and suppose the patient would 
say, a handful or a little sprinkling of 
water on some part of my body may do 
as well, and as to my feet, I don't see, 
why 1 should do this, since tbcy do not 
need any washing, iVic. (Sc. ^^'ould 
this patient pursue a prudent, a safe, 



But your reply may he, **The true 
principles of religion are lost, nnd all 
have come short of true religion." if 
this were really the case, it would be 
our own fault. For John tells \\4 in his 
Revelation (Ciiap. xiv. C.) that lie saw 
ua angel flying in the midst of heaven, 
having the Everlasting Gospel to proacli, 
and that angel is (thanks be to God I) 
still preaching that Gospel. Can we 
say with truth, that the true principles 
of religion are lost, while we all liave 
yet that Gospel, in which they are con- 
tained ] Cannot you, -cannot every one 
that seeketh, find them there"? Must 
you not confess, that you were mistaken 
in this assertion ? And if you examine 
your other one, that all have come short 
gf true religion, may you not be also un- 
der a mistake like Elijah, who once 
thought and said, 1 Kings xix. 14. "The 
children of Israel have forsaken thy co- 
venant, thrown down thine altars, and 
slain thy prophets with the sword ; and 
I, even I only am left; and they seek 
my life, to take it away."' But what 
was the divine answer! **Yet I have 
left me Seven thousand in Israel, all the 
knees which have not bowed unto IJaal 
and every mouth which hath not kissed 
him." I say, May you not be under a 

nay, even a rational course? — Would 
not the physician soon leave such a pa- 
tient to himself] — And will not the 
great, the only Physician of our souls do 
so likewise, if we stubbornly and conti- 
nually refuse to follow his directions, to 
obey his prescriptions and to observe his 
ordinances, not only in so far, as may be 
agreeable to us, but strictly, entirely cS" 
persevcringly ] — VV h e r e will we go 
then, when Me leaves us? — Are not all 
the remedies, all the directions of our 
lieavenly Physician cliosen with divine, 
iinerring wisdom ? Arc they not admin- 
istered with the utmost loving-kindn^^ss, 
lie always tasting tlie bitter cup lirst, «Sr, 
sweetening it for us by his encouraging 
Minile ? — Are they nor. all appointed for 
the salvation of the w hole man, body, 
soul and spirit, in the first resurrection? 
And will any one still continue to say, — 
Huch are only externals, and there- 
fore can profit me nothing'? — Oh that 
men would be wise unto salvation I — 

similar mistake 1 Rut yow ask, Wliere 
will 1 find those Seven Thousand now '? 
And I will tell you tho way they went, 
and if you choose to take the same cour«« 
you will find at least some of them, and 
if you prove faithful to the end, you will 
find a thousand times more. The way 
they went was this, They read the good 
word of God ; th»-y became penitent 
and poor in the spirit ; they ceased to 
have a good opinion of themselves, and 
felt condemned, well deserving to be 
cast away. They now began to cry to 
God, and by his drawings they were led 
to God's word and to God's people 
and when they cried, MePand brethren, 
what must we do to be saved ? — then, 
methinks, that faithful angel with the 
everlasting Gospel, fed their soul, and 
God's people with the written word 
pointed out to them, what was their du- 
ty. By this teaching they came to tho 
faith, that when wo wish to serve God, 
we must serve Iiim in his own appoint- 
ed way, and this faith begets (if I may 
be allowed the expression,) the new 
man, which is capable of a gradual 
growth, until he no longer can tarry, 
but submits to the ordinance of baptism. 
He now realizes a change of state ; the 
new man is not only regenerated, but 
born again, lie is now a babe in Christ. 
And now, my dear reader, whoever ha» 
come thus far, must look for tempta- 
tions. I''or our blessed Saviour was 
sorely tempted immediately after bap- 
tism, and so will all those be, who re- 
ceive the baptism of Christ. And how 
diversified are the temptations ? First 
the ternpter will say, you must be mis- 
taken in the manner how to serve God ; 
the popular opinion is against you. (But 
only pray and read your Bible!) To 
accomplish his designs, the tempter will 
employ agents, even our fellow-mortals, 
who have found Christ by a nearer way, 
who will say with the old prophet, *•! 
am also a prophet of the Lord, and an 
angel hath spoken to me." 1 Kings 
xiii. (Read the whole chapter.) So 1 
must say farewell with the words of our 
Saviour, "Take heed, that no man de- 
ceive YOU.'' 



con RES P OKD E AQ E. 

O::^ror letters received Arc. see fur- 
llier oi). Wo have now and lienccfortli, 
it" tlje same support is continued, to give 
iijontlily 24 pages, and we would very 
willingly give all original, if our beloved 
correspondents would supply ua more 
Ireeiy still. The January No. exhaus- 
ted our stock of original Communications 
so completely, that we (in the February 
^|0.) had to take recourse to extracts 
agaio, though we published only lö pa- 
ges. And though we have lately been 
lavored with a good many communica- 
tions, that in our humble opinion de- 
serve a place in the Visiter, yet we are 
compellt'd to make such a selection, that 
we may not weary the reader with a 
repetition of the same ideas Ärcommon- 
■j)lace-rcmarks. If we should happen to 
overlook something of a writer, which, 
Ije thinks, ought to appear in the Visi- 
ter, we beg him in his next communica- 
tion to call our attention to it again. 
"^V e have now, in little more than 6 
months, received nearly 200 letters ; 
hence the reader will sec that oversights 
are possible and excusable. 

*^*We shall give at least one number 
more before the next Yearly-Meeting, 
which, if the Lord spares our unprofita- 
ble life, we mean to attend, and then, as 
circumstances will suggest, and duty 
will require, we shall conclude the first 
volume with one number more, or con- 
tinue to the end of the year according 
to our new proposals in the January 

Though we are fully apprised of a 
coming storm at the Y. M. which threat- 
ens to sweep the V^isiter from the face 
of the earth, we fear not, in as much as 
we believe, that Jesus is with us in the 
ship, who is yet able to speak effectually 
to the storm, 'He still !" 

It is true, that if the Lord would deal 
with us according to our deserts, he 
might leave us alone to the fury of the 
storm, and let the Visiter and ourselves 
perish together. We have often felt 
ashamed during the past year of our do- 
ings ; how little we have done that is 
really good, and how much we have left 
undone. Had not so many of our dear 
brethren come to our assistance, when 
we were left alone even by our young 
partner, who left us as early as the be- 
ginning of last September, discouraged 
by the small support of the Visiter, we 
should have given up our task in despair. 
But when the Lord at thai very lime 

stirred up the hearts of our brethren, to 
come and lielp us, and we ourselves felt 
strengthened by the Lord, we went on 
as cheerfully as we could. To Him a- 
lone be the glory for all, 

Now, having to soc to every part of 
the manif(j|d labors, necessary to such a 
publication, and having to write some- 
times in the greatest hurry without even 
having time to read over, what was writ- 
ten, before it is put in type, we must 
beg all our readers for pardon, if there 
has been any thing offensive in the col- 
umns of the Visiter, as we do daily our 
heavenly Father for what was wrong in 
His sight. We are far from claiming 
perfection, knowing as we do, how frail 
and shortcoming we are. But one thing 
we know, and we hope ourrcaders know 
by this time too, '-that we are not walk- 
ing in craftiness, nor handling the word 
of God deceitfully, but by the manifesta- 
tion of the truth try to cummend our- 
selves to every man's conscience in the 
sight of God." 

From Virginia. 

In answer to a brother in the South. 

Dear brother. 

Having read an arti- 
cle in the Visiter of January by a bro- 
ther from the South, in which several 
articles or points are not fully answered 
by the brother from the West, (page 
153.) because, 1 think, this Western 
brother had no knowledge yet of thoss 
peculiar ideas advanced by a brother in 
the South ; though that letter is very 
plain on the subject, as far as it goes, 
that, I think, it ought to be sutBcient to 
convince every man, that the church of 
God is right, and its practice according 
to heaven's appointment; yet I feel a 
willingness to say also a few words to 
my Southern brother, 

1 love the attachment, which be seem» 
to express to the word of God ; but 
where will my loving brother show, 
Thus says the word, and tbu» was the 
practice of our Saviour and his apostles, 
in favor of the mode, which he laysdown, 
**that each one should wash aod wipe 
but one of his brethren's [or sisters] 
feet V Here he would depart from the 
pattern of the Saviour, who not only 
washed one, but continued and washed 


the feet of ll^c twelve, ami also wiped der is anionj^ some of our so-called inod- 

thcm. Now take this example of Christ, ern (Christians. They sprung up within a 

and place two brethren in the room of (ew years, and witii great zeal advoca- 

Christ, [asone] in as much as Chiistsaid, ted the ordinance, and in a short time 

*• Ye ought [not thon ought] to wash one nearly abolished it again from amonj^ 

another's feet." So then the two will them. I think, it would be hard to 

■wash and wipe six, eight or twelve of prove that form to be more than fifty 

their brethrens' feet, their own will be years old^ if that. However perhaps my 

washed by other two, and so we wash brother may say, tliat the word saying 

one another's feet, just like Christ did "one another" makes it older. But I 

his disciples' feet. think, that the writer on page Uhi of 

In as much also as Christ on all occa- January i\o. and what has been said 

sions sent his disciples two by two, and above, has shown almost to ademonstra- 

not one alone, to do his bidding, and to tion, on scripture-ground, that the 

accomplish his ends, and in as much our church has now, and always had the true 

brother from the West has set forth the order of Christ, and we believe and 

subject in so clear a light, that many of hope, always will have it, until the end 

the saints did probably not wash feet, of time, though at one time some few 

until they came even to the age of sixty, had been led to perform feet-washing at 

I think his argument is conclusive, the wrong time, though they observed it 

Though like him I would say, that every in the proper form, and were willing al- 

hrother and sister should be diligent to so to observe the proper time, afterthey 

wash feet as soon as convenient, and were like Apollos taught more perfectly 

sometimes to wipe. the way of God. Acts xviii. 20. 

But I wish to say something upon the 
subject of the age of this order, as set ^'^^ touching the breaking of bread by 
forth by my brother from the .South. I ^'^^ «^^ters, it seems to me to be hardly 
think my loving brother hath rather ^^^rth while to spend much time about 
been under ä mistake according to my ^^- ^ o^^^" thought, that if it was near- 
view. He says, "that the practice of ^^ ^he word of (iod, than the practice 
the brethren had only begun 143 years ^«^^ ^^' '^ ^^«•^^'^ "^ co"''«^ be more con- 
ago."*) Here, 1 consider, my brother lenient. But I would have to ask, 
of the South labors under a great mis- '^'^^^'^ ^^ ^^'^ ^«'"'^ °'* example which 
take. Notwithstanding the church at '^y^' that a sister should break bread i 
the time alluded to underwent some re- ^^^'^^ ^^'^ Saviour himself broke it, and 
formation, yet it would be a task to -^^'^ ^^ ^'^^ disciples, see Matt. xxvi. 
prove, that feet-washing was not in ^^""''^^ ^^^- ^''^^'^ ^'^"- ^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^°S^ 
practice before that time, by the church ^'°"^^ ^^ necessary, in order to observe 
of God in the same form as it now is ; <^'^"^^'^ example, we would have to 
yea it is manifest, that it was, even from change it the other way. -That is, not 
the days of the apostles, as above shown. <-" ^^^ ^ven the brethren break tlje bread 

But let us see, where that form which ^"^ gi^'^ it to each other, but to let the 

our brother contends for, had its origin, administrator do it. Thus Jesus did. 

The first that we see or hear of that or- [But let us remember, he alone was 

jfcN r/-» i I IT i '• — 7r~- blaster, and we are all brethren; we 

*;[Our dear brother has m tins case -•»•'^^'-^'' ' 

overlooked tlie first part of the testimo- ^lave neither clergymen nor laymen a- 

ny contained in tlie book alluded to, or mong us ; beneath the cross of Christ 

he would have found, that Felbinger's ^^^ ^.t^nd all on a level. None of us, if 

testimonv is over 200 years old, and that ^ i t ii • -n- * 

V« „^f ' u I ♦ • *i ^ve are truly humble, is willing to as- 

he reiers back to every age since the •' 

days of the apostles, see from page 49 to sume the .Master's place ; we acknowl- 

96. Ed.] edge by the very act of breaking the 



bread one to the other, the general 
priesthood of the brethren, 1 Pet. ii. 9. 
as we do likewise hy eveu the most aged 
minister not presuming to perform any 
act of worship in the house of the hum- 
blest private brother without his leave 
or request, merely because we consider 
every brother as high-priest in his own 
liouse, (oh that all our dear brethren 
would reflect on their high calling, priv- 
ilege and duty !) and that, though some 
of us only are now called to the public 
ministry, others may and will be called 
to the same hereafter. 

On the other hand remember also, 
that beneath the cross of Clirist we may 
learn, as well as our brethren before us 
had undoubtedly learned, the proper 
distinction between the male & female 
part of the churcii, though our dear sis- 
ters stand on the same level with us. 

There, by the cross of Jesus, see Jolin 
xix. 25 — 27. you find standing the moth- 
er of Jesus, representing as we may be 
allowed to say, the female portion of the 
church, and the disciple, whom Jesus 
loved, representing the male portion of 
the church. Jesus, seeing them, gives 
to each a charge. He saith unto his 
mother, *'Woman, behold thy son I" 
Then saith he to the disciple, "Behold 
thy mother !" What these charges 
meant, we see in the conduct of John, 
of whom it is said, "And from that hour 
that disciple took her into his own 
liouse ;" undoubtedly to comfort and 
support her not only in her present dis- 
tress, but to take care and provide for 
her, as long as life lasted ; and she sub- 
mitted willingly, and did not look to any 
other person for support but him, wliom 
Jesus had appointed as her protector. 
There is no relation in life between the 
two sexes, more pure, more holy and 
more tender, tlian the relation between 
a widowed mother and adutiful son, and 
in this relation stand the two sexes to 
each other in the church ; the sisters 
know and feel and are happy in their de- 
pendence on the brethren, as their nat- 
ural protectors ; the brethren know, 

and foci and are happy in performing 
their duty towards the sisters, wiiom 
they revere and serve as motliors and 
sisters in Christ, and therefore they see 
to it, that every one of tlieir sisters is 
provided for, and actually receives the 
sacred emblems of Christ's sufferings 
and death. And how could it be done 
better, but that tiie administrator serves 
them himself, and gives to each the 
bread and the cup into her own hands ? 

Oil how careful ought we to be in try- 
ing to improve, where tiie word of God, 
and the practice of the brethren harmo- 
nize so sweetly, and where tlie least 
change may create disharmony ! It is 
true, our sisters are fellow-sutferers with 
us in affliction, and co-heirs Avith us of 
salvation ; but no-where in scripture 
were they entrusted wiih the ministry 
except as deaconesses, as far as I am 
acquainted with the word of God, and 
in this may be another reason, why our 
ancient humble sisters never did, nor 
ever wished to break bread to each oth- 
er. Much more might be added, but I 
will leave off. 

Another Reply to "A brother in the 


From the West. 

According to rcqjiest (see January 
No. page 166.) I take the privilege of 
making a few remarks on the subject 
contained in the letter [page 164 S,c.) 
from a Southern brother. What makes 
me more ready to take it in hand , is this ; 
having a [ew days ago received a pri- 
vate letter from a brother in the South, 
thougli I am inclined to think it is not 
from the samebrotiier, yet tlie items ob- 
jected to in the first, are the same in the 
second. And if I knew tliat whicli has 
been said, already on tiiese subjects, 
would be satisfactory to our dear breth- 
ren, who think they have got new light 
on these subjects, I would rather say no 
more about it, since so much harping 
upon one string may not be satisfactory 
to the readers of the "Visiter." 


Furthermore, 1 cousitlor both letters wo assent, and it catiuot auionnt to noy 
auswered as far as regards the present tiling" more or less than >vhat lias heen 
practice of feet-washing in my former shown in the article above referred tu- 
article, [Jan. No. page lo.'^.J although A little more on this subject. '«Vc ar« 
it was published before either of those the light of the world." It is said of 
letters came to my notice. Yet for the John tiie Baptist, "he was a burning .\s 
sake of these brethren and others, who shining light'' in proclaiming to the poo- 
may be under similar temptations I will pie salvation through a coming .Saviour. 
make a few additionol remarks. Again it is said, "He shall give light 

The first I will notice is the stress laid and knowledge of salvation unto Israel 
upon the short and expressive seütence, for tl»e remission of sins." How? IJy 
*'Wash one another's feet;" which it is preaching repentance 6zc. Can we sup- 
contended cannot be done, unless every pose tiiat every one referred to by the 
brother or sister washes and wipes on pronoun "ye" must be a light of the 
every occasion one brother's or sister's world in the same way • — I answer. No ; 
feet. It is, I believe, admitted by the but rather as Christ is represented to he 
brethren in general, that no passage of "tlie light of the world," in as much a» 
scripture should be so construed, as to l^e taught what he practised, and prao- 
contradict other passages. Now tisßd what he taught. 80 in like man- 
let us refer to passages of scripture, "er should the members of his body ; 
where similar expressions are made, and ^'^e ministering part should faithfull/ 
see how they are to be understood. preacli the Gospel, and with the mem- 

Heb. iii. 13. we read, "I3ut exhort ^^''s in general should live up to ths 

one another daily ;" and chapt. x. 25. principles they teach and profess. By 

«'But exhorting one another." In these ^"ing* so, we would be united together 

two passages which we have selected for ^^y ^'^^^^^ and practice, men could see 

examples, the very same language is ""^ S^od works, and would glorify our 

used. "Wash one another." "Exhort Father which is in heaven, 

one another." Now if the above expla- Again it is said, in order to justify 

nation is correct in the one, it must ne- our practice, the text should read, "So 

cessarily be in the other. This inevit- ought some of you also to wash, andoth- 

able conclusion then we would have to ^''s to wipe your brethrens' feet," for 

oome to, that every brother and every I have given you an example, that some 

sister must exhort. of you should do, as I have done to you.'* 

But to prove that this would be a false jMy dear brother, can you not see, that 

construction we refer to Paul, Rom. xii. this w^ould in no wise justify the present 

where the different gifts of the different practice I But it might be truly said, 

members of Christ's body, the church, These some are pointed out as the ac- 

are clearly set forth, and that every tors, and tl»e rest as the objects of the 

member should be faithful in their pecu- action. The first would assume the 

liar gifts, communicated to them by the place of Ciirist. who was so hbly, that 

Spirit of God "for the perfection of the he needed no washing. The second tho 

body." Among others it is said, "He poor in spirit, who know and feel their 

that exhorteth, let him wait on exhor- infirmities, and the need of a washing, 

tation." As brevity should. ever be re- i. e. a cleansing from sin. But in as 

garded, let the above suffice on that sub- much as the Saviour well knew, that tho 

ject. servants as well as the served stood in 

Secondly, our brother or brethren need of cleansing, he commanded theui 

eeem to lay great stress on the personal "to wash one another's feet." 

pronoun "ye," as having reference to Again says our brother, "The preserst 

all the members of the body. To this practice according to the preface of a 


book, written by A. JMack, cannot be impressive ! — lie encouragctl, dear Mo- 
oK^r WA years old," — .Suppose wo thcrs in Israel; your prayers, your ad- 
Avoull adopt the mode or praciice, con- monitions will not be lost. Tiiey will 
tended for by o<ir i)rotlier, we wonder, be like "bread cast upon the waters, 
bow old tliat would he/ One year, ten which may be gathered after many days.'* 
or twenty? 1 douht it. Vnii tliat the Ves, if not before, after yoiir earthly ta- 
present practice is upwards of Isightecn bernacle is dissolving with its kindred 
liirndred years oJd, 1 unhesitatingly as- dust, and your souls are at rest in the 
pert. If so, it will, us it ever has, tri- Paradise of God, your sons, your daugh- 
«linphantly sustain itself against any and ters will remember you, your parental 
every opposition, let it cotne from wliere care, your fervent prayers in their be- 
at may, bait", which bad penetrated the clouds 
With regard to the second item, in and are laid up before God as a memo- 
^rliich our brethren in both letters re- rial, will be answered to their and your 
ferred to seem to diller in their views eternal joy and consolation. Amen. 

from the present practice, I »tiall only 

, ,. , ' [Some closing remarks <5cc. of this ex- 
make a tew remarks, r. . . ,. • . ITT ., 

First, I do not find that the admini- 

cclient letter in our next. We would 
onlv observe here in this place, that we 
stration of divine ordinances was ever cannot consider it otherwise but as a 
committed to women. special providence, that we were corn- 
Secondly, That although man is term- V^^\^^ against our expressed intention 
^ . . to insert that letter from a brother la 
ed the head of the woman, it is no dis- ^j^^ South, which called forth the two 
grace nor contrary to the Gospel for him foregoing truth- and power- ful replies, 
to condescend to take the place of a ser- at once calculated not only to reconcile 
vant and to serve them in this respect. °^"' ^^outhern Western and Farwestern 

brethren with the ancient practice of 

Thirdly, It is no disparagement or dis- the church, but also to give to every 

honor to the sisters, but rather compli- reader matter for reflection on that in- 

. ,, J • • , . .1 J : teresting and important question so re- 

tiientary m the administrator thus admi- ^^^,u- Jlr,^ r.r.A i\ I- , c r i 

•' cently renewed on the subject of female 

oistering the communion to them. preaching, of which neither we at the 

Fourthly, I can find no just cause ei- ^^,^3 of inserting, nor our correspon- 

tber from scripture or reason, why it dents at the time of writing had the least 

«hould be otherwise. knowledge. Do not our readers see 

Fifthly, I have never beard an ol.jec- '^'^f ''^ \^'^ ^'^"^^ "^ ^'<^^^ "; this matter, 

and that we are mere tools and instru- 

tion made to it by the sisters, and I hope njcnls in His hand /] 

I never shall. 

From the higli and tender regard I To the Far-Western brethren 1 

€vcr entertained towards the Female When I left od in my last, see Nov, 

portion of Ghrist's iniieritance I believe No. page 124. I had not nearly got 

they always will, — while the Spirit of through the subject I had proposed to 

Christ is with them, — remain unassum- myself. While I hope that what anoth- 

ing, humble and faithful in their holy er dear brother has written since, (sco 

calling, attending to their domestic con- Dec. No. page 15'^.^ will be seriously 

cerns, the burden of their family, and at and in love considered by you, and 

the same time ••adorning themselves which (as it is my heart's desire,) may 

with a meek and quiet spirit, which in pave the way towards a re-union after a 

the sight of God is of great prize." Let long separation, I cannot excuse myself 

them be "fervent in spirit, serving the l>*om fulfilling my design which has the 

Lord ;" teaching their children the fear same object in view. 

of the Lord ; praying for and with them. Though we are accused by such, who 

A Mother's prayer, a Mother's blessing stand high in the religious world, that 

or admonition, oh how solemn I — how our religion cousijts merely in our round 



coals, lon{^ beards, in tlic ceremony of 
fcet-wasliing' and in is^norance,"*) wliich 
accusation we ought very willingly to 
forgive tliem, because they know us not, 
yet I am free to say, without fear of be- 
ing contradicted, that the brethren are 
emplialicaliy a people of principles, and 
not of mere form, and that their princi- 
ples, are no less than genuine Goapel- 

You will be aware by this time, that 
there are more of real Gospel-princi- 
ples, than those three only, wliich have 
been mentioned under the heading of 
*'The Fraternity of German Baptists," 
in as much as several others have been 
touched upon incidentally from time to 
time in the Visiter. Yes, dear brethren, 
you will find, provided the Lord spares 
my life, and provided also, my dear 
brethren will spare and support the Vis- 
iter for a longer time, that there were 
more than three times three of genu- 
ine Gospel-principles, by which our old 
brethren from the beginning were gui- 
ded, and whicli were altogether "1 i v- 
i n g p r in ci p 1 e s" wi(h them. 

It is true, that of late years, while the 
church grew and spread far and wide, 
and many came to the faith, and many 
eventually became able ministers of the 
word, those principles were in a great 
measure lost sight of and became dor- 

*)These are the identical words in a 
very respectable and otherwise liberal 
periodical, published in german under 
the title ''J^er Kirchen-freund." We 
would merely ask our dear readers and 
correspondents, whether we do not give 
sometimes occasion to such conclusions 
of those, who do not know us more inti- 
mately, by talking too much, and even 
writing and printing too nuich about 
•'feet-washing" and other ordinances, 
and leaving out of consideration, or pass- 
ing slightly over the higher and greater 
principles, which those very ordinances 
inculcate and represent? \A'ill our 
dear brethren not cease to try to mend 
the outward order of the church, by 
which we are compelled to say so much 
on it, and begin to help us reniove those 
stumbling-blocks, which are in the Avay 
of »nany, to live and to lead a real Gos- 
pel-life ! Ed.J 

mant in a large portion of the church. 
It is also true, that owing to this cause, 
namely losing sight of, and not practi- 
cally carrying out all the principles, 
clearly revealed in the Gospel, a divers- 
ity of sentiments and opinions has made 
its appearance, a difterent practice in 
observing the ordinances has been tried^ 
and a different course in conducting« 
church-atfairs has been attempted ; — all 
with the best of intention, as charity in- 
duces us most willingly to believe, name- 
ly with a view to improve and to come 
nearer to the word and example of our 
adorable Redeemer ; yet, as all have 
seen, and felt, and experienced more or 
less, to the no small detriment of that 
peace, concord and union in the Broth- 
erhood, which has distinguished the true 
followers of the Lamb at all times. 

But it is, however, no less true, that 
notwithstanding all the trials, dißicul- 
ties and temptations, which the Breth- 
ren had to pass through as a body ; not- 
withstanding this body has sometimes, 
been in parts very sick and sore, here 
shaking with the ague of carelessness <.^ 
apathy, there burning with the fever of 
excitement ; the understanding now be- 
ing clouded with darkness, and at an- 
other time illuiriinated with a glaring- 
light, like lightning, which passed away 
as quickly as it came ; — I say, notwith- 
standing all this, and even the predic- 
tions of anxious and fearful friends, that 
tliis body would not outlive those many 
accumulated evils, it appears from evi- 
dent unmistakeable tokens, that the 
heart of this body retained all along so 
much of Gospel-light, and Gospel-life, 
[I mean Christ himself with his truth 
and brotherly love,] as is sufBcient to 
spread new life through the whole body, 
and make it healthier, stronger and more 
vigorous than ever ; — or to speak with- 
out figure, that those living principles of 
our ancient brethren continued to be 
living principles to this day, so that 
they needed only to be presented to the 
church, in order to obtain for them a 
general assent from all the members,'^ 
that were not biased by personal con- 
siderations. [Concluded in our next.} 




Objections of Infidels 
against the Bible answered. 

Some have been so bold as to strike 
at the root of all revelation from God, 
by asserting that it is incredible, be- 
cause unnecessary, and unnecessary be- 
cause the reason which he has bestowed 
on mankind is sufficiently able to discov- 
er all the religious and moral duties 
which he requires of them, if they would 
but attend to her precepts, aod be gui" 
ded by her friendly admonitions. 

Mankind have undoubtedly, at various 
times, from the remotest ages, received 
80 much knowledge by divine communi- 
cations, and h?ve ever been so much in- 
clined to impute it all to their own suf- 
ficiency, that it is now difficult to de- 
termine what human reason, unassisted, 
can effect. 

But to form a true judgment on this 
subject, let us turn our eyes to those re- 
mote regions of the globe to which this 
supernatural assistance has never yet 
extended, and we shall there see men 
endued with sense and reason, not infe- 
rior to our own, so far from being capa- 
ble of forming systems of religion and 
, morality, that they are at this day to- 
tally unable to make a nail or a hatchet; 
from whence we may surely be convin- 
ced that reason alone is so far from be- 
ing sufficient to offer to mankind a per- 
fect religion, that it has never yet been 
able to lead them to any degree of cul- 
ture of civilization whatever. These 
have uniformly flowed from that great 
fountain of divine communication o- 
pened in the Kast, in the earliest ages, 
and thence been gradually diffused'' in 
salubrious streams throughout the vari- 
ous regions of the earth. 

Their rise and progress, by surveying 
the history of the world, may easily be 
traced backwards to their source; and 
where-ever these have not as yet been 
able to penetrate, we there find the hu- 
man species not only void of all true re- 
ligious and moral sentiments, but not 
the least emerged from their original 

ignorance and barbarity ; which seems 
a demonstration, that altliough humaa 
reason is capable of progression in sci- 
ence, yet the first foundations must be 
laid by supernatural instructions ; for 
surely no other probable cause can be 
assigned why any one part of mankind 
should iiave made such an amazing pro- 
gress in religious, moral, metaphysical, 
and philosophical inquiries ; such won- 
derful improvements in policy, legisla- 
tion, commerce, and manufactures ; — 
while the other part, formed with the 
same natural capacities, and divided on- 
ly by seas and mountains, should remain, 
during the same number of ages, in a 
state little superior to brutes, without ' 
government, without laws or letters, and 
even without clothes and habitations; 
murdering each other to satiate their re- 
venge, and devouring each other to ap- 
pease their hunger. 

I say no cause can be assigned for 
this amazing difference, except that the 
first have received information from 
those divine communications recorded 
in the Scriptures, and the latter have 
never yet been favored with such assis- 
tance. This remarkable contrast seems 
an unanswerable, though, perhaps, a 
new proof of the necessity of revelation, 
and a solid refutation of all arguments 
against it, drawn from the sufficiency of 
human reason. And as reason, in iier 
natural state, is thus incapable of ma- 
king any progress in knowledge, so when 
furnished with materials by supernatu- 
ral aid, if left to the guidance of her own 
wild imaginations, she falls into more 
numerous and more gross errors than 
her own native ignorance could ever 
have suggested. 

There is then no absurdity so extrav- 
agant which she is not ready to adopt j 
slie has persuaded some that tiiere is no 
God ; others, that tliere can be no fu- 
ture state ; she has taught some that 
tliere is no difference between vice and 
virtue, and that to cut a man's throat, 
and to relieve his necessities, are ac- 
tions e(iually meretorioua ; she has con- 



vinced many tliat tlicy have no freewill, 
iu opposition to their own experience ; 
some, that there can be no siicli tliin<^ 
as soul or spirit, contrary to their own 
perceptions ; and others, no such tl)in<^ 
as matter or body, in contradiction to 
their senses. IJy analyzing all things? 
she can show that there is nothing in 
any thing ; by perpetual sifting, she can 
reduce all existence to the invisible dust 
of scepticism ; and, by recurring to first 
principles, prove, to the satisfaction of 
her followers, that there are no princi- 
ples at all. How far such a guide is to 
be depended on, in the important con- 
cerns of religion and morals, I leave to 
the judgment of every considerate man 
to determine. 

This is certain, that human reason, in 
its highest state of cultivation amongst 
the philosophers of Greece and Rome, 
was never able to form a religion com- 
parable to Christianity ; nor have all 
those sources of moral virtue, such as 
truth, beauty, and the fitness of tilings, 
which modern philosophers have endea- 
vored to substitute in its stead, ever 
been elfectual to produce good men; 
and have themselves often been the pro- 
ductions of some of tiie worst. 

To tlie Editor of the Gospel-Visiter. 

If you will indulge me a few moments 
I win ask you a question or two which 
I wish you to answer in the Gospel-Vis- 
iter. 1 presume you are aware that the 
friends of temperance are making vigor- 
ous efforts to induce our present legisla- 
ture, to pass a law entirely to prohibit 
the traffic in intoxicating drinks excep- 
ting for mechanical and medicinal pur- 
poses. I presume you are also aware 
that there is such a law in force in the 
state of 3Iaine, and that it has nearly 
banished drunkeness from that state ; — 
that since the taking force of the law, 
pauperism and crime have decreased 
about three fourth in the cities of that 
state. I presume you will also acknowl- 

edge that such a law would do an im- 
mense amount of good in our state (()- 

The questions I am going to ask you 
are these. Are you in favor of such a 
law? Can you Avield the potent influ- 
ence of the Gospel-Visiter in favor of 
such a law 1 Tlie lovers of mm arc op- 
posing the law with all the j)ower and 
force at their command, and it is feared, 
they will triumph, unless the aid of the 
press can be secured both religious and 
secular. I make no claims to litera- 
ture. I hope on tliat score you will ex- 
cuse my imperfect writing. I will how 
submit this already too lengthy letter to 
your deliberation and patiently wait fur 
a notice of it in the Gospel- V^isiter, 


[Some notice of the foregoing in our 
next JNo.] 


received by us since last Christmas. 

[N. B. W'^e began to number our let- 
ters since August last, and we will give 
them henceforth accordingly.] 
No- Wherefrom. jNo. of subscr. 

122. From Fiucastle, V^a. 1 

'•I read some of the first numbers of, 
the Gospel-Visiter, with which I was 
highly pleased. I wish to take them 
the ensuing year, and also to get them 
from the beginning, if they could be 

123. From Eaton, O. 1 
*'You may expect more orders ere 

the end of this montl).'' 

124. From Montgomery co. Pa. 

125. - 3liddieburg, Md. 
120. - Shirleysburg, Pa. 

[The wanting JS'o. is sent.] 
127. - Rowman's mills, Va. 2 
12'3. - Carroll co. Md. 
129. - Mercersburg Pa. 
1J30. - .Teromesville O. 1 

181. - Eaton, O. 1 

132. - Liberty, O. 
1.33. - Burkittsvil^8^ Md. 1 

134. - Summit co. O. 
13.3. - Kosciusko CO, Ind. 
13(i. - Shelby co. O. 1 

137. - Montgomery co. Inda. 1 
'•The reason I get no more subscri- 
bers is, because some think, you ad- 


















nee tlie doctrine of endless misery." 
o I'efer snclj to what we said in Ao. 
p:i<2;e b9. to a brother in Virg'a. 
From Kosciusko co. Ind'a 

31iaini co. O. 

('iiyaliop;a Falls, O. 

T\e\vyork city. 

DaUon, O, 

.le^ferson co. Iowa. 

Fayette co. i^a. 

Lancaster co Pa. 

l*'iilton CO, 111. 
Dayton, O. [Wc cannot an- 
swer this question yet. 

Joimstown, Pa. 5 


i>eliance co, O. 2 

i'foui Adan)s co III. 

Wayne co. Ind. 2 

Siintniit CO. O. 

Bedford co. Pa. 1 

Clarion co. Pa. not pd. 1 
{Send by mail. The price of br. 
bead's book is $1,50. all over.] 

Preble CO, O. 


I'lkliart CO. Inda. 

Ailej^eni co. 3Id. 


li-oanoke co. Va. 


Ashland CO. O. communi- 


Wayne co. O. 

\Vashinp;ton co. E- Ten 


Preble CO. O. 


Ashland co. O. 


Richland co. 0. 


Lancaster co. Pa. • 


Ogle CO. III. 


Uniontown, (). 

Pijiccreek, .Md. 

-Montgom, CO, Pa not pd 


Aug-nsta co. Va. 


Schuylkill, Pa. 

(Joshen, (). 


iMontgomery, co. Pa, 

Hardy co. Va. 

Portage co. (). 

-Miami cu. O. 


Defiance co. (). 


From .Middle town, Md. 


Sorncr?el co. Pa. 


vSeneca co. O. 


Cincinnati, O. 

0::^13y the above list onr dear readers 
will perceive, that the (iospel- \ isiter is 
gaining daily new friends, and that we 
must now enlarge onr monthly issue to 
24 pages accoiding to our own condi- 
tions. We rejoice at this: — but we do 
so with fear and trembling. For not 
only our labors and expenses will in- 
crease full one third, — but what is much 

more weighty on onr iT.irid, our duties 
ar)d- responsibilities arc increasing like- 
wise. Did we find difficuities, in ma- 
king our selections for only 10 pages, so 
as to please our readers generally, how 
many more (liHiculties will we find, when 
we have still more selections to make, 
and still more readers to please I But 
we despair not. We are nothing but 
instuunents in the hands of Him, who 
overnileth all for the best. The cause 
we plead is His, the glory we seek is 
His too. He has sustained us in every 
trial ; His grace has enabled us to do 
what we did. Unto Him we trust for 
all, what we may need in future trials, 
so as to enable to do and to sulTer His 
will in all things. 

This, dear readers, is the fountain of 
our hope, that our labors shall not be in 
vain. We have already ample proofs 
of the blessing of God attending our 
weak endeavors. We have been blessed 
personally and individually in and 
through our work, for which we cannot 
be thankful enough throughout all eter- 
nity. But we have also evidences, that 
others of our fellow-pilgrims have been 
blessed in the perusal of tiie Gospel-Vis- 
iter. Could we spread those t w o h u n- 
d red letters which we received since 
the. first appearance of the Visiter, not 
only before our readers, but before all 
our dear brethren and sisters in these 
United States, who are yet prejudiced 
against any and every publication of 
our views and sentiments, but whoin we 
do not love the less on that account, — 
we say, could we spread those 200 let- 
ters before them all, and the 200 pages 
of the Visiter loo, that have by this time 
making their appearance, we believe 
every Thomas among our dear brethren 
w<juld have to acknowledge, that the 
L(jrd is with us in this work, and that it 
might be dangerous for them to oppose 
it any longer. And if we are asked, 
what evidence have you beside your own 
belief and assertion of this fact, we 
would say, since it is impossible to en- 
ter into particulars, as follows. 

We have now continued our periodi- 
cal visits for twelve months; — we have 
conversed freely and unreservedly on 
many subjects, some of the») at least be- 
ing of a character, that they were not 
understood alike even among the breth- 
ren ; — we have ventured to do all this in 
a language but imperfectly known by us, 
in which many of our readers can ex- 
press themselves far more properly, far 
more happily to draw the attention of 



their hearers or readers, than we ; — and 
what is the obvious result of this our un- 
dertaking 1 I mean, wliat is tlie result, 
not only obvious to us, but obvious to all 
who are willing to see 1 It is this, and 
we are confident, all our candid readers 
will agree with us, that we have through 
the means of the Visiter, thongh we are 
dispersed in twelve or more difterent 
states, become better acquainted with 
each otlier and with the sentiments of 
our old brethren, that were before us, 
in one short year, than we might have 
become in twelve years before, that we 
understand each other better, and love 
each other more than before ; — that we 
all feel more strongly the benefit, the 
necessity and the blessedness of a true 
union in sentiment, in principles and in 
action or practice ; — and may we not 
add, wliat we fondly hope and pray for, 
that we and all our dear readers have 
tried to become more prayerful, more 
watchful, and more consistent in our dai- 
ly life and conduct with our holy pro- 
fession. And now, dear brethren, this 
being the case, if not with all, yet with 
many, or even only with a few, as you 
will perceive in the following testimo- 
nies, will you say, This has been brought 
about by mere human agency? No, 
you cannot say that, because you know, 
mere human agency has always the con- 
trary tendency, to separate, to divide 
and finally to destroy. We hope then, 
that you will be ready to admit, that 
this is the Lord's doing, and that if you 
be not willing to assist in the work of 
the Lord, you will be at least afraid to 
oppose it any longer. 

To our beloved readers wc have in 
particular a word or two to say. Let us 
bear patiently and in love with our dear 
brethren, who do not yet see as we do 
in this matter, and let us consider, that 
the best means of convincing them is to 
show by our lives, that we are really 
benefited by the Gospel-Visiter, that 
Ave become daily more humble, more lov- 
ing, and more wise unto salvation. 
With regard to ourselves we beg our 
dear readers to assist us not only with 
their outward support, but also with 
their prayers, that God in mercy may 
Continue to let his light shine upon us, to 
lead and direct us always in the right 
way, to pardon our errors and mistakes, 
and to preserve us from wrong. We 
have been assured of many of you of this 
your support, and we have thought, that 
we owed it to the intercession of our 
brethren, when our own prayer was 
heard almost before it was uttered. Con- 

tinue to do so, that when we faint, we 
may not sink altogether. 

Oc;y=-To those dear brethren in partic- 
ular, who have been or may be contri- 
butors to our columns, we must appeal 
most earnestly for a continuance of their 
favors, and for more frequent contribu- 
tions, fc'mall as the Visiteris, even with 
24 pages, we have found by exact mea- 
surement, that our January No. con- 
tained as much reading-matter, as will 
be found in 3G pages of most other reli- 
gions periodicals of the day, on account 
of its being printed with smaller type 
and less Avaste of paper by large margin. 
We agree with those brethren, that wish 
to sec our columns filled chiefly with or- 
iginal matter. But this is impossible to 
do, unless we are more freely supplied 
by our correspondents with such arti- 
cles, as may be proper for the columns 
of the Visiter. There are quite a num- 
ber of our correspondents, of whoir^ we 
should like to hear more frequently, 
who need not fear to send too often. 
Neither should those, whose articles do 
not appear immediately, or to which a 
short note of explanation &z,c. is append- 
ed, thereby be discouraged, to send com- 
munications. No, come, dear brethreiö, 
and help us in the good work as much as 
you possibly can; let all be done in love, 
in the love of truth, in the love of Christ 
and his brethren, and in love towards all 
mankind. In all our compositions let 
us try to please God, and then we may 
be sure to please His children, and ben- 
efit our fellow-men ! 

•X- ^- -Jf- 

Extract of letters. 
From Indiana. 

*' There is an aversion against any 
publication by brethren ; though the 
matter in the Gospel-Visiter is general- 
ly approved of. It is asked. What if 
this paper should be patronized by the 
church, will there not be a door opened 
for other smart brethren, of which there 
is a number, to start another? Might 
not then a paper-controversy be crea- 
ted to the great detriment of the church 7 
Also hath not the church been in exis- 
tence for hundreds of years witl>out any 
publication 1" &c. &:c. 

To these questions the Gospel-Visiter 
would answer briefly, that he thinks 
those brethren fear too much, and for- 
"TCt that text, *'There is no fear io 



1 o V r, but perfccl love rn^^toth (niLfcar; 
])ccaiise Icai-lial!) toriiieiit." 1 John 
iv. IH. Wc have that confidence in the 
IJrotherhood, that all would like to see 
eye to eye, to understand each other 
more' perfectly, and to maintain that 
love' and union, and ^t(} attain it more 
and more, wljich has been the distin- 
guishing trait of the children of God since 
the beginning of the («ospel. This is 
the chief object or rather the sole aim of 
the Gospel- Visiter ; this our prayer^ 
and'We trust the prayer of every contri- 
}jutor to its columns. , Whether there 
Avas any publication of jthe kind among 
i\ni brethren, wc refer Uhe reader to 
vvliat was said in January Xo. page 150. 
^nd lt)ü. 

Also from Indiana. 

— — — Thera is a (pic-^tion pond inn; 
for discussion at Yearly fleeting, the 
decision of which is looked for v/ith the 
greatest anxiety, that namely about t!ie 

VN'iicther the supper should not be on 
the table at feet-waihintr ? 

And, Whether he that washes oui;ht 
not also to wipe in accordance with the 
example of Christ ? 

There are some smart brethren here 
in favor of the change, and I Avould also 
be, were it not for some consideratioos, 
and among others. 

First, Because you reminded me of 
Peter, who was almost lost by wanting 
to do like his Master did, or as the fore- 
going question has it, — to act exactly 
*'in accordance with the example of 
Christ." Matt. xiv. 22— 3.S. 

Secondly, Because one of your corres- 
pondents in the 'Visiter' lias caused me 
lo reflect, why all those brethren, of 
Avhom I know, that made a change, foil 
and went to nothing/ 

Thirdly, Because I do not know, why 
the Spirit in the Revelation to .lohn did 
not reprove the church at Philadelphia, 
if they had any errors. 

I should like to know the principles 
those brethren held, who diflered with 

the church, and went out from among us 
since the Brethren came to America. — 
I am informed by some brethren, that 
they all differed about the supper and 
the washing of feet. J ... S ... , I 
know, did ; so did * "^^ *, * * * Sec, &c. 
Cannot you give the information 1 
\N'ou!d it not be a to])ic for the "Gos- 
pel- Visile r" 1 — — 

[Yes, yes, dear brotlier, it will be a 
topic, and we shall enter upon it, as 
soon as wc arc fully prepared. In order 
to give correct information, we must in- 
torm ourselves better, particularly about 
the earlier part of our liistory. I may 
safely promise this to be a most interes- 
ting and uselul topic for the columns of 
the Visiter, when his year of trial is 
once over, — when instead of not for- 
bidding him, the brethren will unite lo 
"bid him God speed.'' 3Iay that 
time soon arrive !] 

From ViiiciMA. 
Dear brother ! 

It is with considerable 
timidity that I take up my pen, at last 
to drop a few lines to you, although I 
confess that I long wnce liad a desire to 
address you, which I expect you looked 
for too without doubt. But the circum- 
stances of the "Visiter" and my advo- 
cating it has brought me rather in a dif- 
ficult position with those, who arc vio- 
lently opposed to the -'Visiter". So I 
thought beat, rather to hold on a little 
without saying any thing to you. I ex- 
])ect soon to be called again by necessi- 
ty to speak for the 'Visiter', or rather 
to stand in defence of it. [I am really 
sorry for it, that any of my dear breth- 
ren should be put to such necessity oa 
our account. Could it not be avoided ? 
Ed.] I think it to be a'strange thing, 
that brethren are \ip in arms of almost 
violence at a brother's prosecuting lis 
own business, by which he earns his dai- 
ly bread, when that brother does not 
interfere either with the private or pub- 
lic interests of other men, excepting so 
far-aa to promote the best interests of 
society bv exhibiting tiio fiospel (. :' our 



Lord Jcsns Christ in its primitive sim- 
plicity as the only safe and only sure re- 
medy for all the evils mankind is heir to, 
and diffusing knowledge and truth ex- 
tensively, and that much more than 
could possibly be done by dozens of men 
otliervvise. But I can bear with our 
brethren in as much as I believe their 
intention'is g-ood. So 1 must give them 
this testimony, that they have "a zeal 
for God, but rather in ignorance, or not 
according to knowledge ; for the spirit 
of love in Christ is long-sufFering , e a v i- 
cth not, doth not behave unseemly, 
seeketh not his own, is not easily pro- 
voked ; thinketh no evil ; boareth all 
things, believGtli all things, hopeth all 
tilings, endureth ail things." Now to' 
look on the above expression of the apos- 
tle it shows to me, that there is some- 
thing wrong in some place. But I still 
think, that these brethren mean it well. 
Yet I cannot help to think, they do not 
consider the matter rightly. It appears 
to me, that some of them think, it is in 
strict violation of the word of God to 
publish any.thing that we cannot read in 
the same words in the Gospel. And yet 
these very brethren are often heard to 
quote from histories of various kinds to 
prove a peculiar idea of their own, and 
if they are too narrow in themselves to 
read such, they will make the quotations 
from hearsay, and often will make con- 
siderable blunders. Thougli I would 
have nothing to say against tliose quota- 
tions, nor yet against reading good bi- 
ble-history, sucii as gives testimony to 
the truth of God. But I think, that we 
should make a good distinction between 
Ijistory that gives testimony to the truth 
or that which is endeavoring to set up a 
mode of wor&Lip different from the truth 
of God. 

There is one of the great weaknesses 
of man, that should be broken up in him; 
it is, to be always on extremes, almost 
on any subject, either to take up a sub- 
ject and approve of it, right or wrong, 
in part or in toto ; or thus condemn 
without distinction the good that may 

be about it. I say this belongs to t)i(* 
old man, and should not follow the child 
of God as much as we see it does, and 
that in so many of our brethren of note. 
I lament the thing but that it is so, all 
I think will admit. 

Dear brother, I am aware that yoi» 
will have to go thix)ugh a considerable 
trial, for which I hope you will with tho 
help of God prepare your mind, and I 
think that he who is abie to do all things 
will at last bring things right both with 
you and the Visiter, and with those, who 
witliout a true cause, are clamoring a- 
gainst you, and striving to do you inju- 
ry. It appears to me really to look like 
if we had got into some of the political 
strifes, and worst of all, as 1 view it, 
without a cause. So now J will leave 
off and recommencJ you to the grace of 
God and his inercy in Christ Jesus, our 

P. S. 1 have long felt to say some- 
thing upon the subject of small or pri- 
vate lovefeasts, and still thought that 
some one else would take up the subject. 
I feci my incapacity as a writer, but I 
say so much, that 1 price the idea, to 
have them often, and I think they would 
do much good. — I have also thought to 
write something on the subject of send- 
ing out brethren, two by two, into the 
districts allotted to thom, to see that all 
would be right in the churches; but 
time will not allow me to write much. 

[While we must most gratefully ac- 
knowledge this new proof of love and 
liberality on the part of our beloved 
brother, and many other dear brethren 
and friends in Virginia, who have been 
for many years our friends in need, and 
consequently our friends indeed ; — by 
whcse liberal assistance twenty year» 
ago we were enabled, to procure a press, 
of our own, asd who have continued ev- 
er since their favors towards us, for 
which we hereby express our lasting 
gratitude ; — while we must further ac- 
knowledge, that a goodly number of 
brethren and friends in Virginia are 


subscribei-g aöU supporters of the"Gos- jf'ct oi" controversy iu your cinircbcs, if 

tjcl- Visiter," and are thus co-laborers ia you love your own peace and the peace 

»viiat little good he may be enabled to of your rneir.bers. If voii do not take 

achieve ; — and whilejvve niitst'lastly con- ^varning ; — if you go on headlong with 

fess and acknowledge, that we have al- your almost violent opposition, as is said 

ways experienced the most generous in the above, and thereby cause strife, 

hospitality in Virginia, for which it disorder and confusion, — do not think, 

has ever been proverbial; — while we that in that event, which we hope and 

must say all this, and could say much pray may yet be averted, you will lay 

more, if time and space would permit the blame on us, on the Visiter, &i.c. as 

in praise of our dear Virginia-brethren, has been done already more than two 

we cannot help at the same time to feel years ago on our mere proposal, in an- 

luurtified in behalf of some of them, who, other part of the Lord's vineyard. No, 

il appears from the above, are deviating no, dearest brethren, do not tliink so, 

eo far from that spirit of generosity, lib- do n o t deceive yourselves, — for in 

erality and hospitality, for which Vir- that case before a candid world, before 

ginia has, as before observed, become so an impartial church at large, and before 

justly renowned, as to do all they can, the rigiiteous Judge of us all the blame 

not only to lock their own doors against would fall on — yourself, and we should 

SMch an humble^ yet well-meaning Visi- stand clear of it. — — 

, ter, whom evcrv one by this time may 

, ., ^ I . I • r 1. u Be assured, that these hastily written 

iinow, tliat whatever bis faults may be, 

1 • V K^ a; V v.r. f ^^^« thoughts llowed from a heart full of sor- 

Jie IS no robber, no disturber oi peace, ° 

, . f • J II • V * row and at the same time full of love 

iio enemy, but a friend, a weli-wisher to 

,, ,. , .T 1 J 1 towards all, whom they may concern, 

all; — wesay, we ieel mortified and deep- ' •^ ■' 

, . , ^ I ^ • I I ir r and may God and you all pardon, what 

ly grieved not on our, but m behalf of •' ^ ' 

, , , , . J is amiss, and receive la love, what the 

those, who not only lock their own doors . 

. ^ , .... , , . , duty of self-preservation compelled us 

against the \ isiter, (to this we have no •' ^ 

, . . . , , to say.] 

objection, in as much every one has a 

perfect riglit in his own house to admit From Pennsylvania.. 

or refuse Visiters, as he thinks prop- j)car brother. 

or ;) but also try to compel others, even j l,„pe you will not be- 
bis friends, to close their doors against become discouraged in the work yot> 
the Gospel-Visiter, and thus to make liare undertaken. 1 suppose you coun- 
him an out-cast, an exile, yea, even to ted the cost before you commenced, and 
starve him out of existence. Brethren, calculated to meet with diÖicultics and 
we beseech you to pause and think. Is trials. I trust these have not been more 
it right to do sol — Is it creditable be- tiian you expected nor will tllßvbemore 
fore the world to do so?.' Can it be than you can bear. Things "SBSt grow 
pleasing in the sight of Him, who made better. .^lore will take hold of it. Let 
MS free indeed, to do so ! ? !— Vou say, it have a fair trial. I have no particii- 
■II are conscientious in the matter, lar suggestions at this time to make. 
V cry good, dear brethren, but remem- Upon the whole I am pleased with the 
ber, we are so too. \\'c will not in- ''Visiter." But I hope it may, like its 
fringe on your conscience, but we claim readers should, still grow better, and 
iho same privilege. ]f you cannot sup- thus still become more v.clcome to those 
ju.rt the \ isiter, let him alone. Ifotii- whom it visits. I had thought of Ihrow- 
^ ers want to support him, let (hun alone, ing in my mite to assist yon before this, 
J But ot all tilings, we bog you, we en- but various circumstances seemed to in- 
trcat you by the tender mercies of iiod, terferc with my intention. I now send 
not to make the Gospel-Visilcr a sub- you an essay on sincerity, 6cc, 



Another from Pennsvlvama, Easl of 
tlic Siisqiichamialj. 
Beloved brotljcr. 

— — I could ^et some 
more subscribers, if the 'Visitor' was 
printed in German. Perliaps you will 
soon be able to do so. A good many of 
our brethren here seem not to be in fa- 
vor of it, but tlie more I read in it, the 
more I felt a desire to have it, and that 
ALLsliould have it. And if the ohject 
of printing it — is rig-ht, I don't sec why 
good cannot be done just as well by wri- 
ting and printing, as by ]-)reachir!g and 
speaking, although there i?, danger in all 
things. But I hope and have a desire, 
that the truth may be spread, and that 
the Visiter may be tlie moans of carry- 
ing thejcyful news still farther to the 
conversiontSc salvation of many souls, 6z 
if that can be the case, though it be but 
one soul, that could not be reached oth- 
erwise, God would be glorified, and you 
amply rewarded for your labor. May 
the Lord bless all your undertakings &:c. 

And another from Pennsylvania. 
Beloved brother. 

Though you arc al- 
most a stranger to me "in the flesh," yet 
1 feel a lively interest in your welfare, 
and the success of your efforts in exhil)- 
iting and defending the truth of tlie Gos- 
pel of our Lord Jesus Christ in its pure 
and primitive state by your publication. 
I sometimes pay you a visit '-in the spir- 
it'' to take a view of your labors, — diiYi- 
culties,— anxieties, — disappointments, 
— fears, — hopes — and prospects, — and 
conclude that they must be not a few. — 
Yet I think it will in some degree alle- 
viate them, when you recollect that ma- 
ny of your bretlireu not only sympathize 
■with you, but fondly cherish a love mu- 
tually to participate in all of them. For 
my part I am sensible, (hat it is assum- 
ing a great responsibility to dir«,'ct or 
edit a publication like the "{iospel- 
Visiter" ; yet I believe it is a duty in- 
cumbent on some one. I view the press 
as a "good gift of the Father of Light," 
[though it is sometimes drer.dt'ully ab- 

used by tlic "father of lies", which how- 
ever should not prevent u«^ from making 
a good use of it ; no, God forbid I] audit 
seems as if (icnl through his grace and 
providence had called you (for the pres- 
ent) to guide it. And through it by the 
grace of God incalculable good may be 
done to the church and to the world at 
large, not only in our present time, but 
undoubtedly by this means our labors 
may or will be transmitted to all future 

And as you receive the opinions of 
) ouv correspondents 1 will also give mine 
in regard to a few things, as 1 cannot al- 
together agree to exclude every thing 
that is n o t original. For my part I do 
not sec, why sometliing truly useful and 
interesting should not be admitted, only 
because it is not original, when it would 
otherwise r«ach but a Cew of your rea- 
ders. It is certainly desirable that the 
greatest part of the matter should he or- 
iginal, {.atticMilarly as there are many 
important topics to be discussed. 

Again, — the Visiter ought to appear 
regularly evevy month, in order to ob- 
tain success, c^c. 

[On these two latter points wo would 
merely say, that we agi'ee in the maiii 
with the writ or, but that we have to bg 
guided by circumstances. Kd.] 

^itilI anotljcr from. Pennsylvania, 
and still farther East of 8usr[uehanna!i. 

Dear brother. 

Feeling that you have 
undertaken a vpry important and ardu- 
ous task, and feeling too, that encour- 
agement from tlie brethren would be es- 
sentially necessary to your support and 
comfort, I would gladly cast in my mile 
if I knew how. Thus far your effort has 
met my most sanguine expectation. 
IVot that every thing lias been just said 
as I would have liked to have seen it, 
(for that I never expected,) but knowr 
ing the nature of your difficulties I have 
felt glad that so christian and loving a 
spirit has been manifested in all things 
liom which you disser»t. 

1 have hoped that the tendency of the 

From^ Maryland. 


riospol-Vieitcr would be to Onenkks, Lord, He may make a laro^cfiill and cili- 

And some means to that end we f^ivatly cient stream of pure water, in which 

need. Scattered as we are overso g:reat the spirit of 'his loving^ and united chi[- 

a space of country, — and all pressed on dren may love to' refresh themselves anil 

all {jides by influences tendino; to sepa- float together. [Amen. I'ld.] 
rate us in our views, how important that 
a means sljould be found by \v!iich*to 

compare ideas in the lij^ht of the (iospel. ^ «cw correspondent, whom we;'£ladly 
True— we have the blessed Gospel in all ^i^ [welcome, 

its purity, liut do not many, if not all Dear brother in Christ, 

the more cnqiiiriiii^ ones read it, more or — — -.So far I find no fault with the 

less, in the light of commentaries ! And ''Visiter, " yet it pains my licartto find, 

do not the several conunentarics, which that some l)rethren are still dissatisfied 

Ave read, differ from each other .' — Again with the order of the church, in the or- 

--have not we all more or less inter- dinance of feet-washing. I would not 

course with oth,er orders of faith, and lengthen out this letter by giving my 

are we not more or less aiiected by these views, but for the benefit of my beloved 

influences? 3Iany of our brethren are brother in the South I would direct his 

very restricted in their intercourse, as- attention to Paul's first letter to Timo- 

sociating only with brethren, and rea- thy v. qhap. and 10. verse, where Paul 

ding only the IJible. Such are more in instructs him. "To take no widow into 

unity and less need sucli a medium. But ^''^ number, unless she has washed the 

of those whom I am acquainted with, a ^^^i^^s' feet." If all the widows in the 

large portion are such as are daily lia- P'^^rch had washed the saints' feet, as 

ble to influences from withofil, and in- tl^e brother would have it, there would 

fluences, fVhiph they neither fully feel, ^>g no meaning in tlie apostolic injunc- 

nor know the power or extent thereof- ^^""- ^"^^ least so it would seem to me. 

• [These are very weighty reflections, 00= [This argument has already been 

... • , , , ,, presented by a brother in the West, sec 

5vhich every serious brother should pon- January iNo. page 155, column 1, and 

der on. Ed.] we Ijeg all our dear brethren, — iu the 

1 merely took up mv pen to ^'V^'^^ i" H'e West, and in the Far- 

, . 'tx • ^> est, — who are troubled with thi« (lues- 

gay a word of encouragement. Despau- ^j^^,^^ to pay close, candid and prayerful 

not, a better prospect may soon open attention to this argument based on tiie 

before you. I fondly hope that the next NB. infallil)le word of CJod. We should 

Yearly Meeting will give vou so hearti- particularly wish to hear soon f 

, ,. . u .• '-11 1 fi dear brother in the South.^i^ Ed.l 

ly thejr approbation, as will inalie the "^ 

members of our church feel more free to j ^^^^ ^^ (j^j^ ^,^^^ ^,,^ ^j^^^ ^^^ 

support the paper. arrive, when every brother wirt see eye 

— I am glad to see that our .Maryland to eye, and then I hope we will with 
friends arc doing so well, and a? they are pleasure and delight look back to theor- 
lield by many here in high estimation, der of the old brethren ; being perfect- 
it is to be luoped that they may exert ly satisfied that their order is as near 
an influence on us here in Eastern-Penn- the order of Christ and his apostles, as 
sylvania. ;ve can come. May God enable us in 

I only felt to try to say something if humility to practise what we know, and 
possible at least to show that I read iionr ask of him wisdom to teach lis what wc 
jHijicr, — and to say un/ihadcalhj, that J do not know, that we may be among> 
love (he Gosjicl-yisifcr, — and that in my those, w!io shall have part in the fir- 
prayers (ov our little Zion 1 do not for- resurrection, and then we shall l)e maiU 
get the little "•/•///" which 1 pray the acijuaintcd with the .Millcnuium state 

roin our 

LV soon 



of which the ijrothcr wislics you to give 
liiin your views. <Scc. 

Another from Indiana. 
Dear brother. 

— — — I or we pe- 
rused those No's of the Visiter with in- 
terest, we are well pleased with their 
appearance, and with the matter they 
contain, but indulge your poor weak 
brethren to propound a query or two? 
and let those who are able and willing, 
give us a solution or answer. 

First, are not the brethren on the 
same tiack and with the sa7?ic train, of 
all Protestant Christendom in publishing 
books and periodicals '! 

[We will attempt an answer, which 
we consider not at all difficult, tliough it 
may require a little more space, than an 
ordinary note should occupy, in as much 
as we have in our eye some half dozen 
other questions, which have a near rela- 
tion to this, and may as well be answered 
now with it at once, and we hope for 

It is true, we might cut it short by 
asking another simple question, such as 

All Protestant Christendom have 
preachers and meetinghouses, and so 
Lave the brethren too; are not there- 
fore the brethren on the same track and 
Avith the same train with or of all Protes- 
tant Christendom ] 

This might be sufficient to stop the 
mouth, but would not satisfy the heart 
and conscience of a serious enquirer, ps 
■we kno\r our dear correspondents from 
Indiana tobe. Therefore our dear rea- 
■ ders may expect a moi-e full answer ere 
long. ]']d.] 

The next question our Indiana-brcth- 
4 ren put to us, is as follows. 

"Are they [the brethren, we, that 
publish books and periodicals] propelled 
I>y the same power !'■ [Perlraps we may 
■ try to answer this question too, when we 
I answer the first more fully.] 
\1 Then our Indiana-brethren close their 
N remarks in the followitis; words. 

"If the times rccpiirc our labors i:i 
this way for the proujotiou of the honor 
of Him, that came to save us, and ilicd 
to reclaiin us uiul uuor sinners to (/(Jii, 
I or u-o freely and heartily say. Amen ! ' 

'i'i;en tlje writer speaking fur hiniself 

"I close in candor, requesting you, 
dear brother, to accept my warmest love, 
and to excuse, if anything is amiss, and 
subscribe njyself your weak co-lahorer 
in the cause of Christ." 

[Nothing amiss at all, and tlianks, ma- 
ny heart-felt thanks for your candid 
speaking out from yoiii* heart.] 

From our own Oirio. 

Dearly beloved brother in the Lord. 

— 3Iay (»od of his infinite good- 
ness and tender mercies grant, that these 
scribbled lines may find you and ycjiirs 
in the enjoyment of Jiealth and every etil- 
er blessing, that nsay be calculated to 
make your pilgrimage through this dark 
and gloomy pci'iod of time of the great- 
est possible benefit to your dear breth- 
ren and sisters in the Lord Jesus, and 
that you may be long spared to issue &s 
send forth the "I'^veriasting Gospel'* 
upon the wings (leaves or pages) of the 
I\I. Gospel - Visiter, — and furLheruiore 
may an intelligent and enlightened bro- 
therhood awake to the important and 
pleasing task of contributing to its pa- 

Another from Ohio. 
Dear brother in the Lord. 
The January No. of the Gospel-Visi- 
ter came by last Friday's mail. I a)n 
well j)leased with the Visiter so far, and 
with that No. in particular. It is by far 
the best yet issued, so says not only 1, 
but br. J. . . M. . . too. I have ac- 
cording to your request read it and stud- 
ied it, in order that I may be more able 
to apprise you of my opinion on every 
article, whether composed i)y the editor 
or communicated. I every once in a 
while receive letters of such brethren, 
who are favora!>le to the ''Vibiterj" and 
also some of those, who are nut favora- 



lilo to it. Those that ni-c in favor, are 
sipprclicnsivo, llio Visiter will at next 
V. 3L tneet with a stronp; opposition, 
and I aj^ree with one oi the (VJends of 
the ^'isitcr, that it shoiikl he advocated 
with hnrnility, [Amen.] 

Anotlier writes and says, '*I do not 
see any harm it docs them, who are op- 
})oscd to it; for nearly or quite all, who 
are ag;ainst it, do not take it. Now, says 
lie, if they do not wish to read such a 
work, why can they not let others read 
it, that wish, when it is confessed, it 
docs no harm." 

'J'he Ne« year's Thoughts (in January 
Ko.) are very good, but very lengthy, 
«jccnpyinj nearly 6 pages. — 'J'he commn- 
jiication by a brother in Maryland on 
Heb. iv. 14, is good with a few excep- 
tions ; — one is page 151. first column, 
where the writer says, "•! have a cer- 
tain sect of professors in my mind's eye 
now," and so on 14 lines, which in my 
opinion had better not been there; — the 
second on the next page when he says, 
"I answer, it is not important that tliey 
shonld know." — The note with the mark 
of a star on that answer of the writer is 
f:rst rate, and ought to have been noted. 
The communication by a brotiier in the 
West is good, very good. Page 150 from 
a brother in Eastern-i*ennsylvania ; — 
I think this "Theophilns" might contri- 
bute considerably to the improvement 
and support of the Gospel-Visitcr. The 
selection for the young is good, but the 
piece on Slavery (though it is good in 
its place) I agree with you, should not 
be followed by any more of the kind. 
The rest is good, though that piece from 
a brother in the South should not have 
appeared just now, while the same ques- 
tion is pending between us and the Far- 
West brethren. 

[You will notice, that in our remarks 
on page 156, we express the same opin- 
ion ; but being determined to give for 
once 24 pages, and that if possible, all 
original, it exhausted ourlittle stock on 
hand so, that we were compelled to in- 
sert that article also. We have already 

observed elsewhere, that by small print 
Äcc. we give our readers in 24 pages as 
much reading-matter, as they will llnd in 
'36 pages of most other publications now 
circulating. Hence tlie necessity of still 
more liberal contributions ! Ed.] 

Yet another from Oino. 
Dear Editor. 

I have been pained to 
see 'so much prejudice among many of 
the brethren against the Visiter. IJut I 
still hope, it will succeed. Hitherto it 
has been too small, to be very nseful. — 
^^ ith the exception of a few subjects, 
treated on by the editor, we have nothad 
much of the enligljtening in it. Let 
such subjects come often ;--they cannot 
be too long for a mind possessing the 
least zeal for the object you have in 
view, which I apprehend, is a true and 
full and permanent Union of the whole 
Brotherhood. [Thank you for your 
good opinion. You have hit our view 

Still another from Ohio. 

Dear Editor. 

I have been an inter- 
ested reader of the '"Visiter" ever since 
its first appearance, Although it has 
been weak for want of subscribers, and 
perhaps contributors, I still hope that 
it may increase in subscribers, size and 
interest, so that it may in truth become 
a "Gospel-Visiter" to many enquirers 
after truth, who now wander in spiritual 
darkness. For such a consummation I 
liope, pray for, and fo r it shall exert 
all my exertions, however feeble they 
may be. 

We profess to believe and practise the 
principles of Christ in their primitive 
simplicity and truth, (and I verily be- 
lieve this to be so.) We are grieved to 
see a large majority of the professors of 
Christianity disripgardless of some of the 
vital, — fundamentalprinciples of Christ's 
system of teaching. Universal benevo- 
lence and forgiveness they do not even 
profess to observe. They go to war, ad- 
vocate capital puDishment, go to Janr, 



resent injuries and do many tilings in di- 
rect opposition lo {.\ic syii'il of Cliristian- 
ily, sayinp^ nothing lierc of tlie observ- 
ance of tiic ceremonial part of the 
(,'hrislian code. This every one must 
have observed. 

Mow. what is our duty'.' — S\\7\\\ we 
stand idle, lament such a state of affairs, 
wiiile wc yet have opportunity to labor f 
— IMainly, JSo I — We are to spare nei- 
ther labor, expense, time, nor reg-ard the 
feelinp,s of any one in promnlj^atinjr the 
(•'ospel. It is our duty to point out er- 
ror and vice, and hold up Christ and 
holiness under all circumstances. 

(iod works by means. J'iVery great 
work on earth has been accomplished by 
Him, through human agency. Hefore 
(Jhrist ascended to licaven, he left the 
Avork of prom.ulgating the Gospel, in the 
liands of his disciples, and in their hands 
it remains to this day. What an impor- 
portant work it is too! — For on its faith- 
iiil peribrmance depends the eternal 
Jioppiness of thousands of souls 1 — Who 
among us isburyiiig his (alcnl in Ike earth? 
Let every one candidly ask himself this 

How did the apostles go about this 
work! — They traveled into different 
countries, preached Christ to the self- 
righteous Jews and to the superstitious 
pijgans, penetrated the haunts of vice, c'J- 
held it up in its utter nakedness, (for 
vice divested of all its false coverings is 
disgusting to every human being,) and 
Avhen a violent death stared them in the 
face, it abated not in the least their zeal, 
nor diminished their boldness. Final- 
ly, v.hen they had built up churches, 
they watched over them carefully, visi- 
ted them often, or if that was not possi- 
ble, often addressed epistles to them, ap- 
proving the right, but by no means lea- 
ving unnoticed wrongs, which were even 
then creeping into the churches ; — and 
to these lOpistles we are indebted for a 
great portion of our Chiistian teachings. 

'J'hen. there were no such great facili- 
ties for epistolary teaching, as there are 
now, (Then, there were no public 
mails nor any printing - presses.) The 
JVes-s now is the chief medium for pro- 
nuilgating doctrines, whether true or 
false. There is no other medium at 
this time as ellicient. Hhcll we then 

I neglect availing ourselves of the most 
<;IIicient means of spreading Gospel- 

1 Truth? — Certainly not, if we are 
really determined to do our duty fi/lly. 

In ojir happy country, almost every 
adult person is a reader. Now, suppose 

a brother says pomething really good 
and edify'ng to a small congregation 
say of One hundred persons, for more 
we generally do not have. — Now, sup- 
jiose he consigns the same thoughts on pa- 
))er, and forwards it to the Editor of the 
(TOspel-\ isiter for publication, and sup- 
pose only ÖUO copies are printed, and 
sent out to as many families ; — suppose 
each copy is read or heard read by only 
10 persons, [>Ve know as a fact that 
some copies are read by more than this 
number. Ed.] it will then reach the 
minds of 5000 persons, and reach them 
in theirsolitude, by the fire-side, where 
they can follow wp reflections, that 
would not take place in a crowded con- 
gregation. The great advantage of such 
a journal are apparent to every think- 
ing, unprejudiced mind. 

It appears to me tliat there is too. 
much apathy among us. Let us arouse 
ourselves, and labor whilst it is yet day! 
IMucb good seed has fallen among the 
rocks, and by tlie wayside ; but may we 
not hope, that even much of the wayside 
may be rendered fertile by patient till- 
ing, and even the rocks be covered with 
verdure by building on them beds of 
loam 1 

First we must plow the soil by Gos- 
pel-truth, illuminate it by the light of 
our spotless life, moisten and warm itby 
our benevolence, our enduring kindness, 
and then we may hope that God will 
give the increase. 

[This correspondent we knew once in 
bis early youth, but we having removed 
from our former ])lace of abode, had lost 
sight of him for many years, and it is not 
quite a year since we heard of him agaia, 
as being a respectable physician some 
150 miles from here. He became our 
subscriber through the agency of a bro- 
ther, and we Avere very agreeably sur- 
prised by his pereonal communication 
above. We tender him our most cordial 
thanks for taking such a Avarm interest 
in our work, and shall be very happy to 
hear again from him, and that often. 
Whether he is a brother in Christ or 
not, we cannot tell, we have no sure to- 
ken, but this that he is a very warm-heart- 
ed friend of the brethren, and that if he 
is true to himself, he Avill be ere long if" 
he is not already, '-both almost and al- 
together such as I am, except these 
l>onds," (of Aveakness and sin, Avhich we- 
feel daily and constantly.) Let all the- 
Israel of God read and consider these- 
foregoing letters, and pray for the '•Vis- 


Vol. 1. April & May 1S52. No. 13, 

vA-rv ,rv--r >■>'-/" /"-^-'■^ -/">>•-/" w~-A- ir^^^.y.r~rj-^. 

■ ^- >".> ^ -/~ -/• v ,/■,•- X , 


JiF.TTER from a brother in the M'est. 
Concluded iVom prip^o 19.5. 

Now a few feinarkg inore to my dear 
lirethren, whoSe minds seem to bewein- 
barrassed in rep;ard to the present prac- 
tice of the cluirch in the observance of 
some of the external institutions. Let 
iriot this trouble you, but rest assured, 
that if the Bretlirens' faith, doctrine and 
practice in other respects is in accord- 
ance witli the letter and spirit of t.he 
<jJospel, it is al<>o in the above. 

'J'o my mind there arc other things,— 
rnore important to be enquired into — 
Am I, even I myself, *'a new creature 
in Christi" —^ Have "old things passed 


Am 1 truly *'born again" not 

only of water, but of the spirit also ? -'- 
Have I "the spirit of God !"— Dol thro' 
the spirit mortify the deeds of tlie body? 
: — Are the weapons of my warfare spir- 
iti;al and mighty through rJod to the pul- 
ling down strongholds, casting down im- 
agination and every high thing? 

Tlie'se weapons are essentially necessa- 
ry, since "high things" have been the 
caiHG of the fall of many, and will be of 
all! all, who exalt themselves. 
Remember what the apostle says, 
"Knowledge puffeth up, but charity ed- 
ifieth." This thing of wanting to know 
more or better than every body else, 
has been and will be the fruitful source 
of. contention and confusion in the 
church, as well as the fall of many, who 
otherwise might have been very useful 
and profitable to the church. Let their 
history teach (is wisdom ! Beware ot 
following their example ! Changes at- 
tempted against the will and consent of 
the body of the Brotherhood, hav« n e v- 
fe r been attended with a blessing. Can 
it be right, can it be reasonable, that a 
church, founded upon the Rock of eter- 
nal »ges, could or would he moved or 
shaken with every wind of doctrine ? — 

No ! No. — True, a branch here and 
there may become affected, and be cut 
off; or a limb may wither, — die., — and 
drop off. But the body will remain as 
immoveable as the Rock, upon which it 
is built. 

Were it not so, what a sad state of 
confusion would the church present? -^ 
Split and divided into sects and parties ! 
— For example, there are some who 
advocate a change in feet-washing, oth- 
ers in tlie supper, and others again in 
the communion ; another, whom I could 
name, is opposing trine immersioh, and 
the use of the commission in baptism ; 
another advocates infant-baptism, others 
wishing to put aside the supper &c, &c. 
All are, or have been members of the 
church at the time. Can this come from 
the Spirit of God? No! No! The 
Spirit of God leads to Union^ not to 

Is therd not danger in being so stren- 
uous for outward rites, or changes of ex- 
ternal ordinances, at the same time over- 
looking or passing by "the weightier 
matters of the law, justice, mercy and 
the love of God ? which is indeed and 
in truth the very essence of the religion 
we profess. 

I feel like closing this with a 
To the tune. Home, sweet home. 
Think not, my dear brethren, that I do 

What Christ has ordained, externals 

Uh no ! 1 do prize them, and with me 

do ye. 
But ne'er be contented till Jesus vou 


Do not on the surface continue to 

But seek your Redeemer, you'll find 

him at home. 



Yes cloth'd in a veutiire all stained in 

His name yon find written is "the word 

of (Jod.-' Rev. xix. 13. 
Then yon understand me by %vhatl have 

The power tJjat's in it, is the living 

bread ;" 
Externals may give us the form of a 

The internal alone can the spirit renew, 

Rom. vi. 28. 29. 
Yet cloth'd with externals we all have 

to be. 
If we do desire God's presence to see ; 
But don't be contented till with Simeon 

you find 
Within — the Redeemer, the Saviour so 

kind. Luke ii. 27. 28. 
There's one thing yet, brethren, I long 

for to see. 
That we on each subject united may 

be ; 
Then — on we could travel united and 

Rejoicing in hope of God's glory to see. 

•K- •?€• -^ 

From a brotberin Maryland. 
**And the Lord commended the unjust 
steward, because he had done wisely." 
Luke xvi. 8. 

Upon these words I thouglit to make 
a few remarks. Tliat it is the duly of 
all that are competent to do so, to 
search the Scriptures of Eternal Trutii 
cannot be gainsayed. Because it has 
been made obligatory upon us by llim, 
who rules upon earth as well as in heav- 
en. For he most positively says to all 
who are competent to obey, the injunc- 
tion, "Search the scriptures, for in them 
ye think ye have eternal life, and they 
are they which testify of me." They 
are not only the means by which eternal 
life may be attained ; but they are also 
the criterion by which the righteous 

Judge will awaid unto us that eternal 
life, which we all desire to enjoy. Far, 
says Christ, 1 judge no man, but the 
words that 1 speak shall judge you at 
the last day. Ifcnce the necessity of 
SL'urching the Scriptures. 

But whilst many search them, they 
do not profit by their searchiug, and 
thus it is just as unavailing and profit- 
less, as if they wpre not searching at 
all. And why is this so .^ — Simply be- 
cause they do not practice what they 
learn from time to time. 'J'he) should 
remember, that not the hearers of the 
law are justincd, but the doers. 

Others may search, but from some 
cause or other they do not comprehend 
what they read, and this is not confined 
to the illiterate or unlecrned, but this 
misapprehension is to be found even 
sometimes among the learned. Not ma- 
ny years ago an esteemed as well as in- 
timate friend of mine informed me, that 
he heard a very learned friend and min- 
ister of his endeavoring to show the pro- 
priety of Christ's commending the un- 
just steward spoken of in the verse at 
the head of this communication, descri- 
bing to me the manner in which he ex- 
plained the text. I was really surprised 
when I heard it. I requested my friend 
to read the connection or context of 
said verse. lie had but to do it to be 
convinced of the erroneous explanation 
of the passage. What 1 To suppose 
that Jesus Christ the righteous would 
commend an unjust act; The idea ia 
revolting in the extreme. 

The Lord there spoken of is no other 
than the Lord or Master of that unjust 
steward, — and not the Lord of glory. 
Yet that it is the language of Christ, is 
true, referring to the mere matter of 
fact, that there was such a Lord as well 
as such an unjust steward. And there 
is no doubt in my mind, that Christ knew 
that those to whom he was addressing 
the words upon which we are commen- 
ting, were well acquainted with the cir- 
cumstance referred to. But it may be 
asked by some. Why docs Christ allude 



(o it at all ] — For the plainest of all rea- 
son», that he wished by the use of this 
circdinstance to illustrate an important 
doctrine, to wit: To make provision 
fur the future spiritual welfare of that 
iininortal principle possessed by every 
human bein^. Tire Soul. 

This unjust steward discovered that 
lie was no longer to be continued as 
steward of his lord, because he had be- 
trayed his confidence. What docs he 
do ! Why, becoming awake to his own 
interest, he not only calls «ipon his lord's 
debtors for settlement, but in the settle- 
ment he makes such abatements in the 
just claims, which his lord had upon such 
debtors, as he supposed would acquire 
for him their future friendship. Wheth- 
er it did or not we are left to conjec- 
ture, but it was not to the result of the 
intentions of the unjust steward, but to 
liis intentions Christ referred, not tiiat 
we should imitate him in his dishonest 
purposes, yet that it would be well for 
lis if we like him would make provision 
for the future, that future, which is be- 
yond time. 

In this sense he uses the language in 
the latter part of the verse. "For the 
children of this world are wiser in their 
generation, than the children of light. 
And oh — is this not an incontrovertible 
truth ? — Need we go back eighteeohun- 
dred years to the time wlien our .Saviour use of this circumstance to prove 
this matter ! — No, alas I the proof is ev- 
er at hand. We need but open o\ir eyes 
to have the fact reflected in full glare 
tipon us, that it is but too true, that the 
children of this world manifest more 
wisdom in reference to finite things than 
the children of light show in reference 
to things infinite. And I fear that the 
children of this world and the so-called 
children of light in our day are becom- 
ing so intimately interwoven, that if 
we are to judge them by the criterion 
that Christ has here referred to, we will 
be at a loss to determine the difference. 
For when we look abroad we see pro- 
fessors laboring as hard fur the thin«j:s 

of tiiis world, as those who make no pro- 
fession at all. Yet for the sake of judg- 
ing charitably we will conclude that 
none make use of the same means to ac- 
quire wealth, or even to sustain them- 
selves in a living, that the unjust stew- 
ard did. If they do, far better would 
it be for them either to dig or beg. 

It is riglit and proper, that all of us 
should make due eliorts to maintain our- 
selves and fainilies in a comfortable way 
in this life. Indeed it is secure to us, if 
we but believe it. Hear what the Word 
says upon tiiat subject. "Seek ye first 
the kingdom of heaven, and all other 
things shall be added unlo you." That 
is, all things proper and necessary. Yet 
many who make a profession of religion, 
do to all appearance not give much cre- 
dence or belief to the above sentiment 
of Holy Writ. I once heard an irreligi- 
ous but liberal person make a remark 
upon having a subscription-list present- 
ed to him for building a church. The 
remark was this. After looking at the 
list, says he, "Some of these persons 
would have us to believe, that religion 
i'» a great thing, and much to be desired; 
yet to judge from the effort they make 
upon this list I cannot credit their pre- 
tensions, nor think they are over-anxi- 
ous for the success of the cause in which 
they have embarked." 

Alas ! there is but too much truth ia 
these conclusions. It is our duty to ex- 
tend the Redeemer^s kingdom by ali 
scriptural means. Do we do it .^ — What 
was the jirimitive way of promolgating- 
the (iospel of Christ? Answer, both by 
preaching the Word orally and by epis- 
tle. Why not do so now! Echo an- 
swers, ^^ by 1 Let every one answer 
the question for himself. Let us, my 
brethren, endeavor to extend the circu- 
lation of the Visiter, fori beafc-re it is 
our duty, because much good will result 
from it to our children, wbo will read 
something, if not the religious views of 
others, something else, politics or worse 
novels perhaps. 



I would however remark, that I am 
not opposed to the reading of othermens' 
opinions, for we often can get valuable 
ideas. But this I would recommend, 
only to adopt such part as will compare 
or agree with the Word of God. — Hence 
let us give our children something that 
tbey may safely read next to the J3ible, 
and that may very properly as well as 
profitably he the "Visiter." 

It may often have been said of the 
verse upon which I have been commen- 
ting, that Christ acted very inconsistent 
with the character his followers claim 
for him, in commending the unjust stew- 
ard, when by an examination he never 
did any such thing. Do we not all see 
the necessity of a close examination of 
the word of God, which is designed to 
make us wise unto salvation / "How 
shall we escape if v;e neglect so great 
salvation 1" 

By a brother in Pennsylvania. 
**Rejoice evermore." 1 Thess. v. 

It is to be feared, that this state of 
mind or privilege of the Christian is so 
imperfectly understood and realized by 
many, who from their profession should 
be the faithful followers of the Lord Je- 
sus. — I can truly say with my brother 
y^see Vis. No. 11, page 171.) that I write 
Dot to find or expose faults of my breth- 
ren. It is said by the Saviour, when 
speaking to hi» disciples, that tiiey were 
*'the light of the world ;" and if we 
would be the followers of the Saviour, 
we should also be the light of the world. 
And I am inclined to believe, that no 
disposition of the mind is better calcula- 
ted to show forth to the woi'ld, tliat we 
are the children of the light, than "to 
rejoice evermore." It probably may 
3 ranked among those demands njade 
;i)on tlje Christian, which infidel v/ri- 
er-s and worldly-minded men have 
'.ought to be hard to comply with. "To 
rejoice cvcrniore" seems to be a task in 

the estimation of many, which cannot fig 
easily bo complied with, owing to tho 
diüiculties which we have to encounter. 

Let all such remember, that the con- 
trary state of mind is grief, and that it is 
just £^s easy for us alwa}8 to rejoice, 
when having causes| and reasons to re- 
joice, as it is for an individual always to 
grieve. — That a giieved state of mind 
accompanies the cfirnal mind is a fact 
which needs no comment. Visit his^ 
abode in any condition, — you will liear 
grief of some character expressed, prob- 
ably loss of property, oj loss of expecte4 
honor, and many other outward causes, 
together with the harrassing of his 
conscience, which makes him grieve 

But finally take him, j\nd like the 
prodigal sou let him make his return ancl 
he will begin "to rejoice." "Angels 
will rejoice." As causes for ua always 
to rejoice, let us consider tlie following. 
"When men shall hate you, and separate 
you from their company, and reproach 
yuu, and cast you as evil-doers for the 
Son of Man's sake, rejoice ye in that 
(lay, and leap for joy! Luke vi. 23. 
We are not to rejoice in any of our qual- 
ities, nor in any thing we accomplish ; 
— but we are rather to "rejoice," 
that "our names are written in heaven." 
Luke X. ^0. We "rejoice" in hope 
of the glory of God. Hom.v. 2. We 
rejoice in Christ Jesus. Phil, iii . .'3. 

But to conclude I would say, that we 
as ambassad«jis for Christ rejoice in you, 
our dear brethren and sifters, and in the 
welfare of your souls, that you may final- 
ly be prepared to enter that blessed 
abode, where joys will last forever. — 
For what is our joy ? our hope'! our 
crown of rejoicing.^ Are not even ye 
in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ 
at his coming ; for ye are our glory and 
joy. 1 Thess. ii, 19. 20. 



From a brother in Virginia. 

'*rJu ye into all the world, and preach 
the (lospel to every creature. He that 
believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; 
he that believetii nut, shall be damned.'* 
Mark xvi. 15. IG. 

I feel constrained to offer a few re- 
marks on tliis commission. Was it the 
apostles only, that the Saviour wanted 
to go into all tiie world ! — Certainly not 
or they would have 'done so, and it is 
very evident, that they did not. Wo 
cannot believe, that any of the apostles 
over were in America, nor in otlier 
great portions of the world. I3nt they 
nobly obeyed as far as it lay in their 
power, and that is all that was required 
of tliem, and that much was undoubted- 
ly their duty. And now comes the ques- 
tion. Who shall finish t!ie work that lay 
beyond their reach ] Was it their suc- 
cessors 1 Certainly. Vv^ell, — did they 
preach the Gospel to every human crea- 
ture? No; there are still nations of 
heathens, who by nature are as good as 
we Jtre, that bow down to wood and 
stone, and worship idols. 

And now, my dear bretl'ren, are 
those, having their hands stained with 
the blood of their brethren, fit subjects 
for the Kingdom of heaven ? You will 
undoubtedly agree with me, that they 
are not. At whose hands then will 
their blood be required ] Will it of 
those that lay up treasure on earth, 
where rust and moth doth corrupt? I 
fear this will be the case. Should we 
not therefore do as the divinely inspired 
apostles did, i.e. do all that lays in our 
power to obey the command of our 
Lord, and by his aid try to disperse that 
heathenish darkness and superstition 
from off the face of the earth, and en- 
lighten their minds with the brightness 
of the everlasting Gospel ] — God forbid , 
that we should keep his blessed word 
amonj ns, and enjoy the benefits of it, 
and be afraid to divide it with cur fel- 
lowmen in darkness. How then^ my 

dear brethren, (I now appeal to your 
consciences,) how can we escape if we 
neglect so great salvation by neglecting 
this divine command, which is as bin- 
ding, as the command, "Repent and be 
baptized '] And by this neglect we show 
hardness of heart, selfishness and a spir- 
it of disobedience towards God, and how 
will we excuse our neglect 1 1 leave 
the question for some brother to answer. 

Yes, my beloved bretliren, it is not 
through any malice, envy or disrespect, 
that I make tiiis appeal to you. No, I 
esteem you as fellow-laborers in Christ's 
vineyard, and it is through love to jou 
and my and your blaster that 1 thus 
call upon you and myself to examine 
ourselves, ^vhether we are obeying the 
Lord as near as v/e can. I fear we do 
not, and 1 believe there is much required 
of us, from the fact that there is much 
given us. We arc blessed in the dis- 
pensations of nature, providence and 
grace. Certainly from us it will be re- 
quired to do our part in obeying the 
commands of Jesus Christ. Hear Him I 
"And this Gospel of the kingdom shall 
be preached in all the world for a wit- 
ness unto all nations." Matt. xxiv. 14. 
Then the trump of God shall sound. 
Then shall he who once said, "Lazarus, 
come forth 1" descend with a mighty 
sliout from heaven. Then shall the 
dead hear the voice of the Son of God ; 
they shall burst the bands of death, and 
rise never to sleep again. Then shall 
we receive a just recompense of reward 
for our obedience ordisobedience ; yea, 
our whole stewardship here below. 
Are we preparing for the solemn change.* 
Will some brother be so kind, as to an- 
swer in love the muiu question in this 
iny appeal ] <Scc. 

[We have answered a similar ques- 
tion in our first No. page 12. but we 
think, our brother correspondent of the 
above has not seen it, as he was one of 
our later subscribers, when our two 
first No's were exhausted already. We 
stated there, that we consider the cues- 



tion as intercstinp^ and important, and 
that we would like to hear wl^at oilier 
brethren have to say on the subject. 
And we will now say, that we are not 
averse to a free and full discussion of 
the subject, provided it can be done in 
love, and in an humble and respectful 
manner, always presuming, that our 
brethren have been trying to be faithful 
to their duty, as far as they could un- 
derstand it, and as far as it lay in their 
power. We are of the opinion still, that 
the brethren have done tlius far as much 
as they could, consistent with the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel, and the example of 
the Apostles' practice, and we believe, 
if they remain true to their calling-, they 
will continue to do so. If the Lord has 
some work to do yet for us in for- 
eign lands, among heathen nations, he 
will prepare the way, furnish the means, 
and call out the men, who "like Barna- 
bas and Paul will hazard their lives for 
the name of our Lord Jesus Cliiist ;" — 
who will labor with tlieir hands, even 
while engaged spreading the Gospel, 
and who, unencumbered with wives and 
families may be able to go where-ever 
a door should be opened, or who mi- 
grate with their families, as is now the 
case, from state to state, or even from 
country to country. 

We must also repeat, what we said 
twelve months ago, that for the present 
we All find work enough at home, — 
WLlkia ourselves,— within our families, — 
and within our churches, — among our 
dispersed membera and in our oion couti- 
'»'y» — ''thai the saints may he perftctedfor 
the work of the minislnj, for the edifying 
of the body of Ciirist, till we all come 
in the Unitij of th« faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a 
perfect man, unto the measure of the 
stature of the fulness of Christ: that we 
lienceforth be no more children, tossed 
to and fro, and cariied about with every 
^'..' > vfdoctrine, by the sleight of men, 
u.aa cuninng craftiness, &c." In this 
respect we might say with the Saviour, 
"Mine hour is not yet come;" — and 

wait in obodionce to hi» word, "Tarry 
ye in the city of Jerusalem, (in the 
cliurch) until ye b« endued with power 
from on high." 

Should it be asked, *'When will our 
time cornel" — ami again, "Have we 
not received the Holy Ghost, since we 
believed and were baptized V — we will 
try in humility to answer the last ques- 
tion first, and the first last. We have 
such strong faitij in the word of promise, 
that we cannot doubt for a moment of 
its fulfilment in every case, where tb« 
conditions are fully complied with, and 
in as much as the subject is susceptible 
and capable of receirißg. Every child 
of God, ''being born again, not of cor- 
ruptible seed, (not of blood, nor of tho 
will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, 
but of God,) but of the incorruptible 
seed, by the word of God, Laving truly 
repented of sin, and obtained a living 
faith in Christ Jesus, and being baptiaed 
thereupon with the baptism of Christ, 
— every such child of God will realize 
the promise of the forgiveness of sins, 
and of the gifts of the Holy Ghost. But 
this gift is suited to the state and condi- 
tion of the child. A new-born babe iu 
Christ will receive as much of the gifts 
of the Holy Ghost, that it may grow 
thereby, if desiring and using the sin- 
cere milk of the word. More or less 
would be hurtful to the child's growth, 
if not destructive to its very life. But ac- 
cording to the growth of the child the 
measure of the gifts will be increased, 
by the child's faithfully using the means. J 

This we learn from the example of the 
apostles, who had been baptized, and 
become followers of their Lord and Mas- 
ter, and had even been sent to announce 
to their brethren of Israel the glad li- 
dings of the Gospel, that the Messiah 
was come, that the Kingdom of Heaven 
was at hand. Furthermore, they had 
been empowered "to heal the sick, to 
cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, and 
cast out devils ;" they had been con- 
stant witnesses of what their Saviour 
said and did, and how he sulfered and 


<^ipd, and was raised tip af^ain from the departed frürii AntiocLi to Tarsus, for to 

dead; had intorcüurse with him for forty seek Paul. And when he had found 

days after his resurrection, and received him, he brought him unto Antioch, and 

the commission to go into all the world, thence at last by the Holy Ghost saying, 

Yet after all this the Lord commanded ".Separate me Barnabas and Saul for 

Ihem to tarry in tlie city of Jerusalem, tlie work whereunto I have called 

tintil they were endowed with power them,'' they were by fasting and pray- 

frc^m on high. And if this example is er, and the laying on of hands sent forth 

not sufficient to convince us, that we on their first mission among the hca- 

«re not at all at once endowed with the thens. Acts xiii. \ — *3. 

fulness of power under the Gospel-dis- Tlius we see, that also Paul had to 

pensation, because we may think, tlie wait even longer after his baptism, thao 

fulness of the Gospel-lime was not come the other apostles, ere he set out actu- 

nntil Pentecoct, then let us consider the ally to begin the work for which he was 

ca«e of Paul. called. 

We must admit, that Gospel-time had As to the other question, When is or 

fully com*», before Paul was converted, will be o u r time? — we would answer, 

Of him the I>ord told unto Ananias, that If we were like Jesus's brethren, John 

**he was a chosen vessel unto him (the vii. 3 — 6. who did not believe in him. 

Lord,) to bear his name before the Geo- our time would be, as the Saviour told 

tiles, and kings, and the children of Is- them, always ready. But if we believe 

rael." And Paul says of himself, "Hut in him, we have to await his orders, 

when it pleased God, who separated me his direction, his time. All "we 

from my mother's womb, and called me have to do is to be in a state of readi- 

by his grace, to reveal his Son in me, ness whenever he sees fit to callus, & the 

that I might preach him among the hea- best means to get ready, is to do now 

then ; immediately I conferred not with diligently, faithfully and willingly, what- 

flesh and blood." Now probably some soever our hands find to do, here, at 

think, he began immediately after his home, in our own hearts, in our own 

baptism to preach the Gospel to the houses, and among our brethren and 

heathen, or at least to the .Tews in Damas- neighbors, wheresoever we find them. 

cus. But if they examine closely the In this respect our brotheriiood has 

word, they will find Acts ix. 19. that he been a missionary society ever since it 

remained tliere after his baptism only a came to this country. Let us recollect, 

short time, and he iiimself tells us. Gal. that there are probably now as many or 

i. 17. that he went into Arabia, and re- more churches, as there came originally 

turned again unto Damascus, then after members from Europe. Whence this 

three years, in which time we must sup- increase J Have those few brethren, 

pose, he did, what is related Acts ix.20 that sought an asylum from European 

— 25. after having prepared himself in persecution in Americ", multiplied in a 

Arabia in solitude, by contemplation natural way so wonderfully ] The answer 

&c. for his high calling, he came to Je- must be, No. — Have they increased as 

rusalem Acts ix. 26. and when they many other societies by immigratiou 

were about to slay him there, Ihebreth- from the old country, year after year? — 

ren brought him down to Cesarea, and We must again answer, No. — For more 

sent him forth to Tarsus, his native than onehundred years there came not 

place. Acts ix. oO. There is no ac- one brother from Europe, simply be- 

count of his preaching either in Arabia cause there were none remaining there, 

or in Tarsus yet, but finally Acts xi, 25. Con-^ecjucntly we can give no other ac- 

we read, that Barnabas, a good man count of the increase of the brothei- 

aod full of the Holy (ihost. and of faith, hood, but that it was chiefly owing to 



tlic power of tlie \^'or^l and J^pirit, 
vhich caused mainly Hic accessions to 
our ranks. Our bretlircn were from 
the first animated with the true mission- 
ary spirit, to bring- that truth, in which 
they believed and rejoiced, also to oth- 
ers. Hence almost every brother, when 
he built himself a house, he built it for 
a house of prayer, for a place of meet- 
ing where every one, that had a desire, 
could hear the Gospel' preached in its 
purity and simplicity. Thus every bro- 
ther's house became in a manner a mis- 
sionary station, and if he did not preach 
himself the word by his mouth, if he was 
only true to his profession, he preached 
it by his life and conversation, and thus 
became an efficient missionary. God 
only knows, how many infidels and un- 
believers of the different nations and 
tongues were brought to the faith of the 
Gospel, and how many sinners and trans- 
gressors have been converted to God by 
the instrumentality of our faithful breth- 
ren, in as much as they themselves kept 
no record, nor made it a matter of boas- 
ting, as the manner of some is. 

But perhaps some one would be rea- 
dy to say, tliat we were saying the a- 
bove boastingly. No, no ; far from it. 
We say it merely for our encourage- 
ment, to cherish that true missionary 
spirit, which animated our forefathers, 
and which must animate us also, if wc 
wish to be their true successors. We 
say it merely to show, that we have now 
a widely extended field for our labors 
even here in America, where we can 
exercise our love towards our fellow- 
jnen, and prepare ourselves for more 
extensive usefulness. We say it chief- 
ly, because we wish to remind our dear 
brethren, and especially our fcllow-la- 
horers in the Gospel, that in order to 
be endued with power from on liigh, we 
must "continue with, one accord in pray- 
er and supplication," and must labor 
together like the apostles, that "the 
multitude of them that believe may be 
of one heart, and of one sovl," and that 
while there are some of us, wlio are not 

so careful "to avoid foolish questions, 
and contentions, and strivings about the 
law, which (the apostle declares) are un- 
profitable and vain;" Tit. iii. 9, who 
are from year to year troubling our an- 
nual meetings with a multitude of que- 
ries, which consume the precious time 
of our assembled brethren, and instead 
of bringing us forward to the tim^ of 
more extensive usefulness, do actually 
retard us in our progress. 

Yes, dear brethren, so far from boast- 
ing, we must say, we have all much to 
repent of, to be sorry for, and to amend. 
But oh, we pray you, let us not begin or 
continue the mending at the wrong 
place ! — Instead of looking at others, or 
at the outward order of the house of 
God, and trying to shift or change ac- 
cording to our own private views and 
notions, let us look into our own hearts» 
and amend what is wrong there ! Tliea 
by "first casting out the beam of our 
own eye, we shall see clearly to cast out 
the mote out of our brother's eye." 
Then v/e shall see, that what we first 
imagined to be a beam or ray of light, 
superior to what others have, was rath- 
er an obstruction in our own eye, to 
prevent us from seeing clearly. 

Oh when shall that blessed time corae 
when every brother or member, and ev- 
ery church has nothing to bring to the 
Yearly Meeting but love"! — Love to the 
truth as it is in Christ Jesus ; — love to 
the Brotherhood, so that we were wil- 
ling to lay down our lives for the breth-« 
ren, and love to our fellow^men through- 
out the world, praying earnestly for 
their salvation, and doing all in our 
power to promote the same ? When 
shall the glorious time come, when we 
have no longer cause to defend the views 
and principles, the doctrine and prac- 
tice of our churcl) against our own breth- 
ren, but when we all, ALL shall be so 
fully established in the Unity of faith, 
"that we all speak the same thing, and 
that there be no divisions among us, 
but that we be perfectly joined togeth- 
er in the same mind and in the same 



judgment ; when we all shall see, that 
UNION is that power from on high, 
with which the apostles were endued on 
Pentecost, and wiiich extended to the 
whole church at Jerusalem, that it 
could be said, *'The multitiide of them 
that believed were of One heart and of 
One soul," — 

Then our time would soon be, per- 
haps, as in the times of the apostles. 
Acts viii. li that we may bo scattered 
abroad throughout the world, or as in 
the case of Barnabas and Saul, that 
churches are made willing to send forth 
some of their teachers, to bring the (aos- 
pcl to such as are yet sitting in dark- 
ness.—* — ' 

Hy these few hasty remarks it is not 
our intention to prevent the furtlier 
consideration of the subject, but rather 
to encourage it, and if we have uttered 
any thing contrary to tlie spirit of the 
Gospel, we should be glad to be correc- 

From Maryland, 
Dear brother. 

If you think the fol- 
lowing worthy of a place in the "Visi- 
ter," you can give it a plnce. It is with 
a feeling of love that I wish to offer a 
few thoughts upon one of the institu- 
tions of the house of God, viz. the LonVs 
supper-, which all the various denomi- 
nations of professors, (the brethren ex- 
cepted) set aside as the Jewish passo- 
ver : and indeed many of our brethren 
cannot see through it as clearly as they 
could wish. But if we exam.ine tlie sub- 
ject carefully we shall have no difficul- 
ty. We find in the 12th chap, of Exo- 
dus, how the Passover was to be pre- 
pared, and eaten; "Eat not of it raw 
nor sodden at all with water, but roast 
with fire, 11th verse. And thus shall 
ye eat it, with your loins girded, your 
shoes on your feet, and your stalf in your 
hand," &.c. Now from what the four 
i^^vangelists have written of the supper 

the Saviour did eat with his disciples 
was differently prepared : for ho dipped 
a sop for Judas, consequently, he must 
have had broth to dip from, othcrvviso 
he could not have dipped it. "JIc it is 
to whom I will give a sop when I have 
dipped it &c» Again, he that dippeth 
with me in the dish, the same sliall be- 
tray me." Hence, there would be no 
meaning in tlie Saviour's language of 
dipping, had he been eating the Jewish 
Passover prepared according to the law. 

He riseth from supper, laid aside his 
garments &c, and commenced washing 
his disciples' feet. This being finished, 
he took his seat at the table again, and 
ate ; after eating he instituted the com- 
munion of his broken body and shed 
blood. Now all this was far from eating 
the passover according to the law : ho 
would certainly have broken the law, 
by adding feet-washing and the commu- 
nion of his broken body and shed blood, 
to the passover. He would have added 
much more tiian Closes did, in smiting 
the rock, instead of speaking to it, for 
which transgression, he was not permit- 
ted to enter into the promised land, and 
for which he would undoubtedly 'have 
been accused before Pilate and the Jew- 
ish Sanhedrin. So much for tlie prep- 
aration and eating ; now for the time. 

The Saviour ate this passover with 
his disciples, the evening before the 
time for the Jewish passover, and this 
we will plainly prove from the scrip- 
tures, John xviii. 28. "Then led they 
Jesus from Caiaphas, to the hall of judg- 
ment, and it was early, and they them- 
selves went not into the judgment hall, 
lest they be defiled, but tiiat they might 
eat the passover," How so, if the even- 
ing before was the time for the Jewish 
passover, when Jesus ate with his disci- 
ples : this was the next morning, when 
they had him before Pilate ; if the pass- 
over was pant for that year, they cer- 
tainly could not have had those fears, 
of being defiled for the passover twelve 
months hence, for they would have had 



ample time to purify themselves, as on- 
ly seven ciays v\ere required. Again 
chap. xix. 14. "And it was the prepa- 
ration of the patsovfv, and about th« 
sixth hour, and lie saith unto the Jews, 
Behold your King-. Thus we see that, 
the day tjje Saviour was crucified was 
the day of preparing the passover, to he 
eaten that night. Christ was the typi- 
fied pascal Lamb, and expired on the 
cross about the same time the passover 
was killed. 

If we were left with nothinjr but the 
circumstances connected with the e- 
vent, methinks, it would be sufficient, 
to convince every impartial and reflec- 
tin<j mind, but thanks be to God. we are 
not left in that condition ; we have both, 
precept and example from our Lord and 
Master. If that evening Christ ate with 
)ii8 disciples, would have been the time 
for the passover, the Jews would Ijave 
been one and all engaged in preparing 
and eating the same, and where would 
have been the time to covenant with 
Judas, make preparation, take Jesus, 
and. be engaged the whole night, in 
their prosecution before the high priest 
and Pilate. A few more words and I 
shall close, having already lengthened 
out my article longer than I intended. 
The Saviour was upon earth to bring 
about the new dispensation, and in that 
memorable night, instituted throe or- 
dinances, and commanded his disciples 
to observe them. The humble follower 
of Christ, indeed feels happy in obeying 
Christ's commandments, in eating the 
Lord's supper. He looks forward with 
a pleasing prospect, to its fulfillment in 
the evening of this Avorld ; for I say un- 
to you, I will not any more eat thereof, 
until it be fulfilled in the Kingdom of 
God." Luke xxii, 16. Yes, by obser- 
ving all things he may become a worthy 
guest, at the great marriage-supper of 
the Lamb, at which Christ has said, he 
will gird himself and serve. — When I 
commenced I intended to say something 
of the Lord's supper being continued 
by Christ's followers, and also concern- 

ing the fulfilment of the Jewish pns^o- 
vor by Christ Aic. but found my article 
getting too Uw^; yt I m:«y hereafter 
take that into consideration. 




In our lust number, on page 207, 
col 2. line 13th. from below, for ''exer- 
tions" read '-energies." This was aa 
oversight of ours. 

In .lanuary No. page 154. col. 1. Hue 
15. from top we are informed by our 
dear brother and worthy corrospondent, 
instead of ''it was not my way," it ought 
to read, "it was not in my way." I>e- 
ing referred to the original manuscript, 
we liave examined the same, but must 
say, the preposition "in" is not there. 






ivcd from February ;L'lst to April 
^ l)crcfr(jii), Subscribers 

Washington co. Md, i 

Europe, 8 letters. The news, 
from there are truly distressing. 
A great many poor people al- 
most famishing. 


l^lkliart CO. Inda, 


jSankin, O. 


Summit co. O. 


Jennings co. Inda. 


Jiookingliam co. Va. 


Ashland CO. O. 



^\'asliington co. Md, 



J^'rederic co. Md. 



Schuylkill, Pa. 



Summit co. O. 



Kosciusko CO. Ind, 


Greene co. O. 


Ogle CO. Ill, 


do. do. 



ISoneca co. O, 



Howard co. Ind. 



3iontgomery co. Pa, 


IJedfurd co. Pa, 


Somerset co. Pa. 



Ashland co. 0. 



Miami co. O. 


Wayne co. O. 



Fulton CO. 111. 


JVcston CO. Va. 


Clinton co. Mo. 



Huntingdon co. Ind. 



Summit co. O. 


Carroll co. 31d. 


Montgomery co. 0. 


liedford CO. Pa. 








2 Ho. 

Wasliiii[r;ton co. Pa. 

SUiplifMlöOll CO 111. 

Sumniit co. (>. 
Sijmersel co Pa. 
Oiile CO. III. 
]\1 avion co. Mo. 
l''rccloric co. Mil. 
Jefferson co. Iowa 
Frederic co. I\ld. 
Owen CO. Ind. 
Mont^i'omery. co. Pa. 
V>'as]iinp;ton co. 'Id. 
,\dains CO. 111.^ 
Lancaster co. Pa. 
()o-|cco. 111. 
Adams CO. Pa. 
Frederic. co. Aid. 
AdaiHS CO. Pa. 
Ashland co. O. 
Stark CO. v,>. 
Washington co Md. 
Sninnüt co. O. 
Oo:le CO. 111. 
Henry co. Ind. not pd. 
14ancock co. Hl. 
Pike CO. 111. 
Armstrong co. Pa. 
Somerset co. Pa. 
Kosciusko CO. Ind. 
Maconpin co. 111.^ 
Cambria co. l^a. 
l'^ikhart co. Ind. 
Fair.leld co. O. 
Au-xiista CO. \ a. 






Our YEARLY MEiVriNG will take 
pJace on Penlecost >Iay 30. next in 

We arc also requested to announce, 
that a love-feast will be lield, Ood wil- 
ling, on the fifth of .Tune next at the 
in Redbank township, Armstrong co. 


We have refrained hitherto to insert 
notices of tho departure of beloved 
brethren or sisters from this world of 
woe and sorrow, on account of thesmall- 
ness of our paper, not wishing to take 
np space with matter, that could only 
he interesting to a few of our readers. 
Hut of late we have received a good ma- 
ny accounts from dillerent quarters, 
stating how death made sad inroads in- 
to tlie families and churches of the 
brethren, though not giving any parlic- 
tilars. ^^e have also been requested, 
to give at least publicity to the depar- 
ture of such brethren, as had been 
teachers or deacons in the churoli, or 

such as had been pretty generally known 

in the churches. We are willing to do 

so, if it is approved of by the brethrea 


For the present wc will merely state^ 

1. tliat it was lately our solemn duty , 
to assist in consigning to the grave two 
beloved sisters in the Lord of our own 
little flock, though both in a good old 
age of nearly 80 years. One of these 
Avas sister Eusaheth Wise, whose 
maiden name was Leedy,» originally 
from Virginia. Her bereaved widower 
Daniel Wise lives yet near Columbiana, 
O. Their house was always open to 
travelling brethren, and lovefcasts and 
meetings were held there frequently. 
Her age was 77 yrs. 6 m. and 7 days, 
and we trust she was prepared for the 
solemn change. 

2. In Conemangh township, Cambria 
county. Pa. departed this life Brother 
Samuel Berkey, a young and useful 
minister of the Word, sometime in Feb- 
ruary last, after only (3 days illness in 
the prime of life. Age unknown. We 
have lost in him a warm friend, an ac- 
tive and faithful agent, and a regular 
correspondent of the ''Visiter," and his 
last letter was inserted in iMarch No. 
on page 204 the second. Put we re- 
joice to learn, '-that he departed witli 
the full assurance of gaining the victory, 
giving all the glory to God through 
Christ our Redeemer." 

.?. We have also learned, that our 
dear brother Joseph Fulkertii near 
3Iountpleasant, Pa. has been called 
away not long ago. lie was a deacon of 
the Jacob's creek-church, and a Ga- 
ins (Rom. xvi. 2:^."^ for the brethren 
traveling East or West, where we al- 
ways found the kindest reception. 

4. The most solemn and afflicting 
case to us, and we presume to many oth- 
ers is the departure of Peter Oyman 
in Carroll co. Indiana, who was once 
a Avorthy brother and highly acceptable 
minister of the Word, but finally with- 
drew from our communion with a few- 
adherents, and died without being rec- 
onciled to the church.~''The ways of 
the Lord are mysterious." 


Indiana, Feb. 12, 1852. 
Dear brother. 

In perusing the October-No. of 
the Gospel-Visiler on page 105, I no- 



ticcJ iimlerlicad 'communications' the 
copy of a letter from a broihcr to one, 
that was a brotlier, wherein I found 
some statements that I cannot clearly 
understand, and 1 would like to have 
some explanation on it by the author, 
or some other dear brother. Which is 
as followeth, ''Repentance" I have ever 
contended- is a doctrice calculated by 
the divine Master to kill and to make 
alive, that is, that the sinner in repen- 
tance must die unto sin, and be raised 
again unto life, without which the fig-- 
iire of death, burial and resurrection, 
spoken of by Paul, (Rom. vi.) cannot be 
realized, "And that in a genuiae re- 
pentance, the living and saving faith 
Avhich worketh by love is obtained." 
Now to the above statements I must say 
yea and amen. But here is tlie myste- 
rious point with me, admitting the above 
to be the truth, which I sincerely be. 
lieve is, "Upon which faith the believer 
is baptized for the remission of sins.-' 
In as much, as that the sinner dies unto 
sin, in repentance^ and Paul says, Rom. 
vi. 7. for he that is dead, is free from 
sin. Why then can we say, that sins 
are not remitted till baptized.^ Fur- 
ther Peter says l,iii. 21. the like figure 
cSc. Ä:c. but the answer of a good con- 
science towards Clod &c. Suüer me 
here to ask the question, can a person 
that is yet in his sins, have a good con- 
science 1 Dear brother I will give you 
my views in a brief and broken manner, 
and if I have any wrong views, may you 
be enabled, through grace divine, to 
correct me. I am always open for cor- 
rection, and indeed I have need in a 
great many instances. I believe no 
person can do any of the external ordi- 
nances or commandments, tlfat will be 
acceptable in the sight of God. It is 
necessary then, thai the creature is first 
born, not of corruptible seed, but of 
incorruptible, by the word of God that 
liveth and abideth forever, and has 
through repentance received a remis- 
sion of sins; or, in other words, is made 
alive unto God, and thereby he comes 

into possession of the living tailh, that 
works by love and purifies the heart. — 
It is then, and not till then, that the 
creature can act from a principle of love 
toVvards God, and if so it is acceptable 
with God. Otherwise it might be as 
with 8imon of old, after being baptized, 
yet be in the gall of bitterness and ia 
the bonds of iniquity. 

(j^Several communications of a sim- 
ilar character with the above have been 
received of late, which have a tenden- 
cy to involve our dear correspondents 
in unnecessary and unprofitable disputes 
about words, and would make the col- 
umns of the "Visiter" the arena of con- 
troversy between brother and brother. 
We would humbly suggest as the better 
way, ^vhen a brother sees dilTerently on 
one or the otiier subject treated on in the 
Visiter, to make the starting point froai 
wliat he can approve, and tben go oa 
aid give us his views freely, without re- 
ferring to that from which he dilfers. 
Then the readers will be enabled to 
compare idea§, ''prove all things, and 
hold fast that which is good." Ed.] 

Communicated by a brother in Penn'a. 


We are but young, yet we may sing 
The praises of our heav'nly King; 
lie made the earth, the sea, the sky^ 
And all the starry worlds on high. 

AVe are but young, yet we have heard. 
The Gospt 1 news, the heav'nly word ; 
If we despise God's only way, 
Dreadful will be the judgment-day. 

We are but young, yet we must die. 
Perhaps our latter end is nigh ; 
Lord, may we early seek thy grace, 
And find in Christ a resting place. 

We are but young, we need a guide ; 
Jesus, in thee we would confide ; 
O lead us in the path of truth, 
Protect and bless our helplessness. 

We are but young, yet God has shed 
Unnumbered blessings on our head ; 
Then let our youth and riper days, 
Be all devoted to God's praise. 


SELECTED FOR THE YOUN«. the authority of its founder T The sa- 
Ob-jcctions of lüfidels «red writers were Nndoiibledly directed 
against the BiWe answered. by supernatural inHuencc in all things 
There are others, who allow that a re- necessary to tbe great work wh?ch ti)ey 
.velation from God may be both nccqjsa- were appointed to pe-forin. At partic- 
ry and qredible, b<a alledge, that the ular times, a uJ^onTpatröicular occasions, 
Scriptures, that is tlie boolts of the Old t-l^ey were enabled to iMter praphccies, 
,;and New Testament, cannot be that re- to speak languajre», and- ?o work mira- 
'velation ; because in them are to b/j /cl^s ; but in the science of hpsfory. ge- 
sund .(^rrgrs and incopsistencies, fabu- .^graphy, astronomy, and- phifosopliy,. 
•ious stories, false facts, and false philos- t^'cy appear to have bee» no better in- 
ophy, wliich can never be derived from £tructed than others. They related', 
the fouaiaio of all wisdom tind truth, ^^cts like honest men ; tbey recorded 
To this I replj, that the Scriptures are i^ie divine lessons of their Master with 
^the history of a revelation from God; the utmost fidelity; and apparent dis- 
.the revelation itself is derived (rom God; x;repancies prove only that they did not 
,tbe history of it is the production of act or write in a combination to de- 
men, and therefore the truth o/ it is not ceive, but do not in the least irrypead* 
in the least atfected by their fallibility, the truth of the revelation which they 
but depends on the iiUerual evidence of published ; which de|)ends not on aay 
its own supernatural excellence. If, in external evidence whatever. For I 
these books, such a religion as has been will venture to affirin, that if any ont^ 
described actually exists, no seeming or could prove, what is impossible to be 
even real defects found in them can dis- prorved, because it is not true, that there 
prove the Divine origin of this religion, are errors in geography, chronology, 
or invalidate my argument. Let us, for and philosophy, in every page of the Bi- 
instance, grant that the Mosaic history ble, that the prophecies therein deliv- 
of the creation was founded on the erro- ered are all but fortunate guesses, or 
neous but popular principle's of those artful applications, and the miracles 
early ages, who ii/iagined the earth to there recorded no better than legenda- 
be a vast plain, ^.nd the celestial bodies ;-y tales ; if one ^could show that these 
no more than luminaries hung up in the books were nevef written by their pre- 
concave firmament to enlighten it; will tended ai^.tUors, but were posterior im- 
it from thence follow, that Moses could positions, ojn illiterate and credulous 
not be a proper instriiment, in the hands ages; all these wonderful discoveries 
of Providence, to impart to the Jews a vcould prove no more than this, that 
Divine law, because he was not inspired God, for reason? to us unknown, had 
■with a fore-knowledgo of the Coperni- thought proper to permit a revelation, 
can and Newtonian systemg ? or that by him communicated to mankind, to 
Christ musi b^ an impostor, because Mo- be mixed with their ignorance, and cor- 
ses was UQtan astronomer! Let us also rupted by their frauds from its earliest 
suppose that the accounts pf Christ's jnfancy, in the same manner in \vhich he 
temptation juth« wilderness, the devil's has visibly permitted it to be mixed and 
taking refuge ia the herd of swine, with corrupted from that period to the pres- 
«everal other narrations in tlie New ent hour. If, in tliese books, a religion 
Testament, fret^uently ridiculed by uu- superior to all hiunan imagination actu- 
believers, were all but itories acconnnJ- ally exists, it is of no conse(|ueoce, to 
dated to the ignorance and superstitions the proof of its Divine origin, by what 
of the times and countries in which they means it was there introduced, or with 
were written, would this impeach the ' what human errors and imperfections it 
excellence of the Christian religion, or is blended. A diamtud, though found 



in a bed of rniKl, is slill a diamond ; nor ülntlVOlt ^,UMuf ^U C\dKn, in tcr(^U\d)(\\ 
can the dirt, which aurroiinds it, dopro- eailllllllUU^ hi'VilUCH^OjKbcU UHn'toi. 
ciate its value or destroy its lustre. Tcr Vifv'r WW ivchlf 

Unt) Inaiul} cj>, wit ev fed. 

-^-H- '■ ^.^ * 

T^o^UH'Ul\\ 3 «^ Ih-c u 1) er tc ni.m, fca§ ter 

[Tlie following was most probahly the ^>cvfianci- UllD tiT ^^lUtc i^l*of,en S(i'W(\ [)Ms 

U\\; faum h.utc ta '^\" r ft a iut mit tciii 
^^lU'fcu ^-ricbc, feO.utc cr mit tcm(^re|; 

I'liiST (tkrman i\4Pi:u ever printed in 
A:ME!IICA. Beinj^ published by oivr 
ancient Brother CHuifsTOPiiER .Saur, it 
will be doubly interestinp: to our breth- 
ren and readers. It is dated the *20th of 
August 1739, and consequently nearly 
113, (One hundred and thirteen) years 
old. We give it, that is, the whole pa- 
per, verbatim cV Uteratun,(word for word) 
from beginning to end, in the original 
language, not attempting a translation 
of the quaint style and spicy composi- 
tion of our long departed brother, inas- 
much as most of our readers will be able 
to read or understand it.] 

^cr ^ocl)?^cutfd) pcnfyloanifd^e 
<25cfcl)id)t?<3;cl)rcibcr; oC^cr : <Qi\mnu 
hing u>id)tigcr Xladjvidjtcnt aim 
^cm tlaturi iin^ l<ird)cn5Kcid?. 

(^rftcü etM %\xc^\i\t 20, 1739. 

Geneigter 5cfcr, 
Unter nntcrn *?lbi]ottcriv tenon tic c\voi 

i)tomi)\hc .^M)\\v [)Mu faum v^tiUfranö 
mir Um .S\l>\\h] von J\-vanfrcidv fe ijiiiv) cr 
famt l^Jiof'cau t^c^^cii tic fürten.' %)u 
fan^\:> iMctori fivtcu Die DJuHcounrcr i\\\ tci\ 
5:rirfcn ; bait) un-ntctc fid) Day ^IMatt unif, 
uuD [ict]tcn Die dürfen; — jcDod) frcl;cn fie 
neel) bci;Dcrfcitc> miteiiianDcr 5,11 JVetDc 'Ma 
to aiul} Der S\^i\a mit tcm^^iirt'en. >lQac^ 
fie bei;Dc tiefet :^al)r getl;an, Dalben l;atmau 
biM)er nod) wc\\\k} 9tad")nd)r; jefod) Ia]:, Da? 
9ieict) SOtaiucnD i^Jiann 5ufammcni]ebrad)rf. 
wcldie nad) llUi]arn. •^11 marfd}ircn fojten.. 
S^ie ?JiorccaMrifd)e Ä\ii)fcvui l^atte. tent 
9voiiHfd)eii K\ii;fcr i>crfpi-c4)cii mit ii^olf 
3u untenliitven, meil cr iI)rcta>coicii tea 
iid-iCi} mit Dein Surfen anftni} : 2)aö :^olf 
tvurW in 9}io>5fau ,:;ufanimeni}cbracl}t unCi 
(iu%vüil-ct. 5(1? aber igcbivcDcn t!icfc5> 
fal)c, Daf, ?i3?ofcau ihre ÜJuubt nut Dem 
U u. fnbtile 5l>clt tev fov]enantcn Q^l^riftcn l^^nb ^cj} iritcr ten Surfen/ tvolrcn fie ibi* 
bienetr ifr nicht bcr (}erini]rte tcr ^IhhmvI^, I'anD tvictcr 311 fid) pichen,, ivcUbcy '!}A'eff»Hi 

(Juriofirat unfc '^Civ'crte eherne oft \vat> ncu^ 
Co j;u ^5i;d^uicn; ju .f;^orcn unb ,^u *Jl^iiJcnr 
md) 511 eai^en. ':£)i(Um 5(t(;enienfiKbcn 
©cifi- nun ein Dpff^T -^n brtni]cn mit %ut^i 
^cbuni] tiiUv B^iHtmlUMpr, ift man |.]an| 
nid)t uMllcncv nocl)UH'nit]er; fitb felbff ba? 
mit auc^uitircitcn, ober ))iu\)\n unb ?iu|en 
511 futben^ fonbern u>cil man cbmal)(cn iH'r? 
f|.^rod}en, bie nüfelidifre unb UMd)tij]ffe @c? 
fd)icbtcn u. 53ci]cbcnl)circn befannt ^umacb? 
en, unb aucb; un'il bcnhvürbii^c@cfcbid)ten, 
wann fie ben 9Jienfcbcn \u cVen unbQjc^ 

nH'gi):nommcn bat al? igcbivcbcn fcbuhul; 
ivar. 3^a ivolre 9Jiofcau baö iH'rfprod)na 
^n"*(F nicbt enrbcbrenf fonbern weite bcm 
.tapfer mit Qkit l^elfcn ; iveil aber bcr 
ivai;fer ohne iriilfc tjecicn Un XuxUn fid) 
ju fcbivacb bautbre, lief, cr tii ^^arin \v\\^ 
feuf wann fie ibm nkbt würbe !l^olf fens 
beu; fo miifre er mit bem dürfen ^-rieben 
madden : txxnn er fei; bec> bcfd}iv:rlid)en 
ivrieciec^ miibe. ^3af> fcUte nun ^.Voöfau 
tbun^^ ?Juubt ber 5vaj;fcr ^-riebe, fo l;ar 
ber 5ürf auf ber ernen eeite feine c;an;e 

ficbte femmcn, h\^uvt tieifcvu dinbrurf unh ^Juubtr unb au\ ber anbern ^eite nehmen 

9^acl)benfcn errciV'n, al^ !rinv]e bie ta 5ac]i bie ^gcbwcbcn ibr 2anb iviebcr ; ba fanbre 

licb iu>rfomn]cn ; fe weite man bann bier:? fie bcm .^\iifcr im -^Infanij bcö 3nni; 50 

nut einen '2(nfanc] macbeu; mit feUten 3ei^ taufenb 9Jiann. 

({)(n bicfer Seit fo in bicfem unb anbern Unfeit Oiad)ricbten bringen mit; baf, ber 

ÜBeIttI)cilen für^lid) unt ^um^-lafii^ cjefcbe^ Ä'onici ren gcbweben bereite cine 2(rmce 

\)in, in .f;^effnuni^ cc^ werbe nicbt ebne ei^ t^on 80 taufenb 9Jiann babCf unt ta% ber 

nit]en OtufecUf wenit^fr bcr ^lufwccfunc^ unb Svhni(\ ren ^-ranfrcicb ta\ >3d)weben weile 

bes 5tufffcbauenc> bc\) cinit^cn^ bie C'3 Icfcn^ 5U .Pi'ilfe femmen mit Ü3elf unb v^cbiffen 

fd)affcn. 5lucb med)tcn webl fihifrii^ eis 
nigc *^tnmcrfuni^cu unb bcr Seit bicnlitbe 
^•racien crnfrlitbcn ©cmiitbcrn ^um 9iacl)s 
(innen, ober autb wel;l cinic^e aufrid}tii}e 

tjeqcn l^iec^cau, unt biirfte webl ein blutis 
(■;er S\Vh\] t^vaut cntfrcben. I^anemart' 
I>utc mit alle bicfem utcbtj» ^u tbun ; 9iun 
aber iT'anemarf unb (inj]clanb fid; iH-rbun^ 



m.i(ca Sxi'wo, [).\bü\, fo iHUir^t cinc^ v\ni an< 

^^o.^^ .Spenanb in ^icKl• v<i:iichc tl)ini 
UMl•^, t.1'3 t.ui nicht Kuuj iH'r[>ori\cn b(cilH'n: 
fii' fji.;vMi in ^cl• i^A'itre ; fo lanj] fio unpar; 
to;ifa) blciLuMir tcunen in mit allen^ 
Icn; laiJin fie alH'i-{l)i-e :'üubL\u-n ^umdd)? 
ri^ UHTCen^ 10 t'cunncn ^ic ^Xcnier nnif ncl)s 
jncn I'aut unD ^Jcurl}. €-ic moi]cny m.i' 

Unl> irci( >^^:(l.Ul^f (Jn^-il.inb, Tancniaiff 
5^•l•ant:l•cla) unD Spanien l)icr in ^Imcrica 
cm j^•^ci■' I'cin l'ant?rlK"il \)M, {\vdd)iv Ulm 
t^ci-nc lu'i'licrcn n>ill,) fo .^''^U U*>1}'^^ ÜMincn? 
tlai> ^a)5 i^v\]cnu>ärtij^ bci;iiabc auf bcni 
i]an3ni ei-M^cDcn ^vicv^ unb ivrioi^e^sC^H's 
U}i\\) ui fd;ni u^^ ju boron, iinb iiku^ fid) 
ein :3cf"Ci- aiiö ^-oU^cnrciii fcinc Ovcd}nun9 


ta- ''}>voc(ainatii}n unfcrf> ®(MiiHTncurf', 

i^(x- ßcclHTc i}in:cv (^ c o r i\ c 5 I) o m a '"; 
lieutenant C^ODernour u\\t> O^mm Cjoni;: 
manbant ihmi ter 'IV'Ovin^ *^V'nfi;(i^anienf 
nnt timn (iounri^ '?i!eu?CiafiLv ^ent unb 
^ujk;" an Dei* 5^clau\ii\> Vafr 'Xn-rtünbi? 
(]en : 

0:c> l^it ^[)\-o ivcniv\tic()e i^Jiajefrat Cswca 
th]yc beliebet y£;einenivonii]licben 'iGillen u. 
'^Bol)K]efaUen, bunh eivjne .^;an^ nur fd^rift^ 
lid) an^uteuteuf in foU^enben -^Gorten : 
C^ e c r ei e ^X c .r. 

Q5etieuer unD fel)rc43eliebter, Unfern@ru§ 
|uyor. l'^ub^em iHn-|\biebene mal llnfere 
v;i;d)iffc nuf ben "^LH-rrj^nbif-ben Kiifren yon 
ben ^^panifd)en ^UNUl)tfd;iffen bafelbft uns 
ijcreduer '^Jeife finb beraubet unb wi^d 
lUMiMiicn luorben i}ic^c\\ ben'^^ertra^^ ^UMfd)en 
lln:^ unb ber Kron ihmi ^ipanien, unb tiee^en 
tao )}\cd)t ber 'OLnuvr aud) ^uin iirof^eij 
(^vtiaben ber red)tmäj;ii'ien eee;.öanbhuuv 
iinferer Untertl)anen ; ^^oobei; fie mand)e 
^raufame barbarifd)e "Xbaten an un\in\ Urn 
tertbanen aucnieubetf bereu ed)iffe burd) 
tiefelbii]e @uarbe C^oftaö ober »2panifd)C 
'^Bad)tfd)ifte UH\vienommen ivcrben finb. 
Unb nadibeni man fid) bei; bem S)ci i'cn 
Spanien \iKc\m biefer unsyrednen a baten 
eftmalj« beflagtr u: feine ^iCMi'bererftattunij 
pwev^e e\etH*ad)t anirbe : \ln^ obfd)on em 
■i5ere;lid)f \\KC\in bem -iHTlufr ^en unfere 
Untertbaneu erlitten, jivifd^cn llnc> unb bem 
Avoniij von «Epanien e^efditojTcn \varb, fo 
9cfd)cl)ea bcu 14 S^^miari biefe$ %\\)Xi^^r 

^?. ^. [neuen ^t\)U^] wobei) berfprod)en 
u^trb, l^a^ eine e^eiviffe ^umma C^elbe? ^u 
I'onbon folte beyiblt werben, wo^u bie ^cit 
befriiinnet \rar, alc> eineü?erv]eltuiu], ireld)C 
Spanien ii<[) fduilbii-j erfant, an bie .^^rcn 
unb llntertbanen von '-J^rittanien 311 be^al)^ 
Icn, UH'ld;e S^'it t:in 25- 9Jiai) i\'rfloffen 
war, unb feine ^^e;abluni'\ erfoK^te, ivurbc 
baburd) ber erfr (■^efd) I offene -Vertrat] ron 
bem Äcn'h} ihmi Spanien übertreten unb 
(U'brod)en, nnt blieben alfo unfere Unters 
tiyxncn obne Ci'rfafe il)rer> o,ro^ i erlittenen 
ecbabenö : eo l)aben *U> i r i>or t^ut anc^Cf 
feben, 'bie (i'bre unferer .i\ron ^u iH'rtbeibi* 
c]en, unb um bie C^'ritattuiu^ iuh* unfere uns 
rednmagii-i bebanbelte nntertl)anen ^u ivrs 
orbnen, iaf, ::Xepre|Talien (-lemadit, (ober 
man fid) felbft rad)en folic) an ber .i^rcix 
unb llntertbanen ron Spanien : ^l> i r be* 
inMlmad)tii]en eud) biermit fraft biefe'5 fort? 
jufabren, unb (\dxn einem "i^ctcn, tin \\)v 
inn* tiuttii^ erfennet, C5ommiffion unl) Uvs 
(aub, il;nen wieberum ^u tbun, wie iic unö 
ejetban, taf:, au'^iieriifret werben .ivriej)'5s 
aud) ^;).n-ii\U; ober :Kaubj^d)iffe, ,^u rauben, 
überwaltii]en, beinMlmiuhtif^en, pliinbern u. 
weiy^unel;men, bie 6d)iffe nnb (^uter bars 
imun, weld)e bem ivonii; yon Spanien os 
ber feinen ^i3afallen unb llntertbanen t]el)cs 
ren, ober einir^em (Sinivobner in feinem Vans 
be, Cijranjen unb (i3ebiet: ;3ie^'^^l) yorbebals 
ten, t}af,f ebe ein foUher au^fal^rt, er fid} 
tH'rbüri]en folle, tail er fid) yerbalten wolle 
wie e6 ijebrauchlid) iff in foUben ^-allen, 
unb ibr folt in bem (5ommiffionf'5ed)reis 
ben melben nnt yorfd)reiben alle '^uncten,. 
lint einen jeben bcjTen unterridnen, unb 
anuH'ifen wa^o in foldH'u '^•aiUn i]ebräud)s 
lid) ifr ; unb um alfo ^u tbun fei; biefejeus 
re 'Xollmad)t; ^-abret wol)l. 

(belieben an unferm X:off ,>u ivenfini^toii 
ben 15 ;^unl 1789, unb im brei;3el;nbeu 
%ii)v Unferer l^veejierunvj. 

'2luf feiner ^Jiaiefrat 33efel)I 
vfrollij^ Ofeucafilc. 
(^0 weit be»^ ^onii^i^ '-Crieff.) 

Z'ef-ireiien moj^en alle unb jebe Unters 
tbanen ron feiner OJiajefrat unter meinem 
(^orernement auf ibrer ül?ad)e frefm, tat 
mit abi}el)alten werben alle '^ocdieit unt> 
Sd)abe, ireld)e bie e panier im ^inn bas 
ben ; in bem fie iid) iverben fK\-yanfd)iren 
wollen ijeiien foUbec^ ^13erfal;ren, wo^u ;3^bro 
OJiajefrat ift e\enotbiv;et worben, fid) felbft 
unb feinen llntertbanen !L>\ed)t ,^u fd)affen. 
^arnad) majj ein 3^'ber, in \va^ ror einem 



£tan^ cr nm1) i]lt t>in Spaniern <S(baKMi 

er immer fann; :^cl) bin bcfcl)(ii3t fcijicr 
iüiajcfrat Dr^er publicf iinb lu'fannr 511 
miubcn. i^-crncr ift cf> Kincr .^vonicjliihcii 
^?3?aicfrat ^l>illcn unl» ^InM^U^cfallcnf mir 
nnjurcutt'U turd) tux ^^cr^L^ij l^e^ '.Ueuca* 
ftliV einem lH>a er. i)JuijcftiU i>cnu'l)mften 
Ctaat^?€ecretnrienf tuf, feine Vtmnmniti:; 
en ober ÄVieg'^rufrunß oter and) feinerlei; 
••Preinant, tvaö e? and) fepn nuuv feile Den 
Spaniern 5iu]efül)rt iverten^bet; l)el)eretrii? 
fc iml) €r. kenujlid)en ^^Juijeilat l^Lubfrer 
llnqnabe ; ^e-orniUl) (in jeDer ^^J^u]iftrat, 
Officier xint aUe ^Hntere fid) jju rid) ten l)a.< 
Un, unl) lUKb aUen mei\lid)fleu Jlci^ an^w;! 
irenten feld)efi 5V1 l)intern. 

©e.^ebfn unter meiner X;^antf jinb tern 
(\re|en (^ieti^el ter ''^^rLHMn,^ iu>n ''^'»ennfyU 
ianienr ,^w ''Pl}ilaDeIpl)i.i ten 20 ^ilußufri 
1739, lint) in tem trei;j^*l)nten 3al)r^v 
SJuijeildt ^I^vegieriuuj. 

&(0Y (\ c ^ I) m a ?.• 
(3Cft% be\val)re Den .^^bniijl 

eclt man in tiefen %aiy\x 
5^en 9Jcenfd)eniiR^ini)ern fi^enr 
5?a§ fie bei) tern ^l^etragen, 
^n5em fk fid) fo ^OCuftenf 
5(!id)r nhiren u>al)rc ^l)ri]lenr' 
lint Rtdu tie ^:iesil)rl)eit unifren i- 
€ie feiten einen pUiijen^ 
Unt faire« an ten i^racienf' 
•5901)1 tvi^iy^otefcbhujen, 
iscidi wie tie ©idel brüfren^ 
•;^-crtfaI)r'n iniljren ^Juften, 
lint tod) fei;n ßute Cil)riften. 

@ e r m a n t ?^ n. 
. Wi.m l)at foUjente i»iad)rid)t miö Ti^kl^^ 
tkU "^ouMifbip im "^^-alfener ed)n\immf 
baf, ten 12 %my 5(bent$ nad) 9 Ul)r ein 
(Jprifdxr 9)^1 nn^e lorn men iht tie ^l)ür ei^s 
nef>9Jlanne9 9^unenji .i^ubnerrunt beael)rt 
ta ukr O^Kbt 511 bleiben, S)er .rau?^\virtl) 
fufet einen O^adibar ter ^n(\\\\<\) fpred)en 
fonnti> unt ireil fie nid)t6 e^uteö i^rmu:: 
ffKten, UMefen fie ibn ins 5Girtl)M)aufv ireU 
d)(^ nahe n>ar ; er fam nber bait vvieter, 
unt (ante : C^r f onnte taö Sy\nt> nid)t fin* 
ten, nlm folte ibn uber 9(Jai1)t bet)alcenr 
n^etd^ec^ ibm iHTnMlli<it ivorten. 5)ie ^-rau 
nabm ta? ^;>fert, unt fubrte eö in? ^-elt ; 
ta fam ein »unterer unt fd)la(it tie ^-rau 
tarnieter, taf, fie in Obnnuutt cj\,\{Unr 
a irirft ftc über eine Jcnfe, unt wirfft ei:: 

neu {^rojjen .^vlo^^ a'^f fie, mei)ncntc fie fe»jf-' 
rcttf »veil fie io frIK öeblieben, (Ter anterc 
iÜunter aber, iveUbt?r im X^aufe irar^' 
fd)läi]t erff ten alteiv fd)irad)lid)en ^la&)f 
bar tarnieter mit eintm 9Jiort ? ^nftruj? 
ment, n^ehte? n parte ta^u ^emad)! rror^^ 
iH>n »d'ifen in ter Jorm eine? febr ötofeeiv 
93iefferrv taf, man tamit nufbi-«d)en unb 
totfvbla(}en fcnnte, ter ^tiel war fo tiefe 
o{t-< eine fleine ^-aufr, unt f\l)lu(i fo ßleid) 
aü(h ten .ipauöiinrtb, ter fo t"iraufam fei;e 
Jiiu^erid)tet Worten ta§ er am Äopf unt 
(]an]enVeib reder kodier, ^Beulen unt Q5lur 
www ygeine 9Jcutter oben- im i;>aufe folt 
nebft te'm ?3iann laut ö^^rufen babcnr 
^JU^rter, ^Jcerter, taf, e? eine? 0^ad)barC> 
Äint auf eine balbe 93^'ile i?om S^aui cje? 
bert, weldie? feinem ^ater tjerufen, unD 
terfclbe fam eilent mit nod) einem ''2(nternf 
ter eben im S^an\-> war ; unt tiefe im S^in^ 
laufen o^ahm ten9vufenten laute 9(ntwort. 
£>urd) tiefe? laut 9Cufen wurten tie d)lc\'i> 
ter erfd)recft, unt madUcn fid) auf il)ren 
^^^ferten tayon, unt liefjen ibre t>ori]emeltc 
93lort unt 3)ieb? "DJ^'ffer in ter ^ii liec^enr 
weld)e tie Ü^■ld)baren ("lefunten, nad)tent 
fie tie l^'ute in ibrem '^lut unt ^"Bunten 
aniietroffen. 2>ie i)3ieffer fint ^um !Jui?u? 
fiebradn werten, weld)er ten 5)iortern l)at 
iaffen nad)fpüren ; man bat aber bi?l)er 
nid;t? it^on il)nen erfa(;ren fonncn. 

^erwid)enen 26 '^nW, (\m), ein (Jnt^bV 
fd)er, OJamen? 5i-'bn \19art wot)nl)aft nab 
bei) *Knd)oea^> au? ^Bilt fd)iefen, wirt cjejj 
wabi* taf, fid) etwaf^ im ©ebüfd^e redete, 
cr fiebct ten weifen '^^nU^'^ eine? 93uinne?f 
mit mei)nete c? ware ta? bintere ^b^'^»>-Mx 
einem .^irfd), ,vclte bin unt fcbo^ feinen 
9^ad)bar, 3ame?ed)errein, auf tem ''fia^ 

0^n^ if^ ein ©oltffücf a«f ter etrrtf,e ge*- 
(J^J funten werten, welcbe? ebne ^wcif 
fei !3emant i^erloren l)at. 5[Ber tejjen riit? 
tic^e ^Vnn^eid)en, worin? c? c^ewicfelt unt- 
waf^ tabei) war, an^^eic\en fann, foil folc^ie^ 
wieter l)abeu bei; tenr3)rucfer l)ierron, 

(^pP^ ijt ein 93Zann§j;i)iorf auf ter €trn^ 
<äS5 ^e jwifd^en "^Pbi^^i^^Ipl)!^ ««^ ©^^^ 
manton ^efunten worten. ^lOcr teffew 
rid)ti9e Ä^üj^eitben an^j^i^en fartn^ fett i\)V^ 
ol;ne Unfojlen wieter b'iben, bei> 

e l; r i ]!• p !; © a u r. 



* ^ * In ortlor that the foregoing- may 
not be ultogellicr a sealed letter to 
our exclusively English readej-s, we will 
attciMpt a translati(jn of the s!i(jrt intro- 
tliiclory address of our ancient brolher, 
and give the substance of the remainder 
in a few words. 

The title and introduction is, 
'^'1 If E HIGH - (iER.MAN PE.NiNSYL- 


Ki.NGDOM OF Nature «.V: OF THE Ciiuiuii. 
No. 1. August •20, 17:59. 
Friendly Reader. ,\mong other idols 
iv'hich a coarse and refined world of so- 
called Christians serves, is not the least 
the inquisitiveness, curiosity and great 
desire, to kke, to hear, to k.xow and 
also to say often something Ni']\V. To 
fcacrifice to this Atheniensian spirit now 
]>) the issue of this 'Ggllection' we are 
not at all inclined, and less still, to ex- 
pand ourselves, or to seek honor and 
profit thereby. But having hcretoiorc 
jjroniieed to publish the most useful and 
important events and occurrences, and 
also because memorable facts, when 
they are heard or read by men, are often 
causing a deeper impression and reflec- 
tion as things which happen daily. V>'e 
would therefore make hereby a begin- 
ning with such signs of the times, as 
have lately and truly occurred in this «5c 
other parts of the world, in hope that it 
will not be altogether without any use, 
at least to awaken and cause to look up 
■with some who read it. There may also 
in future be given in this "Collection" 
some remarks and questions suitable to 
the limes for serious minds to consider, 
or even to give some sincere answer 

Farewell, dear reader ; what we tell 
Use as ye ought, yea, use it well !" 

The next article gives a brief account 
of wars between the Persians and the 
Turks in A s i a, and between the Sul- 
tan and Grand - Mogul in A frier., 
which, being barely concluded, was fol- 
lowed by one between the Turks and 

th(; Confederated Russians and Austri- 
ans in E u r o p e, yet raging, and oth- 
ers (;n the point of breaking out, in 
which all the jiowers in iMirope, and all 
the Colonies in A m e r i c a would be 
m(n-e or less entangled, with the excep- 
tion of Ilcdland, which was at that time 
a republic oc the chief maritime power. 
Of this power our brother says, what he 
would probably say now with regard to 
our own United Slates in the present 
state and aspect of things in Europe. 

*'\Vhat Holland is going to do in this 
case, will not be long secret. They 
sit in the midst. As long as they remaia 
neutral, they can trade with them all ; 
biiL if they allow their neighbors to be- 
come too powerful, then — the Romans 
will come and take away their laud and 
nation." [We tliink our sage brother, 
■who in a manner foretold, what has ac- 
tually come to pass in Holland, would 
express a diflerent opinion with regard 
to America, notwithstanding all what 
the great exile from Hungary has said. 
Chir brother would probably say now, 
if America tries to be God-fearing, hum- 
ble and neutral, it will be invincible 6c 
happy, but — pride comes before a fall.] 

After a few more reflections he next 
gives the proclamation of the royal gov- 
ernor of Pennsylvania at that time, wit!i 
the authority of the King of England, to 
lake reprisals against the King of Spain, 
his vassals and subjects fordamages done 
to British vessels, &c. which the prin- 
ter concludes with a poetical clTiision ol 
liib own, exposing the inconsistency of 
so-called Christians in making war, and 
killing each other. 

Under the head of ''Germantowu" is 
related an attempt of murder and rob- 
bery in Falcomer Swamp on the PJth of 
August, and next an accident, ■where 
one neighbor killed another unawares 
and by mistaJie, while hunting. 

Two adverlijemeuts conclude the 
paper, of a kind whicii is seldom found 
among the many advertisements novv-a- 



(lays. In .tljc one is saiil, lljat a piece 
t)f g-old was f o n n d, and in the otlior, 
that a man's coat was f o u n d in the 
street or highway, and that the owners 
should prove property and receive it 
again without cost. [Siicli advertise- 
ments would be now-a-days a real nov- 
elty, where we sec hundreds headed 
*'Lost," to one "Found." But we leave 
this and all other singularities of that 
paper to the further reflection of the 
reader, and would only ask, Do we do 
as we would wish to be done by, and do 
we teach our children accordingly, that 
when they find any thing, they should 
not consider it as their property, but 
try to find out the owner, and return it 
to him, as they would wish themselves 
to be treated if they had lost something. 
Children, will you think of this 1] 

[The following letter and notes from 
Theophilus will explain why Ave inser- 
ted the above.] 

For the Visiter. 

Dear brother. — In compliance with 
your request on page 166. I will try to 
furnish you with the desired particulars, 

"Das geistliche Magazin" 
as well as I am able. 1 would have 
done so sooner, butl still deferred it in 
liopes of seeing a distant uncle, from 
wliom 1 expected to obtain some more 
information concerning several circum- 
stances connected therewith. But as I 
have not seen him, and fearing a too 
long delay might not be acceptable, J 
will try to give you what little informa- 
tion I. have. 

Old Christopher Saur established a 
Printing-Ofiice in the vicinity of Ger- 
mantown, Pa. I believe soon after his 
immigration to this country, where he 
first commenced a small Quarto News- 
paper of four pages monthly at three 
shillings a year. [Title as we have giv- 
en above.] The first No. of which was 
issued the IGth August 1740. in which 
form it was continued until abouX the 
year 1750. when he enlarged it to 4 pa- 
ges folio, but still at S Shillings a year. 

But often whon overcrowded with mat- 
ten-, or when favored with any very im- 
portant intelligence, he would publis!» 
a semi-monthly extra, until about 17Ö3 
he altered his title to that of "PennsyU 
vanische Berichte," [or Pennsylfaniaa 
Reports] and commenced "Das (ieist- 
liche Magazin", [The spiritual Maga- 
zine] in which he inserted whaterer 
was of a serious or spiritual nature, and 
left politics and other more general in- 
telligence for the "Berichte." So jo\y 
will perceive, that the one becanie a 
general News-paper, and the other a re- 
ligious maga:»iDe. But the latter being 
just as an occasional extra without any 
reference to time or date, sometimes a 
sheet, but generally only half a sheet in 
large octavo form, and sent gratis to the 
subscribers of the Newspaper and to all 
others that desired it.*) 

*) [After we had read thus far, it came 
to our mind, that we kad some of the 
ancient prints of brother Saur in our 
possession these n^any years. We be- 
gan to search after them, and found at 
last, among some 40 Almanacs, a Histo- 
ry of England Ajc. which brother Saur 
printed between the years 17^9 — 1777, 
a copy ofthat very publication, our val- 
ued correspondent alludes to, that is the 
first No. which does not appear to be in 
liis possession, and which we have given 
above, not only as a curiosity, but for 
its intrinsic value, as being a relic of 
former times, a kind of American anti- 
quity, and as an evidence that our 
brethren more than hundred years ago 
were not asljamed to avow their priuci" 
pies publicly before the world. Moreo- 
ver, our brethren may see how moder- 
ate our ancestors were in their desire 
after News. For ten years they were 
satisfied with a monthly paper, equal to 
not quite 3 pages of the Visiter, and af- 
terwards again for a still longer period 
Avith perhaps a little more than five pa- 
ges of our paper, while we began with 
16 pages, and many were complaining, 
it was too small. And again, we could 
wish our readers would observe the lib- 
erality, with which those ancient read- 
ers paid their printer. They paid him 
for ten yeais 3 shillings a year for 3 pa- 
ges monthly, and at that rate we should, 
have 16 shillings or 2 dollars for 16 pa- 
oes, or 24 shillingrs or 3 dollars for 24 



But since it was not publislicd at reg- 
ular interva.Is, and also without date, I 
^lierefore cannot say precisely how often 
it appeared. All I know is, that it took 
from 1763 to the close of 1709, about 5 
or 8 yp3ir^ to issue 50 No's (or about two 
linndred pages we presume) wliich com- 
pleted the first vphifne, In 1770 a secr 
end volume wa^ commenced, but how it 
was coutipued, I do not know to a per- 
lajnty. Perhaps pot longer than till 
about 1773 or 4, as the second vohmie 
is not by a third as l^rge as the first. 

His motive for publishing such a work 
he'gives in his preface, viz. that he had 
pften been grieved at beholding the 
great carelessness, blindness and spirit- 
ual ignorance of the community at large, 
which, he thought, originated in a great 
^neasure from a wapt or scarcity of spir- 
^tpal teaching, in as much as many had 
»either opportunity nor desire to hear 
preaching, and hayp also but very {^w 
good books to edify themselves with at 
liome : For many are eitiier top poor or 
else think, that they have still more 
necessary qses for their money, than to 
b,iiy books, and should they even some- 
times buy a good book, they will often 
lay it aside for days and years, b^foro 
reading it half through &c. Ace. 

These consideration*, he says, made 
rae think, that a publication of this kind 
might do z, great deal of good, especially 
if given gratis. And as the Lord haa 
80 abundantly blessed me, and enabled 
me under extraordinary tokens of His 
Divine assistance, to accomplisli tl»e 
great work of publishing the Bible, I 
would now as a small thank-oHering; for 
his great goodness make a beginning 
with the long cünteippla,ted project of 
publishing a work of the above des.crip- 

pages, yet there have been complaints 
made about our price being too high, 
which is only one third of what our an- 
cestors paid for the same amount of 
work. \\'ould it bo right, lo want a 
yard linen, spun by hand, and wove in 
the old way at the same prtce, as you 
can buy a yard of muslin I — 

tion for the glory of (»od and the good of 
my fclluwmcn — antisectarian in its prin- 
ciples and open to the contributions of 
all as far as consistent with tiie spirit of 
the (iospel, either with or without name. 
A ^Gvr contributors signed their proper 
names, gome only their initials, and oth- 
ers wrote under assumed signatures, 
suoh as "Theophilus," "Liebe," Ein- 
faeltig," Ä:c. 

Where a copy of it could be obtained, 
I know not, for it. is so extremely 
scarce, that I am aware of but two com- 
plete copies in all Pennsylvania; the 
one of which I have in my library, and 
the other is also in the possession of one 
that I think would not part with it for 
no consideration whatever. 1 have al- 
so several of those old papers of the 
quarto and folio size as far back as 
174o &:c. besides some of bis and Alex- 
ander Mack's written correspondence, 
which 1 am c?irefully preserving as a 
precious relic in remembrance of my 
great and great-great grandfather Christ 
tophcr Saar. 

Thus I have given you some of the 
desired information concerning your 
queries to the best of n;y abilities «Sec. 

DUcclissimcf rater Theophile. You per, 
ceive we have left gut your very modi 
est apology and excuse, that your wri- 
ting is not *\Multiim in parro" (that is, 
much io litttle) but minus inmultissc^ 
verbis (a little in many (words) which, 
to speak in plain english, is carrying 
modesty to extreipes. You have welt 
done, dear brother, and we owe you 
many, many thanks for the light you. 
have thrown upon a subject of so vital 
irupoi;tance to the Visiter, and for the 
di^scovery of the vast literary treasures, 
you are in possession pf. 8in.ce it ap- 
pears, that no copy of the "Geistliche 
^lagazin" is to be had» for love or mon- 
ey, could you not furnisJi us a correct 
copy of one whole No. of the ' ^Magazin' 
anvl also of such ^Manuscript - letters of 
our ancicMt brethren, as may throw ad- 
ditional lighi upon the history of our. 


IJrotlicrliootrin thoso times, or mny oth- Almanac ami many other iisefiil piibli- 
erwisc bo useful and i/itcrcstinf^ for tlie cations ;— a broil;er, who issncd the first 
readers of tlie Visiter. We and our religions paper, or, if yoii please, the 
readers have not forgotten your kind of- first Iracls. The fact, that others have 
for (see pao^e 15G) and liave looked for- J-ince imitated us in these things, anct 
'»vard for new communications from you i>nve past us with rail-road speed, should 
ever since. With regard to the ger- certainly not stop us from pursuing our 
man, we do not wish to trouble you with simple course of duty, as little as the 
translating. Give thorn in tlie original , imitation of others in other things, 
-verbatim and literatim. The postage wiiich were once peculiar to us, shouM 
Tve shall willingly refund, & if the copy- prevent us from continuing the even, 
ing of them should cause any expense to tenor of our way. 

you, that too. Only remember, that That other rpiestion, ''Whether we 
DOW, since the winter is past, many of are not propelled by the pame power,, 
our correspondents -will have little lei- [i. e. mone)] T' and another, which 
sure to write, and that therefore more might be thrown up from the foregoing- 
frequent communications from those letter, in the following words, "Since 
Avho can write, will be necessary and old brother Saur publislied and distribu- 
essential to us and our work, if it is to tod "Das Geistliche 3Iagazin" gratis,, 
live to begin another volume. Of your why do you not do likewise, and publisU 
adopting the name of Theoplülns, Ave the Visiter gratis/ — must be also no- 
fuUy approve, and wo are of the opini- ticed in a few words. We ask, would, 
on, that it would bebest for every cor- it be right, would it be just, if we should 
respondent to adopt a similar '"nom de spend 500 or one tiiousau.d or juovc Dol- 
plumc.^^ It would be easier for refer- lars a year in labor and money, that oth- 
cnce. We are still satisfied that for the oi-s, who are mostly far ^nore able to be 
present it is best to withhold in the ciiarUable, could enjoy Ihe fruits of our 
Visiter the proper names, though the labor and expense for nothing 1 Ifwr, 
Editor, who is responsible for all that that is, two, -three and sometimes five of 
appears therein, should know from us, not to speak of the labor of editor 
whence and from whom the coinmuni- and correspondents, work the wiiole 
cations come, so that he is enal)led to year round for our readers, is there any 
communicate with his correspondents >vrong in it, if we accept of the labor of 
privately when nc::essary. Sub rosa^ each reader or subscriber for one or two 
Da nobis cognomen tinnn verum et days in the year '.' — With regard to ßr. 
2)roprium. Vale, tSaur's issuing "Das Geistliche Maga- 

To our dear brethren in Indiana and zi"" gratis, we beg our readers to ob- 
elsewhere, who may still be in doubt, servo, that he published at the same 
"Whether we are not on the same track time a paper, for which he was paid 
and with the same train of all protest- twice or three tiuics as much, as we ask 
ant Christendom in publishing books for the Visiter, and that we jirc willii 
and periodicals'!" (see page 20C).) to do, and would rojoice to do as he did, 
we would simply say, Read the above that is, to publish occasionally such pie- 
carcfully, and you will be satisfied, that ccs, as might be approved of for gcnc- 
fco far from it, tliat tlio brethren are ral ci-culation, on separate sheets for 
following others in the same track and gratuitous distribution, as far as we are 
train, tliey were ahead of all in publish- able. Will you not strengthen our 
ing a paper on (jospei-principlos ; that hands .' I Ed.] 
it was a brother, who published 

here in America iheßrst German Dible; "^^ "^^ ^'■ 

a brother, who printed the/?-«/ germau 




D^Wc trust, that after this wo nerd 
not bep^in ag-ain to commend ourselves, 
nor as tlic apostle says, 2. (^or. iii. J. 
"nefd we, as some others, epistles of 
commendation to yon, or letters of corn- 
inendation from yon ]" However f(jr 
tliis time once more allow us to lay before 
yon yet a few letters or rather short ex- 
tracts of letters coiLceraing llic Visiter. 
No. 1. 
Pennsylvania, Feb. 29. 1852. 

Dear brother in the Lord. 

Through the mercies of onr God we 
fitill survive the dead, and are ainonj 
the livinjT monuments of His grace. 
This being- sabbath, and just having got 
home from our meeting, T thought of 
writing a (aw lines to you, and if you 
find any thing in them meriting a place 
in the A isiter, ^i\ki it insertion. 

As it regards the Visiter, I am under 
deep conviction, that it is calculated to 
do much good, especially in removing 
tlje prejudices, w^hich exist in many sec- 
tions against our brotherhood. — We fre- 
quently are accused of building all our 
Boul's salvation upon what :s called by 
Christendom, externals, and I am satis- 
fied that any impartial reader of the 
\ isiter will see, that while we contend 
for an obedience to Gospel-require- 
ments, that the heart must be given to 
the TiOrd, before we can be said to be 
* begotten through the Gospel."— In my 
humble opinion, I tijink that the Gos- 
pel-A' isiter" will do much good to many 
who are in the churcii, and also to those 
who are not. — 

In conclusion of my remarks on the 
A isiter, 1 would say, that we as breth- 
ren should enlist all our force against 
SIN, and all Satan's devices ! And put 
on the whole armor of God, that we may 
withstand all the fiery darts of the wick- 
ed one ! And if we should find, that the 
*Visitkr' with his teachings would be a 
help to us in putting oil the old man 
with his deeds, and assist us, (that is, by 
persuasion,) in putting on the whole ar- 
mor of (iod, — wc should most cordially 
accept of him. — 

May the Lord protect and direct the 
publisher and contributors &.c. of the 
Gofcpel-Visiter ! Amen. 
No. 2. 
I'ennsylv'a, iMarch 7, "52. 

]5elüved brother in the Lord. 
— — I have received and read the 
(lOspel-Visiter nearly a year, and am re- 
joiced to see, how the work of the Lord 
is prospering, and how the brethren are 
endeavoring to prepare the way for the 
spirit of union into the hearts of the dis- 
persed children of God, so that we may- 
be of one mind, and all speak the same 
thing ; and that there be no divisions a- 
mong us, but that we may be perfectly 
joined together in the same mind, and 
in the same judgment." 1 Cor. i. 10. 
For in true holiness there can be no 

1 thank God, that our Brotherhood 
has arrived at the period, to enjoy the 
blessed influence of the Gospel-Yisiter, 
and find it my duty to support or en- 
courage him in every manner. I would 
highly rejoice to see the time, when 
this important message finds its way in- 
to every brother's dwelling, and not on- 
ly that, but also into the hearts of all 

No. 3. 
3Iissouri, Feb. 23, 52. 

AVe V. ish to have a copy <^f the month- 
ly '^Gospel-Visiter," ofwhich there was 
one No. sent us by my wife's uncle. — 
We have not heard an old ij-olhcr preach 
for seven years. For there are no breth- 
ren nearer tlian in Iowa, though there 
are some in this state farther South than 
where we live. — We would like to have 
the Visiter as lar back as we can get 

[Consider, dear readers, the condi- 
tion of such members, v. ho in seven 
years have not heard one of their own 
teachers I — Now they may still every 
month hear something fium their old 
Irclhrcn. Would it be right, would it 
be according to love, to deny or cut ofi^ 
for tiiem even that opportunity 1] 


No. ^, Xo. 9. 

Indiana Feb. 20, 52' Pennsylvania, March 11". 

Dear brother. flavinpj received the Visiter for ono 

— — I would wisl), that the Gospel- year save one No. and being so wel^ 

Visiter wouhl come to all my children pleased with it, that I wish to continue, 

and their families. Many read books it another year. 

and papers, which are not so useful and Will some brother ans\ver the follow-, 

edifying-. For my part I think them^m- ing^ q,nestion throngh the (rospel-Visiter, 

bers should support the "Visiter in pre-- viz, 

ference to all other papers, and the ben- Have I a riecht to. defend myself a-. 

cfit thereof^ would then come on the g:ainst robbers.? Or, Poes God p^ivC' 

brotherhood. Give us the news and the any person privile^^o to take the life of* 

signs of the times, as if you were speak- another ia self<lefcö.ce,, to, sa^ve hiss owr* 

ing face to fac-e to. us. life 1 

[About this latter requent we sliould No. TO. 

like to have the opinion of more breth- Indiana, March 14, 52. 

ren, that is, how far we might go, with -,-, —Having the opportunity to read' 

fety '?] in every No. of the Visiter the welcome- 
message of thy pen, may it please oup 
heavenly Father still to bless thee, and) 

_ , , ^ . to prosper thy work^ AL'l is well witU 

1 inform you,thatI received tlie , , , . , ,- , 

1 \r- •* _ T „ I ■ • ] "^' ' have greatly efljoyed mysen by 

reading the "Visiter" during our long^ 

cold winter-evenings, and n,ow, having- 


No. 5. 

Illinois, Febr. 28, 52: 

n you, thati received ti 

Gospel- Visiter. I was much rejoiced 

about it, and would like to have it, as 

long as you print it. ,", , ''x- ■. -li 7 

'' ^ perused the eleven JNo s wLth. care and 

^Q^ (5^ with the spirit of understanding, I can 

Missouri, xMarch 13, 52. «^Y ^^^ "^Y P^'^' W'dcom vicssai;e >/- 

Hereby T &end you 2 dollars for 2 cop- anal her year I 

ies of the Gos.pel-Visiter ; the on,e copy I shall say a few word& more about 

I intend for my neighbors to read. I tlie paibUcatico. o,rthe "(iospel-Visiter.'" 

would wish to Uave all the No's. ii:oiix ^^ ^^^'^^ "^^ l^«""ble opinion is able to. 

the bcginnin«^. understand, every brother of our far- 

and wide- spread fraternity ought to takC' 

No.. 7. clic Visiter. jMv reason, Why] is this, 

Iowa, Marxjh 2, 52. While many of us (es^)ecially the young' 

The Visiter is a welcome guest in this ^rieiabers of our church,) are yet as 

country; here is one DoHar, for whioh young lambs of the shecpfold, liaving- 

send me one also. perhaps, not yet so perfectly learned the- 

?\o. 8. bo.unxlary-liae£,of ourpasturing-grounds,, 

Ohio ?,rarch 7, 52. — and many of oar beloved, brethren are. 

My prayer is that you n)ight contin- inore endowed with spiritual gifts thaiij 

ne in health and life through the grace others, who, by their commu.nic,a.tions to 

ofGod,sothat the good work in which each ather through and by the Visiter 

you are engaged may prosper continuo.l- so nicely p.ciut o.iU the land^marks ot 

ly, and also bring forth fruit indue time ®nr church^goveriuften.t, which every 

to the glory of God.— For I think it ^s a brother ought to. ivuderstand fully, cV.c. 

good and important work, and as a Gos- While in every No. of the "Visiter" I 

pel-Visiter he is always received with still learn more and more, because my 

gladness by me ; yes I do luve his com- beloved elder brethren by their commu- 

pany ; it is so and full of in- nications give me more light upon Gos- 

airuction. })cl principles, and I hope many more of 



omT li.refliren roust confcfiä tlie same. 
And tliotigli many of our brethren are 
ready to «ay, "We have the true Gcs- 
j)el, and if we read it, it will suflice us, 
;^nd therefore we need not to go to the 
Visiter ;"' — yet the apostle says, "Prove 
lali thirds, and hold fast that which is 
good." 80 by the medium of the "Vis- 
iter" our widely-extendinji^ brotherhood 
may all be in perfect union and of one 
KJrder, which is acceptable iji tlie sight 
■of our Lord and Sjaviour Jesus Chriet. 

Ko. IL 
Maryland, ?.Iarch 27, 52. 
Dear Brother. 

Th€ Visiter for 3Iarch 
«vas received a few days ago. I was 
?iüt a little surprised at its contents, for 
it appeared, as though its friends as by 
concert thought it necessary to make a 
iiinited elfort to preserve its existence. 
Now I really see no necessity for all 
Jthis, as I am not at all apprehensive for 
its fate, seeing it is steadily increasing 
its subscription list, which surely is ve- 
ry good evidence of its utility as well as 
popularity. But, say some, the Yearly 
3Ieeting will order its discontinuance. 
I think not, as I am inclined to believe, 
that meeting will not assume such au- 
thority. It surely will be an assump- 
tion of authority to do so, and might 
with propriety be characterized as an 
attempt "to lord it over God's heri- 
tage," which is positively forbidden. 
That there are those who are opposed 
to it, is ccrnceded, and wiiat is thero 
th?t is originating, either good or bad, 
that does not meet with opposition ! 
I Why, there are those who -discard the 
Bible ; are we therefore to stop preach- 
ing 1 — -Say, rather we should double our 
diligence. One half at least of the New 
Testament is constituted of epistolary 
preaching; need the advocate for the 
Visiter a better argument ? ISurely not. 
— Any thing short of liberality can do 
no good, but may do much harm. Hence 
1 tlatter myself, that when the V. M. 
Cakes the subject under consideration, 

and deliberates upon it maturely as well 
as prayerfully, viewing it in all its bear- 
ings, the conclusion will be, tliough per- 
haps not exactly recommending it to 
the church, yet at least leave it in the 
hands of its friends. It surely will not 
do less than let it alone. Should it be 
stopped, what will become of the sub- 
scription-money sent by those who re- 
cently subscribed for the paper? — Me- 
thinks the brethren ia Y. M, will imi- 
tate the first council held by the Disci- 
ples of Christ, which did not forbid the 
Jewish Christians to observe their an- 
cient customs, nor compel the Gentile 
Bx3lievers to do so likewise, and thus 
they will not forbid us the privilege of 
reading the views of our brethren, nor 
deprive those, who are satisfied with 
hearing alone, of this their liberty. At 
any rate, methinks, they will give the 
advice of Gamaliel^ "To let this matter 
alone, for if it be not of God, it will fail; 
but if it should be of God, beware, lest 
haply ye be found even to fight against 

No. 12. 
Pennsylvania, April 8,' .52. 
Dearly beloved brother in Christ. — I 
really feel sorry, that some brethren 
appear to be so obstinate as to oppose 
the publication of the Visiter, a paper 
so greatly needed, (at least so in my 
estimation ;) for I am confident that it 
has been the cause or medium of a great 
deal of good among the brethren. For 
instance, 1 know of a brother, that hath 
sometimes, through some cause or other, 
neglected family-worship, ?.s is too much 
the case with some brethren. — Not 
long since, that same brother had been 
to the post-oliice,tV: got his paper. After 
he returned home, it was late in the 
evening. He seated himself, and took 
up the Visiter to read it. But before he 
got far, he came to a stand; he laid the 
Vi«;iter aside, and called together his 
f;ijnil} , sung a Ijymn and prayed, and 
after getting through with his family- 
worship, he again took up the Visiter, 
and read it through rejoicingly, being 



assured, tjiat the Lord Imd boon present 
through his spirit blessing them. 1 am 
confident that this brother is morczeal- 
ous since that time. As far as I am aware 
all the brctliren with us are well pleased 
with the Visiter, and bid it God speed. 


To the Far-West Brethren. 

(Concluded from last No. pnge 19G.) 
[The appellation of "Far-West breth- 
ren" appears not to be liked altogether 
by those who are designated with it. 
They would,it seems, prefer to be known 
simply as'* the Western brethren. We 
can assure them, that no harm is inten- 
ded by the former name. It originated 
simply from the query in the iMinutes 
of Yearly fleeting 1850 which spoke of 
them as a people or body of brethren, 
in the "Far Vv^est." It is used merely 
for distinction's sake from our own 
Western brethren, who are and have 
ever been in full union and fellowship 
with us, even if they should live now 
farther West, than those we address now. 
The term "Western" is a relative term. 
To our brethren, who live East of tlie 
Allegheny-mountains, we and all those 
living West of said mountains, are 
"Western Brethren." To us those living 
in the West-part of Ohio, in Indiana <Scc. 
are all Western bretiircn, c^c. <fec. 
AVould to God, tljcre would be hereafter 
no further need of any distinctive term 
between us and the "Far-VVestern bre- 
thren ! And again, — Would to God, that 
they could see, that by maintaining a 
diffeient and distinct practice, a dilfer- 
eut 6c distinct name 6zc. will be perpe- 
tuated ! !] 

Dear brethren ! Since penning the 
foregoing (see March No.) your last fa- 
vor accompanied with proceedings of a 
council-meeting held Nov.'22,'öl.*)came 
to hand. Äs had their weight in my reflec- 
tions upon the differences between us. 
At any rate they have confirmed me in 
my former conviction, that there can be 
no real and lasting union except on true 
and genuine Gospel-principles , sincerely 
adopted and faithfully carried out. 

*)Just when this was going to press 
we received a still later conimunication 
from the same brethren, besides a num- 
ber of others, which cannot be crovvded 
into this number, though highly inter- 
esting, but must be reserved for future 

Both your letter and the proceedings 
of your council-meeting bear the marks 
of a conciliating and loving spirit, which 
cannot be otherwise but pleasing to me 
and every reader ; yet allow me in can- 
dor to confess, that it is not a little mor- 
tifying to me, and no doubt to many of 
our readers, to see in your third propo- 
sition, that after all correspondence and 
labor spent for nearly two years we arc 
just as far apart, than when we set out. 
I merely state this as a fact, and refrain 
from making any comments on it, more 
than tins, that it is certainly necessary 
for us all to examine ourselves as before 
Him "whose eyes are like unto a flame 
of fire," in order to see whether we our- 
selves are not in the fault. This is the 
more necessary, since you contemplate 
to meet us at|our Annual'Meeiing next, 
and it would really];be a pity, if a per- 
sonal interview, (perhaps the first cV- last 
between some of us,) should be of no 
better success, than our correspondcn<:e^ 
for the purpose of a r//i/o/i. Oh, brethren 
let us watch and pray even with fasting,, 
that we may be enabled by grace from 
above to meet together "with one ac- 
cord." and "to keep the feast, not with 
old leaven, neither the leaven of malice 
and wickedness; but with the unleaven- 
ed bread of sincerity and truth!" 

Dearest brethren, whom I never saw,. 
but whom I truly love, permit me to say 
yet a {c\v things with regard to our 
Yearly 3Iccting, in order to remove, as 
I have begun in a former letter, stumb- 
ling-blocks out of your way. In as 
much as you have never attended such 
a Meeting, I trust you will bear with one 
who having perhaps attended as many 
as any brother now living, if he tell.i you 
a little of his experience in that matter. 

I. Do not expect too much from the 
Yearly Meeting for fear you might be 
disappointed. It depends in a great 
measure upon ourselves, whether the 
Meeting will be satisfactory and a bles- 
sing to us or not. Let this hint suflice. 


2. Our yearly inectingsarenotinlcnd- tlicsc verdicts originated at first witli 
edfürdisciission. In tliis respect tliere are the coinmiltee, that is a small lK>dy of 
some of our own brethren under misap- chosen men, yet by being [announced, 
prehensions as the pai^es of our last No. explained and defended in public before 
testify. Hut amoment's reflection will the whole church at the place of Y. 31. 
satisfy every one, that in a meeting and all the members present from tiie 
xvhichisncccssarily confined to a few days otiier churches, and liberty being given 
in whici) all the business is to be trans- to any one to object &; state his reasons 
acted, and where sometimes from 40 to for it, nor the case being finally laid 
fjO queries are to be decided, a general down as settled, until the whole assem- 
and unlimited discussion of every point bly appeared satisfied therewith,- every 
is altogether out of the question. On such verdict, advice or conclusion bc- 
this head an aged and experienced bro- came thus the solcm.u act of the whole 
tlicr says in alate communication, *'The church. 

brethren should have no meeting ofdis- I have on purpose spoken in such a 
cussion on any subject whatever, but a simple, natural way, because some of 
council-meeting only concerning the you are so much afraid, of our claim- 
true order of the house of fxod, which is ing inspiration and infallibiliy for our 
the church of the living God, the pillar ancient brethren, for our annual council 
and ground of the truth." &:c. This imputation we have tried to 

3. The manner of conducting our refute at the time, (see No. 8. page 
yearly meetings might be another stumb- 123. ) yet let me ask, now , when a body 
lin^'-block. Our brethren have always of true believers is assembled in the fear 
aimed at the utmost simplicity in this as of God, praying for divine assistance, 
well as in all otiier things. They do and humbly relying on such promises, 
not look to the world for a pattern, how as Matt, xviii. 19. 2;). &:c. and 
to organize their meetings or transact tl»is body answers a difficult question in 
business. In ancient times our brethren such a manner, that every one that 
appear to have held their yearly meet- bears it is satisfied, and even those that 
ings pretty much in the same manner <3o not like it, must inwardly acquiesce 
as we still hold our council-meetings, in it, — which is more to the glory of 
even without making any record of the God, to ascribe it altogether to the wis- 
transactions, without appointing a com- dom of fallible creatures, or to the in- 
mittee 6cc. *Stc. When the number of ^luence, nay, I will say, to the inspira- 
churches, and consequently the number ^i"" «*' ^''^ holy spirit of (^od ? 

of elders increased, and weighty & vi- ^"^ if upon trial not only once but a 

tal questions arose, a committee of el- bundred or even a thousand times such 

ders was selected by the church, where answer, decision or whatever you may 

the Y. i\I. was held, whose business it ^^^^ ^^ ''^^ been found good, in conso- 

was to receive and answer the queries, "ance with the whole tenor of the word 

They did not act as legislators, to enact of God, and wholesome and beneficial, 
from year to year new laws; (the law of if adhered to and observed, may we not 

Christwe consider sufficient forus, in all believe, thatitissanctioned of God.'-And 

cases;)— nor did they act as judges, to finally, would we do right to throw a- 

pronouncesentence,noryetasexecutive side such solemn acts of the church in 

officers, to enforce and execute the former times, thus sanctioned of God, as 

law; (those are duties, under God, mere traditions of men .^ 

and according to the law of Christ, be- But I must mention yet a nejv feature, 

longing to the church;) but merely which has been lately introduced inio 

as a jury, to give their united verdict on our yearly meetings, and this is that be- 

every case presented. Now, though sides the committee of elders, all the 


bretlircn sent by tlic cluirclics, arc divi- To oojiohh this AjriiHiiahle power, [{ 
cled also into anntnljcr of committees, iS- became necessary, tliat one of superior 
llie papers, sent in, distribiited amoii^ Jinil almighty power should set up astan- 
tlien», ill order to investigate them cVi re- tlard against it. Tliis was done by "the 
jjort thereon. This I believe, is gener- seed of the woman," who, it is said, 
ally considered as a change for tlie bet- should bruise tlie serpent's head. The 
ter in as much as it divides tlie lal)onr powers in man being so nuich weakened 
more equally, and enables the brethren by the fall, it became impossible for 
to accomplish much in a little time, hini, with ztll the powers of l)ody^;soul 
These la.tter committees are a kind of a and spirit combined, to extricate him- 
(«randjnry, making a preliminary inves- self fro'n the power of the enemy, 
ligation, & presenting bills for trial, Here then we behold a work, a grand 
while the committee of Eiders is to give work, aloije worthy of a G'od 1 — Tiiea 
the verdict after trial. oh my soul, awake ! — Awake and con- 

Brethren ! I trust, I shall soon meet template Gpd's stupendous grace to- 
some of you, ^— God willing, — at the wards thee, a sinful worm, in the grand 
next yearly meeting, and then I shall scheme of redemption, and try to com- 
learn whether my humble effort, and the prchend with all the saints, what is the 
efforts^of my brethren in the Visiter «!*o heighth, the depth, and the breadth of 
at the meeting will conviuce you. that the love of God, which pa^se(,h all uu- 
we are sincerely endeavouring to keep derstanding, an4 behold 
house in the church of God according tu 11. 

the word ^ spirit of the Gospel, and The King, For where there is a, 
that jNOTRUE UNION can exist with- kingdom, there iriust of necessity be a 
out uniting ia principle & practice, king, and in the kingdom, upder consid- 
heart and hand, (S'C. eration it required one, who could sway 

^and extend Iiis sceptre in height, above 
the heaven of heavens. — in breadth, as, 
far as ever human foot has trod, and — 
in depth through all the territories of 
darkness; and whose sceptre is a scep- 
tre of righteousness, for ''in righteous- 
uess he will reign and make war." 

-^ -X- -5€- 

"JAy Kuig-(l()77i is not of IhU lourld.''* 

John xviii, J36. 
The object of this is to show, 
J. The necessity of such a kingdom ; 
IL The King; ^^'''O ^''^^ '^'^ ^''^^ '^^"o of glory ]— Let 

IIL The object of it ; David answer by inspiration, "The Lord 

IV. The subjects of the same, and strong and mighty ; the Lord mighty in 
their d<ities. battle. Lift up your heads, oh ye gates ; 

V. The glory and ultimate design of even lift them up, ye everlasting doors, 
£^ and the King of glory shall come in.*' 

L Ps. xxiv, 8, 9. It is he who entered it\ 

When wc contemplate upon the fall- at the door, the good shepherd of the 

en and depraved state and condition of sheep. To him the porter openeth i 

man, the necessity of such a kingdom, (John x.) the door being opened by the 

as represented by the words of our ^>av- spirit of prophecy, and the way being 

iour, is at once apparent. I\Ian being prepared, the King of glory enters, "the 

"captivated by the devil at his will," Lord suddenly appears from his holy 

became subject to him, "the i)rince of place, even the me?seuger,of the cove-, 

the power* of the air, the spirit that nant. in whom ye delight; — and pro- 

uow worketh," rnleth and reigns in the clain)s aloud, "The tiu)e is fiiHilled, the 

hearts of "the children of disobedi- kingdom of heaven is at hand." — The 

ence." — long-expected lime is now come ; I the 


nod of lioavon am about to sot up a f ays tlic ccnvicled sinner, tljat lam fet- 

Jvinj^.lorn, hetore which all principalities tered and hound under the power of 

Titid powers in due litne \villhave to ])o\y darkness, wiiich is a foreiHinncr of tliat 

in hiiinhle sniirnission, and acknowledge "outer darkness, where there is wccp- 

Ihat I am Lord to the glory of God the in^ and gnashinj:^ of leolh," J long- to 

Father. be released. \Vho will deliver lue ! — 

But my kingdom is not of this world. Despair not ; — there is hope. IIci*c ia 

.^It is a spiritual king;dom. 'J'lie wca- tlie kingdom of lif^ht, set up in opposi- 

jions I fight with are not carnal butsjair- tion to the kiiig-iloin of darkness.— ^Ilark- 

itnal and miglity to the p\}lling down of ness cannot stand before the light, but 

Btron^huhls*. I am come to fight against as light appears, darkness flees away. 

\(jur enemies and mine, to destroy him But it is your privilege, to turn from 

A\ ho has the power of death, which is darkness to light. Turn to the "&iire 

Hie devil, and when I have conquered, ^vo>'d of prophecy, take heCd to it, until 

and taken from liim his armor wherein the day dawn, and the day-star arise in 

he trusteth ;^-when 1 have led captivity yynr heart. "-^If you ran but see tlie 

cnplive, and reoeived gifts formen. I glimmering of tlie morning-star, rest as- 

will bestow those gifts upon }ou, I will siircd that day is approaching, \ie\v it 

endue you with power, i will arm you as the forerunner of the sun, whici» 

with the anoor of righteousness, that marks the pilgrim's way. And gaze up- 

\ou as valiant soldiers of the cro^s may on it while you run unto the rising day. 
tight under your King and captain of This is .Tacub's star, which points you 

your salvation, against principalities^ to the Saviour. JJut remember, you 

against powers, and against spiritual must not remain idle. Von must, whoa 

wickedness in high places, — and to use awakened, arise, and turn from dark- 

jill your endeavors, to enlist all who are ness to light ; cease to do evil and learn 

willing to vulnnlecr IhcmJielves under to do well. Do not be afraid to ap- 

jny service. proach this heavenly light; for aü lon# 

i'or this is 35 )on are afraid of the light you cannot 

III. come to it. Do not, for your souls and 

The object of this kingdom, for heaven's sake, compass yourself with 

'J'he children of nien being under the sparks, nor walk by a five of your own, 

power of the enemy, subjects of the or another man's kindling 1— Hut "(»Ijey 

kingdom of darkness, servants of sin and the truth ;"— submit to the law of the 

Satan, and unprepared for the enjoy- kingdom of grace, (^- yon will come to the 

inent of fiod, here or hereafter. Antl light. For it is by this light alone, that 

until man becomes asnbject of this king- you can become properly acquainted 

diuii, lie cannot fullill the end of his ere- Avith yourself. Then--.what will you 

ation, to glority (iod and enjoy him for- see? — your good works or deeds J No, 

ever. The object then is, to open mens' no. Xolhing but sin and corruption, 

eyes, to turn then^ from darkness to Yes, with David will you discover, that 

Jight, and from the power of Satan to there is no soundness in you from the 

(iod, that they may receive the pardon sole of your feet to the top of yourhead. 

of their sins, and an inheritance among 'J'herc is notiiing but wounds and putri« 

all wlio are sanctified through taiih, ^ji^S sores, which are neitlier bound wp,. 

lu order to beconxe a subject of this nor mollified with ointment. Or, witlfc 

kingdom, the sinner must see, fee\ and the man who fell among tliieves, you dis- 

know, that he is a sinner, and that as cover your wretchedness, your uttec 

Kuch he is condemned by the law of God, lielplessness. You now truly feel the 

aud that unless he is delivered tVom sin, need of a Saviour, and if yon are willing- 

where God is, he cannot cemc. I feel, and anxious to be saved by him, yov; 


nerd not »despair, although yoii sec the as tlieir cnrnrnander ac^ainst all their 

Levitc and the Priest pass by "by only spiritual enenucs. And the weapons of 

inaliinc: a remembrance ofsin, from year their warfare are such only as are laid 

to year." IJemember there is help laid up in the Kinj^'s armory, and he has such 

upon one tliat is mi«^hty, who is willinj^ an abundance at his command, that 

and able to save to the uttermost all ho could arm and equip the whole 

Avho will come unto him. Trust in Him, world, provided they would volunteer 

— pray to Him, () Lord, have mercy up- into his service. 

on me. Thou art my only Saviour. The nature of this heavenly armor is 

Other refuge have I none, cVc. — and if such, that it will not decay nor wax old. 

you will thus cry day and night unto him It is proofagaiustwateriS:; fire, (brethren, 

•with your whole heart, he will in mercy I spcalc as to wise men, judge ye what 

look upon you, and pour the oil of his I say,) and every soldier should be well 

p;race and the wine into your wounds, armed. Yes we are commanded to put 

and take you upon his own beast, and on the whole armorof God, that we may 

carry you to the inn ; — that is, by his be able to stand. This armor consists 

matchless power he will redeem and dc- of truth, righteousness, j>eace, faith, 

liver you from the power of the enemy, hope, charity, or love, and this word of 

and conduct you to his house, and re- the spirit, which is the word of (xod. 

ceive you as a subject of his kingdom. [To be continued in the next.] 
He will grant you "repentance nnto 

life ;" yea he Mill enable you to believe * * 

on him to the saving of your soul," And O^^The Printer to his Readers-..^:;^ 

thus through faith that works by love Itwentvery hard with us, to bring 

you will be enabled to receive him as out this number. At first, expecting- 

o ' r) 1 ^i some more help, we thouscht to have 

your haviour. as your Redeemer, the ,• . • ^ >.• r .1 t^/- 

^ ^ ' time to issue once a iSo. of the "Ger- 

IToly one in Israel ; and it is your priv- ^an Visiter," which will in most cases» 

ilcgc and duty, to do this by a public where we ihink, there are german rea- 

renunciation of your former master or <^ers, accompanythis present No. Butbe- 

, . »,!,,. , 1 • fore we ffot throuu-h with the ffcrman, the 

Kinjr, M'lth all Ins works, and in tin- 111 ^ 1 1 i ^11 

'^ only help we then had, became unwell, 

feigned submission to the King of kings and so our work had to stand still al- 
and Lord of lords, by being baptized in- most for a couple of weeks. Finally, 
to—and received as a meml)cr of— his ^''<2" this No. was under way the edi- 
,. ,,._.. - , , tor was lor sometime so unwell, that he 
body, or a subject of his Kingdom. And could attend but little to business. We 
if you have thus passed from death unto trust, our readers will excuse the late 
life, niul from the power of Satan unto appearance, and many other faults, par- 
God, "old things have pnsscd away," ticularly in the editorials of this No. o» 
. ,,, . the above account. 1 he deficiency in 
you are a new creature in Christ, you ^^^^^^ ^^-^,^.^ ^^^^j^ ^^ ^j^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ 

Lave become a subject of that Kingdom, ^p as soon as possible, 
■which is not of tliis world. 

It remains now to be considered 0::!r^^"<^ ^'^^'<^ ^"^^e lately received a 

jY" number of letters, requesting us to make 

appointments along the route, we intend 

The subjects, and the duty of these lo travel to the place of i. M. This we 

subjects. are not able to do at all; we know not 

"No man, that warrcth, entangleth yet whether'? or how? or which way 

],in;.clf with the .fl.irs of this life, that ^^^ ^"^y S«' but! we stop the press to 

, , , ,, , , . announce, that Br. John Klink & others 

},e may please bun who hath called him ^^.^^ Virg'a, according to advices rec'd 

to be a soldier." yesterday (April 30) intend to beat Br. 

All who arc thus turned from the pow- John P. Ebersolk's in Seneca co. O. on 

cr of salan unto God, are soldiers of .Tc- Sunday before Whitsuntide on their way 

sus Christ, and bound to fight under him ^ '. ' ' 



\Vc have venliired to print one No. 

of a (jJeijnan Visiter, of which we give 

ff)iir Eng;'dsh readers a Jhasty translation, 

somewliat abridged, of the introiliictory 


To our <Lear readers! 

Itisjjow just one year past ■since the 
-Gospel/- Visiter began his visits (in the 
Englitli lang,u,age) with the sahitation of 
our Lord aiud fSavionr Jesns Christ, 
''Peace be wttb you." We have also 
io-day iiQlklng' belter to wish to our dear 
gennan readers; — we have also to-day 
iiothing else to saj,nte yoii with ; — we 
Jiave also to-day no other object in view 
but — Peace, — not sä the word promises 
it, and gives not; — but as it comes 
from above, from the Fa.ther of light, 
the Giver of all good and perfect gifts, 
and as it is bestowed out of Free grace 
through the everliving Prince of Peace 
unto all the children of peace, who ask 
him for it. 

Yes, dearly beloved brethren and sis- 
ters, friends and fello-v-pilgrims on the 
road to eternity, (and hereby we mean 
even each and all, to whose sigiit or 
Jiearing this m;ay come, for we love them, 
all, — He that knows all things, knows 
this, — and we know, they are all, yea 
ALL, dearly bought, oh how dear! — ) 
xvith this salutation of peace comes at 
last the Gospel-Visiter also to you, in 
Siis and your own language, in which af- 
ter all we understand each other best, 
which for majay reasons we like best, 
and in vvhicl» we njay converse together 
in filial love and confidence about such 
things, which pertain to — peace. — 
Many of you, we know, have been right 
*lesirous to know, what all the English 
Visiter might have to tell to his readers, 
liaving now continued his visits for a 
whole year. And, you may be assured, 
we have also felt a strong desire to pay 
you as well as okw English readers from 
tim« to time a visit to our mutual edifi- 
cati(jn. "Wherefore we would have 
come unto you, once and again, but Sa- 
tanas hindered us hitherto." 1 Thess. 
ii. 18. Rom. i. 13. Yes, beloved, this 

adversary of the truth, this enemy of 
every good thing, this **accuser of the 
brethren," Rev. xii. 10. has tried in ev- 
ery possible way to throw suspicion on 
our design and intention, on ourobjecj. 
and aim. Of this much might be said 
indeed, but — ''all is not expedient.'' — 
Our heart's desire and prayer is, that 
'•the God of peace may bruise .Satan 
under your feet shortly." Rom. xvi. 

Yet — to tlio glory of God we must 
testify here, that with all, whose eyes 
are opened to the truth, whetlierit be 
spoken, written or printed, 8atan has 
been put to shame with his lying, and 
will be more and more with all the chil- 
dren of light, whom lie tried to preju- 
dice against our visits. Did he tj-y to 
impose upon them the idea, that only 
self-interest and the love of money was 
the motive of our Visits, it is now as 
plain as daylight, that this could not be 
the case, since we might have earned in 
the service of the world more than 
twice as much with less labor, (for in- 
stance as assistant editorin alarge prin- 
ting establishment) and now feel satis- 
fied to labor for nothing, being glad if 
we sustain no loss. 

Others of God's children the tempter 
tried to make believe, that our visits 
would be calculated, to destroy tlie 
peace if» the church of (»od, which tho 
Lord has bought with his blood, and to 
cause strife, disunion and confusion in-» 
or bring even a persecution upon it, 
IJjit now it has become apparent to ma- 
ny of our brethren who feared some- 
thing like this, that our visits aim chief- 
ly after love and peace, and have actu- 
ally promoted the same, in as much as 
brethren from the far East to the far 
West, and from North to the South have 
thereby become better acquainted with 
each other, as ever before, and that 
even those friends, who are not mem- 
bers, bnt have read and understood the 
Visiter, on his account in no wise think 
worse ofus than before. 


Should it here be ohjccted, tliat here 
and there trouble was caused in chur- 
ches exactly on account of the Visiter, 
we will not at all deny, that the Visiter 
was the innocent cause of ii ; but wheth- 
er he might be justly charged with it, 
we will leave to your own judgment. 

Again others have be(?n tempted to 
"believe, that an^bitiop and lu,st of pow- 
er was the motive 9( our visits, that we 
sought the upperinost seats «fee. «kc. 
Alas, beloved, who \yould deny it, that 
even disciples of the lowly Jesus are 
sometimes tempted in this inaqnerl 
Was there not a strifp even among the 
twelve, whom the Lprd had chosen as 
the first heralds, of his Gospel, "which 
of them should be the greatest ? Luke 
xxii. 24. — But the question her? is, 
whether honpr,^ power and repown is 
the aim, which we strive aftei;' in our 
work] Is it not evident that with sucli 
a confession as we have made iq the Vis- 
iter there is. no other honor to be ex- 
pected fron;i the v^orldly-wise, but ^uch 
as Paul earned in Athens, where they 
said, **What will this, babbler sa,y'!" 
Acts xyii. 18^ Is it not evident, that 
there aii-e eyen many in the church of 
God, who misapprehending our aim and 
work do not praise us at all 7 — And is it 
not also evident for all those that have 
seen the Visiter, that we are very wil- 
ling to stand b?Lck, and give other breth- 
ren space and opportunity for bearing 
testimony to the truth"? — Again,--is not 
the Visiter from the first to the last No. 
a witness, that we do nat seek our own, 
but the glory of God above all, that we 
do not wish to lord it over out breth- 
ren, but to become helpers of their joy 1 

But we will not weary our dear rea- 
ders, — nor is it our design by what we 
have said above, to infringe upon the 
liberty of any one, whether he will re- 
ceive our visits or not. No, no ; we 
wish rather, that every one should be 
perfectly free in this matter. — For our 
part however we have not the liberty to 
do as we please in this case. What we 

do, we must do, as long as we can for 
the füllüwing high and weighty motives 
and reasons. 

I. " T/te love of Christ cmistraiiiefk 
7/5." 2 Cor. V. 14. That love, nit\\ 
which Christ loved us, — which brought 
Him down from heaven upon earth, frorr», 
glory into ignominy, and frotn the throri& 
of Majesty to the cro>is, not only (nr our, 
but for the good of the whole worUi ; — . 
that lovßy with which He loveti ms, call-, 
ing us fr^m the error of our ways, ami 
bringing us to the sheep, of His fold ; — . 
that tove, by which He has drawn and 
moved us to become obedient tp tha 
Word of truth, and from our whole heari 
to bow und>?.r llis easy yoke: — that love, 
with which He has borne us in great pa- 
tience, and i3 still bea,dng us to this very 
hour; — THiVr Love constraineth us^, 
that we cauncDt do otherwise, bni out cC 
love to Him to offer u.p ourselves with a,lrli 
that we are and have, to His service, Uk 
His glory, to the extending of His king- 
dom, and to the salvation of His dearly- 
bought creatures. 

II. Brotherly love constraincth vs. — i 
That brotherly love wityh which our bre- 
thren have anticipated us, — with which, 
they have succored us, in our necessities 
and poverty, and assisted us to obtain 
the means, by which wcwere.enabled t(X 
earn our daily bread, and to be useful lo, 
our fellow-men, (even our press we owo. 
to the love of our brethren ;) — would we 
not be the most ungrateful beings in the 
world, if this true, active and un'.yearied, 
brotherly love shown unto uc;, vx^uJd not 
also awaken in us s,ome recip.rocal love, 
and if it had not a\ya,kened it long ago \ 
-r-.Yes, brethrea, however weak this 
love is on our part, your and our love 
constraineth us, that we and our press 
shall be only at your service and theser->, 
vice of truth. 

III. The. word of God constraineth us. 
For so it is written, 1 Pet. iv. 10. As, 
every man hath received the gft^ even sq 
minister the same one to another as ^ood 
stewards of the manifold grace of God.^" 
— Now we cannot beliöve otherwise, 



lint tlie ^xhy wliifh every man Ijalli re- 
tcAiiwd, corjjprises all wliat a man is and 
liHs, all tliat he knoweth and is capable 
<if. because all has been bestowed on 
<!.sof(Ti)d, anti because we areaccounta- 
^)lc tu (iod for Iheir rijxht use or abuse. 
ll is also evident from this and other di- 
vine declarations^ that it is required of 
jjo man to minister withtiiat gift, which 
lie has not received. .Suppose the glo- 
rious gift of oral eloquence were denied 
4is; a certain natural timidity were hin- 
*Jeriug us frojii that so necessary freedom 
in the sf)irit, to set forth in speaking 
•our Ihuughtfi 'dearly, quickly and fluent- 
'Jy ; — suppose we were wanting bodily 
-strength and endurance, ever tobe able 
to bear our testimony fuity and entirely 
l)y the mouth, and therefore were in a 
manner constantly under a pressure of 
our conscience, that we had not done 
fully onr duty, since tiie office is laid up- 
on us ; — axid oh how^ often was this our 
fcase!— aiid no.«^ suppose^ we had that 
liumbler gift, -that in solitude w<fi could 
'Collect our <!liough<s better, zad cotild 
«xpress Ihena more correctly by wri- 
ting, and by means of the pre&s could 
make themiiseftil iio o.tliers ; sltail or may 
"we not do so, since Hie word ^f CJod ex- 
pressly commands, " oo« another, 
«every one with that gift, w^iich he hath 
received." Truly we mus.t obey God 
(in this case) rather tisan men." 

IV. Our consciejue conslraineth 7/s. 
James says in his ep. iv. IT. "To him 
that knoweth lo do ••«s(/, and dorlh il not^ 
to himil ix siJi." O this is an important 
and weighty word, which was heavy this 
long time on our conscience, which dis- 
turbed our rest day and night, and which 
we could no logger withstand. 

V. Our minis! crial office constraint k 
vs. We have been called of God through 
the unanimous voice of the church to 
that ministry of reconciliation, to that 
stewardship of the manifold grace of 
God, not only to preach the (jJospel, but 
also with all other stewards, whom the 
Lord hath called in like manner, to take 
*'care of all the churches.*' This latter 

highly important duty onr old brethren 
could easily fulfill in the beginning of 
their settlement in this country, while 
there were not yet many churches, and 
these not very far apart. They could 
visit all the churches yearly and often- 
er, could become acquainted with their 
wants, with their temptations, and with 
the dangers threatening them, and ac- 
cording to the grace given them they 
could assist. But now it is otherwise. 
Where fitly years ago there was not one 
church, there are now hundreds, and 
while formerly not only all the teach- 
ers, but also most all the members could 
come together in a few days at our an- 
nual meetings, we are now scattered so 
far apart, that there are members, and 
not only members, but teachers too, 
who had jiever heard (until lately) that 
we have a yearly meeting. (See Vis, 
No. 3. page 43.) That it is now for our 
elder brethren an impossibility, to visit 
all the churches, ?nd as often as it might 
be necessary, in that manner, as our 
dear brethren in former times did, any 
child can comprehend, that is aware, 
how our churches now are dispersed 
over a space of more than 1000 miles 
from East to West, and more than .'JOO 
miles from North to South in more than 
twelve of our United States of North- 
America. Vet it remains the common 
duty of all the faithful stewards of the 
mysteries of God, to take "care of all 
the churches." How did the apostle 
fulfill this duty, while he was in bonds, 
a prisoner in the Lord] — May we not, 
orshould we not learn of him? — — 

VL Our brethren constrain U8. 
These twenty years the call was made 
upon us, again and again, that we should 
minister unto thein with our press io 
ihat manner, as we now have tried to 
do once more. And since we made a 
beginning with the "Visiter," the num- 
ber of its readers increased from week 
to week not only, but at the same time 
almost weekly the request was repeated, 
"Print it also in German; we do not 
understand the english so well, and ma- 



iiy nndcrslaiul it not nt all. IJiit a slill 
liiglier call n)o\cs us tu this work, name- 
ly :- 

\ II. God himspfj'y in his more than 
fatherly providence over us, from our 
yoMth until now^ conslraiiietlivs. ^Vitll 
this we wish to say nothing more but — 
that every man ought to consider his 
time, his opportunities, his means and 
abilities, in short whatsoever he has, a& 
call of (jod, to use and employ it to His 
glory and to the benefit of man. God 
Avill have no idlers, and we believe, tha^ 
no man is so low, so poor or so crippled, 
that he could not, by the grace of God, 
lie made fit for something, whereby God 
may be glorified, and mankind be bene- 
fited. God's providence now has given 
the Press äsc. into our hands, and, we 
must confess it, as often as we saw it 
standing idle, (and this was the case by 
far the greatest part of the time,) most 
alvs^ays the words came to our mind, 
**Why stand ye here all the day idle ]" 
And if we could say 2!) or 15 years ago, 
♦'Because no man hath hired us;" this 
<.'xcuse became less and less sufficient 
for ourselves; our day of life was nearly 
spent; the eleventh hour of our active 
life had struck; — wo dared not to delay 
any longer^ to obey the voice of tiie 
heavenly liouseholder, "Go ye also into 
the vineyard, and whatsoever is right.^ 
that shall ye receive." 

Well then, dear readers, through the 
assistance and mercy of God we are 
Jjere , in the midst of the Lord's Vine- 
yard, at the Pres s. You well know,, 
with o u t the Press there would be no 
oil and no ^v i n e. And nothing else 
we want to bring you in our visits but 
genuine, unmixed Avine of TRUTH, and. 
pure, sweet oil of LOV^E, — The Wine 
to refresh and strengthen you, if you be 
faint and weary on the pilgrims' way ; 
— the Oil to alleviate and take away 
jiain, and to heal, in case you should be 
wounded, sick and sore. — To be sure, 
the best wine Is settling down lees, and 
the purest oil leaves a sediment behind. 
Let it not be oftcnsive to you, dear rea- 

der, if you find something like U'Cb and 
bodimesit in our pages. — 

I'wo queries are reoiaining to be an- 
sweretl'. Oae is, Wbeuce do ywu get 
all, that you send us- in the Visiter. '' 
We answer, a year ago we were afraid 
ourselves, wlicjice we could get n*atter 
enongh to ftll 16 or 24 pages ; bivt now 
we find by experience, that we need 
not fear want, as long as ou-r corrcipon- 
dents will continue to aasist us with 
their contiibutions. Only think, dear 
Header, that we have received in less> 
than months^ over 200 letters iroi« ev- 
ery direction. There w« can fwid many 
a sweet grape-fruit, whish wc may coni- 
mni\icate to you. 

The oiher ffuestion im, Why is the 
price of your paper so high in compari- 
son wit's other paper»?— and wc an- 
swer, we give yo« tlie wine axid the oili 
free (gratis,) bt:d tlie press and the cask, 
in which we send you our humble gitl.v, 
cost money. If we labor one whole 
year for c-fir readers, we conswlcr it 
fair and equitable, that each of thei» 
should labor at least one or two days ia 
the year for us, and more fair, than if 
we ouisohes should labor for nothing, 
find ourselves, and pay oivt large a- 
mDJUits of moßey besides. Howevei 
tlie price depends upon the support. 
T]^at |)apey whi^h we could, scarcely af- 
ford to furnish for only 500 subscribsrb 
at One Dollar a year^ we wusuld williog- 
ly &cud to 5000 at 25 cents a year tV-c. 
It is altogether owing to the numlier ot" 
patrons, how dear or how cheap a bowk 
or paper can be furnished, 

]t is indeed a heavy ta&k, to issue be- 
side the English alao a German publica- 
tion. But for love and cortnmunioa sake 
our german members ought to knov/c, 
what we have hitherto coiT>municated 
only in English, and w/jat we may still 
communicate. For this reason we ai;e 
willing to continue (with the help o-f . 
God) this also, provided we are suiffj- | 
ciently encouraged, in order that we 
may become better and better accjua-in- 
led, and that peace, lovs and unity of 
the spirit may be promoted. In thia 
work of love ever7 one be<'omes a co- 
laborer, who supports the print with his 
subscription ; — he will be it more, if he 
prays for us and our correspondeats, 
that the Lord would sustain us with his 
light and grace ; — and still more, if he 
liimself sends us such articles as may be 
inserted in the ''Visiter." 

In conclusion we commend our readers 
with us and our work to (xod «k; the word 
of his grace, which is able,&:c. 

Vol. 1. Blay-suppleincHt 18-52. No. 14. 

^^^nninnariUcil. Jind places. () sentinels, oliwatchmon of 

'■'•M\l Kin'^dam 7S no! of I his traylil.'" ZionI A re wc (bjiiii;- oti r duty! AreAve 

.Idliii xviii. 13<ö. w alcliii;^- on cncrv nide] l>o we see the 

[Continuc'tl from page 2'M).] pwortl ccjiuing? ]f so, do we give timc- 

Whosuever is thus armed, and !i:is skill Iv warningl Do we 'cry aloud and spare 
in using the sword, is a true soldier, and not?' Do wc show unto Israel their sin, 
one ofthat mighty arniv, again->t which and u:ito the people their transgression, 
the gates of hell caniKJt prevail, since lest the olood ofthe slain in Zion be re- 
lie who lias all power in heaven, earth (juired out of (nir hands! — And ye sol- 
and hell, is their coniniander- in-chief, diers of the cross! Do you hear tii« 
'J'hoy are prepared to go forth to battle, trunijjet and take warnijig] If so, gird 
Ajid in this army there are suhuidinate on your armor, fight valiantly, and with 
o Ilicers under Christ their head, and it united elfort oppose this arch-enemy, 
becomes every one, both oflicers tV pri- yea, sutfcr him not to come within your 
vatcs, to he faithful in thtir calling, and borders, for wherc-cver he is suffer- 
stand to their post, every one to that as- ed to enter, awful c«)nsequence5 follow; 
«igned to bin«. None ought to be dis- *'pride goethbefore destruction, "and a 
satisfied with his station, nor envy that liaughty sjjirit before a fall!" 
of another. Kemeniber, wc arc in an Remember, ob remember, this king- 
enemy's country. Therefore be ever dom, we profess to be a subject of, is ?t<>^ 
ready to engage in battle, wliether oflcn- of this woi-!d. Do we give evidence by 
sive or <lefensive. We are surrounded o\!r walk und conduct, that ve are if 
on every side by the enemies of C>o(l ti.ose, oi' wliom Ihe Saviour says, '"Yt- 
and man; tlierefore faithfu!ne.-> i> inJi>- :;re not of iliis wurld." L.*u we truly, noc 
pensably necessary, especially in JJii.s oidy in word , but in deed, profess that 
our day, since we behold the enemy ma- we are strangers and pilgrims, seeking 
king inroads and slaying some here ami a country , u hose builder and maker is 
there. (Jod! — Do we give evidence that we 

The ad\ersary has found out by cxpe- are what we profess to be, by non-con- 

rience, tiiat he cannot overcome this ar- formity to the world! 

my by a general attack or by open f(;rcc. 'J'iiat ihe true subjects of tljis kinjr. 

— Hence he has changed his mode of i^om ever have been, and ever will be 

ivarfare from open hostility to secret in- separate iVom the world, we will now 

trigue,and under a threefold captivating endeavor to show, and also, that as long 

form, "the lust of the flesh, the lust of the as (Jod's people remained separated l>om 

eye, and the pride of life" he caj)livates, the world, the church remained ]turo, 

ensnares and eventually overcomes but whcne\ er tiiey united with the chil- 

inany. And this is done so imporcejUi- drcn of men, they became corrupt. 

bly, that those av iio are captivated, arc Consider for instance the anti-delii- 

often themselves not aware of it until it vian world. A'o sooner than the chil- 

iTiay be too late to escape- of Cod bxiked upon tlic daughters 

It is truly lamentable that pride, that of men, that they were fair, and took to 

destructive enemy, which was cast out ^vives w'nom they would, the cburch be- 

of heaven, should make such inroads into came corrupted, Tbrougb the lust of 

this army, and be suilered to carry on the llesh. the lust of the eye and the pride 

Lis work of destructiiwi in many parl^ of life, -the customs, the ntanners and 



tlie fasiiions of men were introilnord, fill noss dwelt upon the fuco of flio cartlt. 

all fle«li corni{)ted its way, and c!c-.tnic- But (iml created two g,Teat li^^lits, tl»o 

lion followed . sun to rule the day, and the rnooij to 

In processof time God separated Abra- rule the nif^ht. Tlie moral world (jf 

liain and his posterity as his peculiar iiiaukiud wouM he in the same coudi- 

people, and commanded them to remain tion ; ciiaus or darkness would prc\!. 

separated from the nations of earth. were it not for a li;^ht to <^overii them, 

JJut no sooner did they begin to form of whicii the moon and the sun in the 

a union in marriage or otherwise with natural world are representatives. God 

the nations surrounding them, corrup- in his divine wisdom ordained two lights 

tion ensued, strange customs and strange to govern them, 'i'hc moon, the law or 

gods were introduced. However, God civil power, to govern the cliihlren of 

in order to avert a general destruction darkness, the cliildreu of the world, 

of Lis chosen seed, from time to time Hence Paul tells us, "'J here is no power 

raised up men who destroyed idolatry bntofGod." "Tlje powers tlialbe, are or- 

and put away all strange customs, and daincd of God." That is, all powers 

restored his true worship. Thus he in which like t!ie moon receive what rays 

all ages reserved to himself a remnant, of light they have, from the sun; the (»os- 

who stood aloof, and remained separate pel or light of lieaven is of (xod , arul 

from the world. Of these the apostle the chidreu of (Jod are to be subject 

says, "the world was not worthy of to it, and although it is said, the woman 

them." (the church) had the moon (the Law)iin- 

All these lived comparatively in a dark der her feet, this by no means makes her 
age to that which followed, when the unamenable to the law, but is intended 
glorious sun of righteousness arose upon to convey the idea of the fact, that she 
a benighted world. John, Revel. xii. is governed by such a superior light, that 
informs us of a \ie\v he had of t!ie slie has got above the T-aw, and that her 
church in his day, or under the Gospel- duties in regard to the law are definetl 
dispensation. '"And there appeared a ifi the Gospel, that so far as she is obe- 
great wonderin heaven; awoman cloth- dient to the just demands of the Law, 
ed with the sun, and the moon under her she is only obeying the demands of the 
feet." Here is a true representation of (Gospel, whicli tells her *'to unto 
the church in her virgin-beauty, separ- Cesar the things that are Cesar's,'* 
ated from the world, walking bv the sun- "and to give honor to whom honoris 
light of the Gospel. Behold ^vhat a field Jne, tiibute to whom tribute &c." JJut 
of contemplation opens itself here to as the moon is changeable, so is the law 
our view, into which, if we would enter or the powers of the earth, and as at 
we might get into an unfathomable sea, times the moon reflects very Utile or no 
where probably some of our readers light from the sun, so does a corrupt 
would not be able to follow. You will government, and such a government 
therefore bear with me in leading you '"^7 niake demands of a ('hristian con- 
along the shore of this crystal sea of trary to the Gospel, which the children 
light and glory, and pointing out to you of God are not to obey, but "obey God 
some of the beauties therein revealed, rather than men," should it cost their 
and in doing this we will try and not liberty, their property or their lives, 
lose sight of our track, that is, in show- since they are ever bound to walk by 
ing that the church in this dispensation ^^^c light of the sun, the Gospel. — 
of Gospel-light must much more remain Here permit me to make a few more 
separate from the world, than before. remarks in regard to the children of the 
In the beginning, we are told, the uight. Since the moon gives not sHffi- 
earLh \7as vfitiuLi*. fjrm ^ void, tC dark- cient liglit fcr many of them, and inas- 

TiiE :\i()NTiiLY {;()sp;:f. - visiter. 


imu;h as tlioy are not wiilinf^ to be le<l 
l»y llic lijjht of V.:o. (j'cvpol, tlioy will 
<; tljemselvcs wiU» sparks, and 
w alK by the ii<;lit ihal iliey lia\e kin- 
tlit'cl, wlitcli id feuiiie instances improves 
the moral an'] social c(jMtiitioii of man. 
Jieiice those many human institutions so 
prevalent in this oin- day. lor the ex- 
])retjs piir|)use of civili/Jjij and moral- 
ising- the ciiildi en of men, which in some 
instances have tlie desired etPect. Among- 
these stands prominent tlie Tcinpcraucc- 
Suciely^ which, it cannot be denied, is a 
very good Jiuman institution, as long as 
it keeps in proper bounds. Frue.ynason- 
rij also has its good qnalities ; but as a 
certain freemason remarked inaspeccb 
in my hearing, "That if all men were 
willing and would truly live Uj) to all 
the demands of the Gospel, then the 
(jrder of Free-.Masonrv as Avell as the 
'I'emperance-JSociety would be super- 
ihjoiis." iJut as long as this is mU the 
case, be urged tiie necessity of such 
insiilutjtnis. — 

Let the children of this world walk 
by the light they have kindled, but — 
Jiretliren 1 — let us walk in the light of 
t!»e Jiord ! Kemember, the womaa is 
clothed with the sun, the Gospel. A- 
g-ain, God has said of his peo[)le, that he 
\vill be "a sun and a shield to them." 
!\ow let me ask, Can we suppose that 
the sun of righteousness is less lumin- 
ous, than the sun ia the iirmameut ! 
And that those who are illuminated by 
it need an additional light? Whatgooil 
can the light of a candle do, wiiile tlie 
.sun shines m its meridian brightness! — 
ADne at all. 

Again, while you walkod in darkness 
you were willing and anxious to walk 
hy the liest light you could obtain in 
that night. iJut when the sun arose 
li|)oa you, with its elfulgent glory, did 
il not eclipse all your tbrmei" light .' 
\\ hat use then have you for tliat which 
may only prove a hindrance to you in 
your pilgrinuige .' — I care not wiiat so- 
ciety you have belonged to, if you 
■wish to walk by the light ot the (.os- 
pel, you must lay aside every other 
light. You must couie out and separate 
jourself from every hurjian institution, 
for you cantuH be a member of the l)o- 
tly ot Christ, or a subject of that king- 
dom which is not of this world, and at 
the same time be a member of any other 
body. It is impossible. You cannot 
blend light with darkness. It will not 
do to "put new wine into old bottles, or 
itnew piece uf cloth on an oUI garment, or 
the rent w ill be made worac." Old thiuai 

must pass away. Von must become a 
new creüture. Eor by this only you 
can become a true subject of this spir- 
itual kingdom, and if yon once beccune 
united to that body or church, which is 
clothed with the (:iospel, you lind by ex- 
perience, that therein is revealed all 
that is necessary for life and salvation, 
and you can say with the poet, 
"lyct the world account me poor, 
Having Thee, 1 want no more. " 
I have above stated that as long as the 
church in former ages remained separate 
Irom the children of the world, it remain- 
ed pure; but as soon as it united with 
the world, it became corrupt. Has it 
or can it be otherwise under the present 
dispensation! — Xo, no. — But as light 
has increased, the line of separation is 
more plainly pointed out. There are 
bounds set around Mount Zion, and aw- 
ful is the consequence of going beyond 
those bounds. As hmg as the church 
under the Gospel remained within its 
bounds, or walked in the narrow path 
of the (Jospel, it remained a separate 
body, nncorrupted or uncontamiuated 
with worldly splendor, show or parade, 
which was generally the case in the first 
ages, while oppressed with persecution. 
IJut no sooner was she protected by 
the ruling powers, she became more or 
less corrupted, by becoming worldly- 
minded, introducing customs, manners 
and fashions, repugnant to the Gospel. 
1 have not time or space to follow on and 
show the dreadful corruptions, that by 
degrees were intr(Kluced, till show, 
splerulor, parq.(ic, change of garments 
czc. took the place of the simplicity of 
tue <»ospel, until very little of the true 
worship of God was seen or heard. Yet 
ia all these dark ages (iod in inercy to 
the world, and in order to carry out the 
design of his kingdom still kept by his 
n>iglily power a remnant of true wor- 
shipers, who kept themselves separate 
froin the world, and will do so to the end 
of time. 

As my object is principally at pres- 
ent to siiow the duties of the subjects 
of this kingdom,! will return again to 
oivr own time, and try to impress 
this solemn truth of- separation or non- 
conformity to the world upon the minds 
of the brethren or the readers of the 
Visiter in general, although rmich has 
been said by our dear brother under 
the head of '-non-conformity to the 
world." (Sec No. ."). <fe ti.) 

IJut as was remarked in a later No 
(see Feb. No. page 171. ) "that it -^ 
by no means CN-haustcd,'' and as I 



cerel y desire ll.;il (lie \'jsitcr nii;j,iit 
do iiincli good, ur)(l linving; i>lro:uly 
sent several comiiumicatiüns on other 
subjects, all ol' whicU h-ave been or will 
be published, 1 feel oacoiira;^-od to 
come lip to tlic help of Israel on this 
subject, since it is an important one; 
and feeling the responsibility resting 
upon nie, as a x^•alchJnan upon Zion's 
walls, and having above in part pointed 
out the duties of the Malchinen, — 1 
cannot forbear in n^aking a few more re- 
marks in regard to the diilies of the 
subjects of this kiagüoni, in general. 

Since there shall be none itllc; all, 
ALL have their work to do, wlicther 
much or little is committed to theiii, 
and since it is indeed well for him, to 
Avhom it will be sai^l in a coming day, 
*'\Vell done, thou good and faithful ser- 
vant; thou liast been faithful in little, 
I will make thee ruler overmuch; cu~ 
ter into the joys of the Jiord I" — ail 
should be faithful, and try to proaicjle 
their Master's cause. 

Christ came into the world to destroy 
the works of the devil. He set up his 
kingdom for the same purpose, and en- 
lists soldiers under him in order to car- 
ry out his design. And remember, who- 
ever is instrumental in overcoming or 
slaying one enemy, or in rescuing one 
captive, has so lar priK'iioLcd his Cap- 
tain's cause. 

Jiut — lioiv can we overcome our ene- 
mies, if we make peace with them ! — (.>r 
— if vvc receive or harbor them in our 
hearts and houses' I — For instance, 
Avhen c n v y, the Cijunterpart <>i lo\ e, is 
my bosom-friend / — Or pride, (a lor- 
midable enemy,) instead of humility, 
lurks within jne, and the fruits of it are 
visible to my neighbor .'--Or a. revenge- 
ful spirit manifests itself in me, instead 
of that noble spirit of forgiveness, which 
the (»ospel and the example ot Our Meis- 
ter recommends I — \\ ould I not be pro- 
moting the cause of my professed enemy 
and thus injure the cause of my Lord, <!v' 
j>rove a stuinldjng - block to others .' — 
And again, if J love the world, and the 
tilings that are in the world ; if 1 Adlow 
its vain amii.semenls, i is (luctunting lirsh- 
ions and. false maxims, — do j ntjt give 
evidence, that the love of (^od is n o t 
within me ? — In short, if i l<jok like ilu; 
world, talk like the world, do like the 
world, and go with the Avcjcld in its \ an- 
ities, 1 belong to the \vorld, let me pro- 
less what 1 please ; 1 am n (j t a hubjccL 
of that kingdom that is not of this \vorh!. 
And with sorrow 1 must say, there ar^ 

too many of this kind of professors a- 
mong us! — Ves. among US, who pro- 
fess to 1)0 the subjects of the kingdom ui 
Christ! — 

iJarren professor, think upon this, und 
repent, oh repent, ere it is e'crnally lix». 
late I And pray fervently to tied, and 
watch, that your heart may not become 
charged with surfeiting and drunken- 
ness, and the cares of this life, and //m^ 
(Id'j overtake you unawares. 
i come now 

Or liistly to consider the glory and ul. 
titr.ate design of this kingdom. 

All must be aware, that the honor iSj. 
glory of a kingdom consists chiefly in its 
Avholesome laws and institutions, embra- 
<;ing the good of iill its subjects, both iu 
(1,-ne and eternity. This especially I* 
tiic design and glory of this kingdom. ]i 
embraces the present and future good ot" 
all its subjects both here and hereafter. 
What is more sublinie, more glorious,, 
than to see the subjects of this kingdom, 
(as all true sul)jects will,) live together 
in love, in peace, union and fellowship .^ 
Ml regarding and living up to the prin- 
ciples of the Law of their King, which 
law is a law of love; the chief feature of 
which is, ''Whatsoever ye would that 
men slujuld do unto yon, do ye even 
so to them." The Psalmist describes 
brethren living together in Jove, anii 
compares tlietn "to the iioly oil poured 
np(,n the head ^vliich trickled down u- 
]n>n the be',.rd, even Aaron's beard, 
which reachetl to tho skirt of his gar- 

Wc have said, it embraces the good 
of lis subjects. Vcii, the poor, the 
needy, the alilicted widow and the des- 
titute orphan are led to bless the help- 
ing hand, where such a slate of things 
exists. The ])resehce and the glory ot 
tue Lord is \ isible in his holy temple. And 
by this light and glory all the true sub- 
jects are transf )rmed into the image oi 
Christ. Yea, they follow him as their 
head and leader. They rejoice in him 
with'-jov unspeakable and full «>f gloi'y, 
knowing that through him they will be 
enabled to ovei-(;oine, even as he ovei-- 
e.ime all his enemies. Hence they glo- 
ry in his cross, sinee it was on the cross 
],(• eonhl say, "It is finished! "For when 
on tlic cross he had suliered, when on 
the <-ros^ he ha»l died, when the Itoman 
soldier had pierced through hissitie.and 
when he hail been buried, — he theiir 
arose triumphantly; he conquered death 
r.nd hell, and thu. he did fon-ver o\ er 
hi-, foes prevail. 



Tims tliPy vaU look forward wi\h an 
f)f? of" faith to ttiat happy litiie, when 
ti.ey shall be delivertul not onlv from 
fein and dealh, but from Ihe {»owor there- 
of. At tliC groat day of resurrection, 
when their mortal bodies «liuli be raised 
.to immortality, and njad« lihe unto the 
glorious body of their Rodeenier, and 
seo their souls and spirits (which had 
been previously re-aninuited and re- 
newed,) united u'ith their t^Iorliied bod- 
ies, and sing the song- of victory, "Oh. 
ileath where is thy sling/ — Uh prave, 
v/jjere is tiiy victory ? — Glory be to God 
who giveth ns the victoiy llirougU our 
Lord Jesu«. Christ I'' 

And not only this is iheir glorv and 
their crown, but «they look forward to 
the tinie, when there will be created "a 
new heaven and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleih riglitcousness." 'J'hey knou' 
that the Ijord (»od omnipotent reii^neth, 
and that he will r<iign until all unright- 
eousness i« done away. Yea. that "the 
iieatheo are f;iveu him for an inherit- 
ance, and the uttermost j)arl3 of the 
earth f»»r a [»ossessioc»," and that he*will 
»way his irofi sceptre <jver*then>, until 
•all his enemies are put uiidcr his leet, 
und finally subdued — and «lain. 

And now he reigns victorious 

O'er all the earth and sea, 
His reign ;vill be rrtost glorious 

liy God's allwise deci'ee- 
AVlien all things are subjected 

To Him for evermore ; 
When all, both men and angels 

Their sov'reign King aiiore. 

\ es, John saw at the opening of the 
first seal ''a while horse, and he that 
sat on hijn, had a bow ; anci a crown whh 
given unto him : and he went forth con- 
«.juering and to com^uer." Rev. vi. ''2. 
'•His name is called Faithful and Truo ; 
and in righteousness he doth jud'je and 
make war;' — and "to him every knee 
Khali bow, and every tongue shall con- 
fess, that He is Lord, tu the glor» of 

Thp time is fast approaching. 

The time is near at hand, 
AVhen the Messiah's Kingdom 

Shall spread o'er sea and land. 
Like the vision of ^>t. Daniel, 

The stone cut witliout hand 
Became itself a mountain. 

And Ailed evVy land. 

*'True and righteous are thv judg- 
ments. Lord God .\lmighty ; just and 
true are tliv ways, thou King of sainta. 
Who shall not fear Thee, and glorify 
I'hy name] I"'or Thou only art holy, 
and all nations shall conie and worship 
before Thee ; fur thy judgments are 
made manifest .*' 

I might have enlarged much upon the 
above, Let this sullice for the present. 
In the mean lime let every reader apply 
it to himself, and inquire, Am I a true 
sdbjec^L of this kingdom^ — ■ If so, live to 
ihe glory of (rod, and try to protnote las 
cause. — If not, uevtr rest contented for 
a day, or an Lüy until yoa are deliver- 
ed from sin, and translated into the glo- 
rious light and liberty of the cliildrea of 
God 1 1 : — 

* r * 

Dear Kditor. The above is at your 
disposal. 1 acknowledge, it is too leng- 
thy for a eommijnication. Tlie import- 
ance of the subject (to my mind) may ex- 
cuse its length. 1 Btill feel, that I have 
not done justice to the subject, since 
many important points have been omit- 
ted for brevity's sake, 


[Never mind, dear brother, the length 
of this article. We trust, most if not all 
of our readers will be apt to say v/ith a. 
C'jrresponaent in the Al&rch No., "Such 
a nicies can never he too long," which 
put us ia remembrance of the most vital 
p.irts of our profession.] 


" 7'o rise wi.'h Christ is li/c/' 
<"lirist'i» resurrection will profit thee 
nothirig, if he has not risen in thee 
also. As Christ must be conceived, b« 
born a*nd live in thee, even so he also 
must rise in thee. 

Death always precedes resurrection» 
because tliat only can rise, which ha* 
died first. It is the same with the spir- 
itual resurrection. Before the old man 
has begun to die in tiiee, Christ cannot 
rise in thee ; ere the body of sin be buri- 
ed, tlie spirit of holiness cannot rise : 
the ncv, creature cannot come forth un- 



til tlic okl Lelnp; of the Hosli has rpascd 
to rule. 

iiiit it is not siifiiciont, lliat Christ 
riscth once in thee, because liie oKl man 
cannot be extirpated at once. Daily 
tbo old man will revive in thee, daily 
Ihon must bring him to death, so that 
daily Christ may gain life in Ihcc. 

Christ did not ascend up to heaven, 
and enter into glory, Ijefore he had ris- 
en from the devtc). Kven so thou can'st 
not enter into the heavenly glory, be- 
fore Christ has nsen in thee. 

He is not a member of the mysterious 
body of Christ, in whom (jhrist does not 
live, and liim only will He introduce in- 
to His triumphant church, who has be- 
come amernber of His body in Ihechurclu 

Before inatrimony, the bridal state ; 
he only can be admitted to the marriage 
of the heavenly Lamb, who has now be- 
come by faith already in this life, a bride 
of Christ, and sealed with the pledge of 
the Spirit ; therefore Christ must rise 
and live in tliee, that thou may'st live 
with Him forever." Thir, is the first 
i-esurrection. IJlcssed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrection: on 
such the second death ha&no power «kc." 
Revel. XX. 5, 6. \Vilt thou therefore 
partake of the first resurrection of those 
that are Christ's at his coming, th,en 
Christ must, yd in Ikis life, rise in thee 

The sun rose, when Christ rose ; even 
so in thee, if thou risest spiritually, the 
salutary light of the knowledge ofCiod 
will rise. But how can the light of the 
blessed knowledge of God gain room, 
where yet the darkness- of the mos-t griev- 
ous sins rules ? — 

"The fear of the Lord is the beoin- 

• o 

ning of wiiidom ;" Psalm iii. 10. biuhow 
can there be heavenly wisdom, where 
the fear of the Lord has never taken 
root:' How can he be a partaker of the 
everlasting light in that life, who has 
not acquired, in this life, theiiglit of di- 
vine knowledge? Only the children of 
the light, will enter into eternal light, 

>)iit tlio f'hildren of dirkness intf) ever- 
lasting darkness. — 

Christ's ribing eoncpiercd death ; so l.c 
irj wtiorn Christ rises spiritually , penp- 
trates from death into life ; for death 
cannot conquer him, in whom the coii-. 
queror ofdeath lives. 

By his resurrection Christ brouglit us 
perfect righteousnoss ; for lie was deliv- 
ered for our offen ces, and was raised a- 
gain for our justification. Horn, iv, !25. 
So he is justified from sin, in whou) (Christ 
rises spiiitually, for how could sin havo 
room in tl.ose, in whom Christ's perft^ct 
rigiiteousness lives and leigns? And thi* 
righteousness of Christ we are made 
partakers of by faith. 

Christ conquered »Satan by bis resur- 
rection, for He demolished his empire 
by his descending into hell, he pillaged 
his palace, and broke his armor. ICver. 
so 8»tan cannot reign any nujre in that 
soul, in which Christ has risen spiritual- 
ly ; for 8atan cannot conquer him, ia 
whom Satan's conqueror lives. 

When Christrose from the dead, lher'«5 
was a great carth-ouake ; and so, with- 
out a serious commotion and contrition 
of the heart, the spiritual resun-eotiou 
with Ciirist cannot take place. 

Only by combat and resistance it is- 
that the old Juan can be put to death ; 
and therefore CMirist cannot rise sj)iritu- 
ally within thee, without a great com- 

The spiritual resurrection of Christ is 
only allected by .the forgiveness of sin, 
which only follows the consciousness of 
them, but the true knowledge of the/a 
is entirely impossible without an earnest 
contrition of tiie heart. Therefore the 
spiritual resurrection of Christ cannot 
follow, provided the inner contrition of 
the heart has preceded it. 

For Isaiah says : "As a lion, so will 
lie break all my bones." 8ee the great 
commotion. I3ut he adds: O Lord, by 
these things men live, and in all these 
things is the life of my spirit: so wfrt 
thou recover me, and make me to live» 
Belfold for peace I had great bitterness» 



but tho« liast in love to fiiy soul deliver- so you cannot part love fiom true fait!), 

cd it from tlie pit of corruption : for Tliy sins are dead works ; how can wc, 

thou lia:st cast all tny sins behind tliy willingly doing dead works, live inChriit, 

hack." Isaial), o-J, lo. 10. 17. This is and He in us J 'i'hy sins belong to the 

liie spirilual feäurrf:ction from tiie dead, old man ; if the old man reigns in thee, 

At the resurrection of Christ, an an- how can Christ have risen iu thee ? Thy 

gel came down from heaven and sat on sins belong to the old being of the flesh; 

liie sepulchre ; therefore thou also can'st if thou walkest therein, how can the 

have communion with the angels, wIjcii new man live in thee? — 

Unto thee, oh thou righteous King, we 
raise our hearts : Quicken us, and make 
us rifflitcous and blessed. Amen. 

(The foregoing is translated from a 
very ancient author. Though its style 
may not suit all tastes of the present 
age, it i'* Ijoped, if carefully read and 

Christ rises» spiritually iu thee. 

Where the old man yet lives and 

reigris, there the adversary has yet a 

<:onifortahle resting-place, but where 

(Jhrist lives and reigns, there to dwell, 

the angels rejoice. For it is written: 

**I say unto you, that likewise joy shall 

be iu. heaven over one sinner that repen- cunteuiplated, it may do much good.) 

teth," ^cc. liuke xv. 7. Where true 

repentanc« is, there also Christ has risen 

spiritually ; but where Christ hath not 

risen yet, there also- the grace of (rod 

cannot be, and where that is not, ti:e 

protection of tho holy angels is wantiiig 

likewise. Where Christ has not risen 

spiritually, there the old man reigns yet ; 

and where the old man reijjns, there also* 

reign« sin with its piince, the devil. — 

I»ut hovv can holy .ingels ha^e commu- 
nion with the devil ? C;r, a» Paul says, 
12 Cor. vi. U. '^What fellowship hath 
rightcomness with unrighteousness, and 
what communion hath light witii dark- 
ness, or what concord hath Clirist with 

Christ appeared at his resurrection to 
iiic disciples, and showed himself unto 
them alive; therefore prove thyself, as 
a member quickened by and in the love 
of Christ, if thou hast been made a par- 
taker of his spirilual resurrection. Hitn 
only we can take for a living man, who 
siiows external signs of life. Where 

Tkanslvted for "The Visiter." 
]My heart! What is it-^ Go I him^eh' 
testifies, that '-every imagination of tl^ 
thoughts of m^n's h e a r t was only evil 
coutit^ually/' Gen. vi. ;">. and "The im* 
asrinaiion of man's heart is evil from his 
Gen. viii. '^L He wislies, if 
they promise obedience to his commands, 
••'O that there Avere such a heart iu 
them, that they would fear me and keep 
all my commandments," &r.c. Deut. v. 
2U. He complains, ''Forasmuch as this 
people draws nearmc with their mouth, 
and with their lips do honor me, but have 
removed their he art t'ar from me," Isa. 
XKiK. 13. .Toremiah(17, 9.) says: "The 
Jj c a r t is deceitl'ul above all things and 
desperately wicked ; who can know it." 
".My Son, give ma thine heart"! 
Prov, xx'ii. 26. It is required, that 
the heart be i n cl i n e d to Cro 1, .losh. 
xxiv. 23. Solomon prays ; "Give there- 
fore thy servant an unJerstaadin^-- heart." 
Christ is, there is also the holy Spirit, ^ ;^|„^, ---^ 9. ^.j^^.j^^ ^^„^ „^ „^^,^y ^. 

who is active and urges us to every good bon:inablc things, winch proceed from 

-work, because, "As many as arc led by the heart. Matth. xv. 19. He calls those 

tne Spirit of (iod, the/ aro the children of a pure Acar/ blessed, ^Iatth.v.8. and 

cfGod." Horn. viii. 14. The light of alürms, .Matth. vi, ai. that the hear! o( 

the sun spreads everywhere the radiance 
of Lis rays ; the light of faith spreads ev- 
erywhere the warmth of !;>vc. As you 
caauot s«parate the lig^n trj:i) tl:e sini, 

man is, wlierc his treasure is. He as- 
sures us also, ^latth. xii. 'M. "Fwroui 
uf the abundance of the heart the m<iuth 
spcaketh." Paul recommends as a good 



thing ''{hat, the heart be pstablislicd 
with grace," lieb. xüj. 9. and testifies 
"that the love of God is shed abroad in 
cur hearts by the Huly d'host. Rom v. 5. 

The heart of man must therefore bo 
BDmething, upon the state and coii.lition 
of which before God all depends, even 
the true wellbeing of man in time and 

Most probably the heart most be that 
in us, what constitutes the proper and 
eternal individuality of man, so that he 
who possesses the heart, possesses the 
whole man. and he that does not pos- 
sess the heart, possesses not the whole 
man. Hence tiie displeasiiro of God. 
when the heart, whor^e possession lie 
alone is entitled to, is in the pos.süssi.nx 
of another. 

If we contemplate ourselves clt-Rcly, 
we find, that the heart is that wtiich 
governs man inwardly, which decides 
his* choice, which is often at issue, and 
even at war with the soft), and which 
alsojudgeth, justifies or condemns* the 
man. John ivrites, 1. Ep. iii. 21. ''If 
onr heart condemn ns not, then have 
we conlidence toward God.' The heart 
finally seems to be that which enjoys in- 
wardly , and is either essential in conimo- 
nion with God and all tliat is good, or 
with the enemy and all that is bad. 

I'hat hereby is not to be understood 
that fleshy part of the liUfuan body, 
which is called the heart, need not bo 
pointed cut: it is self-evident , because 
this fleshy heart dies wit.h t-hc body, is 
buried and decays. }) {it (hat heart i«* 
euch a thin;^ that can unite itself with 
iiod, that can be in Christ, and shall be 
preserved in him, wliich consequently 
will at the end of this life not remain 
here, but pnss into oternitv. 

Which part of Phe mat) then W the 
heart ? \>'itl!Out ftivin^^ out my thou^ht» 
hereon for any thinp; else, but simply as 
my opinion. I cummunicate theqi wirh- 
out hebitdtion. 

The holy scnptnres loll us plainly, 
that man con<;ists of ^.^pirit. ^ou( and 
Body, 'i'he Spirit is t'le mo3t noble 

part of man. The 5^oul u likawjsp nfa, 
Bpiritual nature, but of a lower order» 
and ofthat quality, that the spirit cau 
unite with it, can have a leading inflhj- 
enco on its faculties, and ri^le it, ju»t aa 
the soul h:i5 an active influence on tho 
body and its activity or ir^activity. 

The spirit of man before the fall, 
possessed the life of God. This life of 
God made man the image of God ; it had 
a blessed influenco upon the whqle man, 
— upon his thoughts, desires and actions. 
Unto this spirit, possessing the life o^ 
(iod, the soul of man was subordinate, 
3s tli,e body was to the soul, lint the 
spirit of man was subordinate to his ma 
ker, yet so, that he obeyed the word of 
G'od not by comp ulsjon, but of hi» own 
free will. Now as long as the spirit of 
man was solely led by the will and word, 
of God, he and consequently |.he wlioie 
m^^o was happy in every respect; but as 
soon as he was induced, n o t to obey his 
Creator, — he, and in consequence 
the whole man, became in every rea- 
t?ect miserable. The yarning, that ia 
the day, when he shoi^ld be disobedient» 
i»e sliould die, was a word of (»od. It 
cquld n(jt reniaiu unfulfilled, it was ful- 
filled : iVlan died the death. But what 
death? Not that of the body. That 
death consisted in this, that the spirit of 
man lost his life, that is tiie life of God, 
and was filled instead of it with the lit« 
of sin, vrhich is called in scripture to» 
be carnally-minded, and this is named 
expressly — death.' 

This wnpt of the life of God makes 
man capable of every thing bad, and in- 
capable of any thing truly good, and 
consequently essentially and of itself 
miserable. Without r> restoration of 
this life man cannot be again really 
happy. ]Man himself however is in no 
wise able to acquire again this lost life 
of God. Without a change he is abso- 
lutely unfit tikv.n to receive it. Only ha 
Avho gives. himself up to Christ, and bv 
his clianging pouer is delivered from the- 
life of s.iri arid from it»- power become* 
asraiu canablü of. and receives a^aia' 



iKrowgh Gi-irUt ?Lnd frorn Chri&t thattru« 
iife, the life of God. This is regenera- 
iion, the new birth being born of God. 
^bis re^^enerated spirit is the new crea- 
.ture, the inward man, wIjo is created af- 
ter God. 

Tiiat regenerated spirit, animated and 
governed by Christ, has now a whole- 

inoividual. Oo the. contrary, Hierc'v- 
er theliglit gnd life of the go3;)el take« 
true hold of a sinner's heart, 3.(\d seta il 
right, lie fkid.eth that though all i« 
right, what G.od has said atid done, 
yet all is wrong in himself; — he findt-iL 
not only that is wrong, w/iat lie haii 
considered formerly as wrpng, nnd of 

Bome, meliorating influence upon the wiiich he waS ashamed; nay, but he 

soul, which increases more and more, fmdeth >lsp .th^t to be wrong, what al- 

until soul and spirit are completely uni- ways had appeared to him as right and 

,ted, and finally thus nailed, they bring g""^^» ^^^ o/ which he would be proud 

also the members ofthe body into sub- ^"^ ^oast, like the pharisee. All his 

lection to the will and word of God, so 
♦thai the whole man, spirit, soul and bod- 
y, submits to the simple commandments 
of the Gospel. not to one ov theother only, 
but as we are taucht, sM^ttli. Kxviii. 
20. "to observe aU things whatsoever 
OhrjB.t has command<?d us." This alas 
is overlooked by too many, v/ho other- 
wise hare correct views ofsome or most of 
tiie doctrines ofChz'ist and by this over- 
sight multitudes of precious pomI^ go a- 
vtray. They think and say too, v' If on- 
ly the heart is right, all is right." They 
rely altogether on their good feelings, 
and while they think their heart is 
right, they neglect to do right. They 
do not even .try ''to observe all things 
whatsoever Christ has commanded us." 
They make choice of this or that com- 
mandment, and io observing the same 
»hey do not peem anxious to please <»od, 
whom they profess to love, but rather 
lo please the world and themselves. 
Will that be acceptable iq the sight of 
,<Tod 1 No, no : whenever this your case 
will be set before you in its true light, 
yon will have to pass judgment against 
yourself. Do not, I pray you, close 
your eyes against that light too long! 

But let us not forget, that there is 
'langer too of going too far to the other 
>'ide. The truth of the matter is, if the 
^eart is oncen-ight, that is, if the life 6c 
iiijhtofGod has o!)ce trikcn possession 
<if the heart, all is to becoiue rigiit, al' 
:^iü be right, but all is not right yet in 
ti*c kuon ledge and practi'^c ul" .sueii 

former morality, all his former religion, 
all his ivoowledge and all his^zeal, ap- 
pears now unto him as a tiithy garment, 
ill whi^h he caanof. appear before the 
most holy God. Thus thoroughly hum- 
hied he is willing to be.come as a little 
child, a newborn babe, which is to be 
clotlied, fed and taught. He is now 
willing to give up his body, to be cloth- 
ed wiih the nghteonsnes.s of God, hi» 
soul to be fed with the pure milk of the 
word, and hi? spirit to b,e taught the 
first principles of the Gospel, and in do- 
iiOg so he increase.s in faith and in knowl- 
edge, in grace and love, and every good 
work, and if he peiseveres, and is faith- 
ful, body, soul and spirit will be finally 
prepared for a blessed eterpity, while 
the ungenerate, filled jvith (he life of 
s:n that i?, with death, and the proud 
moralist and professor, who imagines, if 
only the heart i3 right, all is right, will 
find, perhaps when it i& too late, that he 
is but illy prepared for the solemn trial, 
where every tree will be judged by its 
Iruit.and where every man shall be re- 
warded according to the deeds done in 
the body. 

Now since all, what has been said 
thus far of the spiritof map, is complete- 
ly applicable on that, wjiatin holy scrip- 
ture in a spiritual sense is called the 
heart, my simple conclusion is, that 
this spirit and the heart nre not two dif- 
ferent things, but one and (he ^^auii 

To go farther I deem unneressay, as 
1 intended no more but lo show, what I 

250 . tin: .v.oxriii.Y GosriiL - visrn^p.. 

nnilcrslfiml by tliC iioiirt, for the uliolb- e;uly inaiihr'od , or ulnio'^f. frotii a chill, 

some rioiirishmont of which 1 desire to a slyle ami manner of speaking an.! 
brin;:; my mite, aful it is iinnecesäary to uriling. iiol f^enerally used or a})pruve.l 

remind my readers, that I write only for of Ijy the brotherhood ; — kuovvinj^ aUo 
such, who neither deny nor pervert the the peculiar failinj^s of tiur individual 
scriptures, but aclviiowledg'c and aduiit cliaracter, and the diillculty under 
it, as it is, Tiic JFord of God. which we labor iu usiiiu; a lan{ifuag;e, 

originally foreign to ns, and with wiiicl^i 
* * we are not yet so familiar, as we oup,ht 

COIlRESPOSS^f)K.yCE. ^^' ^'^ ^'^ undertaking to edit a publica- 
tion in tliat language, and finally, haviu;^ 

Conclusion of the present „o extra ordinary talent nor loarnin- 

This present iS'o. will conclude the ^^, boast of, nor any new light or reve- 

first volume of the ^'Gospel- Visiter, '' for j.^^^^^^ ^^^ communicate,— we knew be- 

wl.ich purpose a title page and table of forehand, that we should be neither^ 

coiitenis will accompany the same, very popular with the world, nor very 

Having added two full Numbers extra, successful with the brethren. Vet with 

we hope, our subscribers will see, that ^11 tiiese drawbacks our humble visits 

we have tried to do as much as we could j.ave been friendly received by many, 

in this point of view. Being compelled and our weak endeavors, supported by 

by unforeseen circumstances, such as ]|in,. who is the giver of all good and 

being left alone by our young partner, periect gifts, liavenot failed entirely of 

before one half of the volume was out, their aim, and though we had aiid still 

to do most all the work, till lately, by have much cause, to be sorry for giv- 

ourselves, and within our own family, ing oirence to a few of our dear reader., 

we have been enabled to get along with- ..^ i^^.,^^ ^H^ ^^^^ ,,^,1 ^.^,,u>n, what was 

out sustaining any pecuniary loss, chief- ^miss, in as much as we can assure the.u, 

ly owing tb the slow, but constant in- ^j^^^^ ^.^ ^^^ ,,^,t do so intentionally, 

crease of our subscription-list, for which ^^„^^ ^,,^t ^^^ g,,.,ll ^^ f,,, ,;,^. ,-,^j„g .jjH 

we make here once more our grateful .j,,,,^ ^,^ ,,„^ g,,^^,,l^ ,„,^ p,j,y ^o God 

acknowledgements. ,•,, ,, .,o n- . . 

° ;>(ill more earnestly, "■I^utFcr us not to 

T>ut how fnr we ha^e succeeded to be led into temptation!" Could wo 
merit the approbation of the candid bave had always a wise and discreet bro . 
reader in the editorial department, is ther near, to examine every article be- 
not for us to say, No one can have a fore it goes to i)rcss, uud to approve or 
more humble opinion of hisown perform- reject, many an otTensive word or sen- 
awces, than we have of this. We labor- tence would perhaps never have seen 
cd under accuniuiated diHiculties, and the light, and we might have been 
embarrassments iu every respect, ofsomo spared the »nort ification of oflending be- 
of which every intelligent reader njua b)ved brethren. Ami even now most 
be awiire by this time, and in willingly we would blot out from the 
quence of which we often felt the want foregoing pages every unguarded ex- 
of that freedom and leisure, so necessa- pression, if it was incur power. But 
ry to a work like the present. Though as it is wc must let it stand as a monu- 
we undertook it with the most solemn ,ncnt of our weakness and liability to 
impressions of duty, we were far, very e,ror. And perhaps it is best so. Had 
far indeed frotn thinking ourselves par- we been able tq make the Visiter so 
ticularly fitted for the tasl<r. Jieing unex(;eptionable, so free of error and 
brought up and educated under very njistake, as to meet the universal ap- 
diflerent circumstances, than most "f probation of all the Brotherhood, not to 
our brethren, and having ac^uiied in say of all the world, th'in he might have 



]foi) ilnn';:cr<)ii!«, dnnp-rrons {o oiirsrivo«», 
i'v.u^crown to Iho cluncli and to -oW wlio 
liiight 1/0 iiifiiienced by il. Bdt u<i\v 
t^vffry rcadtr will know, that it is «he 
product of riilliblo men, of like p^assions 
with l.iir.seir, and that it is th(M-cl\ire 
iiecessary, to prove all things, and only 
Lold Cast (I'.at which is j^ood. 

As to the conlinuation of the A isiler 
M-p will decide nothing, before the pen- 
ding- vi'arly nicetin'^ is over. ^\ o have 
already intimated, that we are apprised 
«.f astrunp;o[>po8ition to be urged ag-ainst 
the Visiter there. We arc preparing- (o 
tixet it. Thoiig-h the pnblicatinn h 
canied on as our own private business, 
on our own j)rivate responsibility, we 
:tr«; willing,' to learn, if it is cootrary ci- 
ther to the spirit or to the letter of the 
(Jospcl, or detrimental to the well-being 
i)t society, and if we are convinced of 
I hig, or eveii, if self-interest should blind 
us, so that wc could not be convinced, 
il the aÄsenil)led brethren should nnaui- 
isonsly consider it«o, we will try to su!)- 
init, whatever it may cost us, as we 
j;ever intejuled to revolt against the 

counsel of the church. — 

|-j-^Postscript June 31. 

It was ourintention. to finish :ind issue 
this No. l)cfui-e leaving- hotiie on our jour- 
ney to the yearly meeting, but we could 
iu)t acccmpliKli it. One half Ueing" prin- 
ted, and the other half begun, we had 
to depart, giving to our young hands in 
tJie oüice such work, as we could entrust 
them with in ojir absence, namely the 
re-printing of tl ose nun. hers, of which 
we had run .short. Now. liaving boon 
permitted by the mercy of God to reach 
our home again in safety , after an ab- 
sence of five Aveeks, having sullercd 
niuch illness in body, and severe trials 
in mind, yet suslained and upheld by 
our kindheavenly parent, <Scexperiencing 
much love and tenderness from members 
aiul friends by the way, finding ako all 
well at home, wc feei the most abun- 
dant causes for thankfulness to our (iod, 
and for renewed exertions in IJis ser- 
vice; trusting in Him for his aid and as- 

sist-.inco. We wero pai-1 irulajly re- 
freshed and encouraged by the reflec- 
tion on \vhat we aliuust daily experienc- 
ed, that all icisjur Ike best. Of this we 
rnight say a great deal, but we will post- 
pone it to the time. 

i/>:v(3o jcter feine .r?.n-fe hnwo^U 
Hut» fein [H'i"ontciT> i'cblieb fiiuit." 

which, literally translated, may be given 
AA'here each one his own liarp will 

And his peculiar praises sing. 

'I'hen. and only t!ipn will be the time 
for unalloyed ri-joicif-g, and unmixed 
praises ; — but tjere on earth, our joys 
are mixed with grief, and consequently 
and necessarily our praises to (v!od are 
mingled with lamentations over our sio» 
and the manifold miseries, which th-sh is 
iieir to. Sucli was and is en)phaticaliy 
our case, ^'ea, more than that — we 
must say, that though we had occasioo- 
al glimpses of joy, deep, intense grief, 
aggravated by bodily illness, was rather 
prevailing with us. We will, howerer, 
neither trouble our readers at present 
with an account of the causes of our 
griet\ which only one is able to remove 
in due time and that is 
'-He who rides upon the tempest, 

And whose sceptre sways the whole." 
We will then simply announce the 
fact, that the qiteslion about the contia- 
uatiou q{ the Visiier was brought up %K 
the last yearly meeting, and decided a« 
follows, (see Art. 1 \'. of the Minutes;) 

"In regard to the continuation of 
'*the (lOspel-Visiter it was concludeuii, 
'•that in as much as there is adiversi- 
"ty ofopinitjn up.on the .subject, some 
"in favor, and others opposed, wecaa- 
*'not forbid its publication at Ci*x% 
'Mime, and hope, those brethren, op- 
'*})()sed to it, will exercise forbcar- 
"ance, and let it stand or fall on ils 
'^own merits.'^ 

And in justice to ourselves we must 
merely add, that though we had to |)er- 
form the duties of cJei-k in the meetin«, 
we scarcely occ-Jipied ~) minutes in the 
defence of our c^se, and had no hand at 
all in the fonnation of the above conclu- 

Ilelieved in a mca^jure by this decla- 
ration of the Yearly fleeting, which was 
all we could reasonably expect under 
existing circumstances, and encouraged 


)iy rriMMVfcl sJiltsoriptioiis of (iiuse, niio 
hati hofii ie«kd«.'is t.f lUa first voii(/ne, n:ui 
\<y a g:uuilly luitiiber ofuevv subscribe-!», 
^^e rnnv venture to suy, tiiat witli the 
]ierniissiun and iielp of" God, on whom w« 
• uily rely, we will try to comnience tluj 
M'cond volume with iho. June - No. a» 
vooij :iR pofcsible. The title, aim and ob- 
ject sliall be the same, as hrretoTove, 
and it shall be onr constant end'eavoiic 
not lo lose sio-ht of it, either in our oww 
compositions, or in making; selections 
from the communications sent in. We 
beg onr correspondents to bear this also 
in mind, and tt) help us in onr endeavors 
or excuse WS from insertin^g* their ur-- 
ticles. We will also studiously tiytoa- 
%'oid all personal or sectional relerencee, 
which may be calculated to give ollence, 
conti'ary to our intesitioris-. And in 
crder tti puX at rest every brother, that 
is afraid of a division, that might be 
caused by tl)« Visiter, we would humbly 
vet solemnly assure him, that so farfrora 
harboring any thought like that of cau- 
sinR a division in the body of Christ, we 
would rather pull out our right eye or 
cut off our rig-ht hand, than that through 
our instrumentality such a calamify 
should come over our brotherhood. 

As to the TERMS of the Visiter, we 
do not see that w,e can alter them yet, 
hut we shall do as in the first volume, 
tliatis, give as many ejilra No"» as wo 
can poÄsibly afford. 

But to our dear miyiislering- brethrei:, 
who aresacrificing often their time and 
their energies to the «causr.^ of ('hrist. 
while others can be at honie, taking care 
»)f their owr> concerns and families, we 
ie.-l to offer more liberal terms, if they 
will i^end us their address, we shall send 
«J I) e copy for examination, and continiie 
to send altogether on their own terms. 
If they feel willing and able to pay, well 
and good ; if they would like to read it, 
»nd do not feel able to pay for it, itshall 
he »ent gratis ; and au)/ poor brother, 
thflt sen<ls us 5 suljscribers and pay, shall 
Iiave a free copy. 

Ftirther we womld desire, that all sub- 
scriptions for the next vohime were sent 
in as early as possible, so as to enable us 
todfcide, how many copies wo are to 
print. We labored all along under diffi- 
culties during the past mäK/jü account 
of not knowing the prnÄjMpjfe>finmber of 
subscribers from the tirsTT"'-*^ 

And in conclusion, we would commend 
our humble labors most fervently to the 
blessing of (iod, and to the prayers and 
co-operation of all the household of 
taith, in as much, as without the first 

we cnnutdo gooil at ail, and «itbonttbe 
second the objf ct of this pnblicatiou will 
be out panially obtained. 

O^As there are %till many, who wish 
to ijave this Vol. from the beginning, 
we have been under the expense and 
Srouble, to reprint, at least the chief 
part of those I\o's, which were exhaust 
cd, in order lo supply full copies oi" Ihi» 
volume to all 9ul>scribers. 

Brethren and readers, who are ivant« 
ing some of the back numbers, will 
please to let us know, when they send 
in subscriptions for next volume or oth- 
er commiinicafions, what No's, aremiss- 
iug, and we will try to supply them. 
S(jme lia^e done so in former letters, 
before we had printed those No's again , 
if we Ehow;d overlook bome of tliem, 
please to remiad us. New subscriber» 
will state particularly, when they wisl» 
to begin ; whether witk the iirst or sec- 
ond Volume. 


In our last No. on page 2.17. Col. 1 
line 16 by leaving out one little letter, 
at least in some copies, there is au er- • 
ror, destroying the sense of the writer 
completelv. It says — Peace, — not as 
the WORD promises it, and gives not; 
which ought to read, and we wish ever/ 
reader to mark il in his copy, 

Peace, not as the v.oiil.D promiae« it, 
and gives not. 


^Ve have been lately informed of two 
deaths in the (.'onemaugh congregation, 
Penn. of prominout mcnbcrs. 

i. JOHN 3UNEELY, (or perhaps 
^IcNekly, in as much as he was a na- 
tive of Ireland,) an ordained elder of 
Faid church, died on the Ü inst. (June) 
after an illnes« of 6 or 9 weeks, althougli 
for more tiian a year he had been very 
feeble. He was nearly G9 years old. 
His life and character, as well as his la- j 
bors in tlie (Gospel are so well known, ,1 
that comment thereon would be super- * 



sen. a very aged and pious deacon of 
the same church died on the 5 inst. ia 
the 80th year of his age. 

(The following article was written and 
is inserted with no other view, but that 
every membermay be assisted to form a 
scriptural opinion on this question.) 

rU7. MO.M'IILY (iOSPKL - VISITl'Il. 2')) 

For tlio \ i«i<er. TIih, then, is ain^ther p )inL uliich <;an 

OX FT.MAl.K IMMiACMLNG or IMIO- l.ave no uci-lit. to provo rcinalc prcach- 

IMIESYIM;. iri<^, iij us rniicii as to go and Lcll Peter 

I'Voin a brotiier in \ irj!;inia. and the disciples, that Jesus liad riieii 

J)euir brother. Notwithstaudin- T i'n^«'» the dead, is not preaching the (^os- 

i\<ype thatsotne brother more ooinp(.t(-nL I"^'* 

<han myself iviU undcrlakc t<. urifc Wc nou^ com- to tlio prophecy of .loel 

«-.umethino- up«,» the subject of ''Fe/.'.aie alioiit IIjc sendiw- of the Holy (ihost by 

preaching/'— yet 1 feel like throwing ^'''' Almighty, to which l^eter refers U> 

in my ti.-te, iittle vveiglil as i( may have. <^^'pi<'i" 'i"^J pf»^-^' to the pe'ople at .lenr- 

1 .tUerefore shaJi examine {he varions s^^l*^'» «-he astonishing fact, then being 

<daims that are sot up by ( uiio ad- ♦"lüHcd. 8et^ Acts ii. W. - '22. Here 

vocale Ihe «ni'jcct. ur ;it least such v-s itcan n(»t be possible, that Feter could 

;ire in my cstima.tion worth attenlion. for a njoment iiave thouglit or meant by 

tl shall try lo foJhnv tiio range of the tbc "hand-maidens' prophesying," that 

Sc\v Testament, and begin t!jijy sliould preacli in public. J'ut be 

First, \\'i(h (he greetings of .Alary to meant to convey the idea, that they 

i'ilizabeth, and the prophesying and bles- should receive the Holy Ghost, which 
sings of Flizabeih to .Mary,. 'I'heseacts* they did qn that occasion, as well as also 

liowever glorious in themselves, being the gift of prophesying. Now the word 

x;onnccted with, and foundexi upon the prophesy means to tell future evpnts and 

good news of Gospel-facts to be publish- mysteries, 'i'his our sisters can do as 

o,d in afler-tiijues to the huuian /a.mily, well as our brethren, ^^'e refer to the 

can still not be styled preaching, in ai following passages to show that prophe- 

inuch as all passed privately between sying and teaching or preaching is not 

< hese two persons, no (hiiKl person be- the same in scripture. ]{om.xii.(i.». 16. 

ing ^iientioned in the divine record, and ] Cor.xi;. 2H. 29. More might be added, 

indeed it betra\s n>uc!j weakness in but these will sußice. Propliesying is to 

those who pretend to produce it as an ar- edify, exhort and comfort not the Morld 

l^ycnent in favor of public fenjale preach- bn t the church or them that believe, 

ivg- 8ee 1. (Jor. xiv.4. 22. Then to [)roplie- 

Next wc co;no to the resurrection oC sy signifies to speak mysteries of futurity 

<>Mr .Saviour. The angels, and aflerr which is indeed very edifying and com- 

wards the liOrd himself told tl;e women, /orting to the saints jvho Jive in the spir- 

tV "go and tell Peter and the rest of the it. f^uch as this our sisters nuiy do, in 

disciples, that (Jhrist is riserj trom the cur private cxerciccs and bocial-n:ee- 

(U',ad". fSee 3fatt. xxviii, f). 0.7. -Alark tings as well as j^ray also. 'I'hus the 

>vi. 0.7. l.uke xxiy, John xx. iJiit daughters of Tiiilip the l^vangelist 

the question is, did the angels and Je- prophesied what would i)cfall Paul at say to them. Go and preach the Ups- Jerusalem, So did also the brethren at 

pel/ —It seems not. ]}ut go and tell 'Cyre, as well as Agabuü, when they be- 

j'eter, and the disciples, tiiat lie i» ris- gun to conttfain Paul not to go up lo 

^■n from the dead. ] t seems that at the Jerusalem. IJut I'aiil was determitied 

i'irst visit to the graie, the angel ap- t(» go, and so they left olf i)revailing. 

pearcd to the womeii, and afterwards i<ee Acts xxi. 

Jesus himself appeared to them, or at ,\ow the next passage, claimed in f;.- 

ioastto Mary; and that the errand, the.e v,.r of fen.ale preaching, ,s that concern- 

Mo,uen were charged with, was a pri. ,„^ j,,^^f,^,^ y„, of the church at 

^:.teo^c. -Toll Peterand the disci- Ceuchrc. . Jto.n. x v ,. 1 . 2. Inthesetwn 

l.lrs," -tell n.y brethren:- ^Soi to the ,^,,,^ p^,„l ,,,, „„, ,.„,. ,,,„.^,^ ,,,^..; 

nnbeheviug Jeus, nor to the world. ) pj.,,,, ,, ^,,>ant of the word, or that 

254 TUV. MONTHLY (J{)SPr,L - V1S]T1:k. ^' 

licr hiisinr<;s \v;is prcncliint;- or teafliiDp;, First lli;it Paul eiitrcitt.CMl sif>iMc Iirotlmt' 
l)iit thai she liHil We<!n "a succ»>»-(.'r (^1" u fioni he culls his '" 1 nu? yoKo-l-cHow .'" 
many and of him also." IVow as lo her lo h<lj) tliosc women» which la'Durcd wiili 
business the question arises, what that iiiminlho (Jo«|)eI'(nül that chey Jahoreil 
business was, and ia what she was a hy j>reachii>f,Miie wurd hiit)as above si.i- 
servant of the church at C'enchrea? Prol)- ted of Phebe, tliut these waiuen bad a 
ably licr bnsincss or sci-vice was that of hkbor ass-ig-aed them in llie (io^pel i.s. 
ivhich the apostle speaks ta 'J^itus (C!u very plain and uocessary. wliicli was 
li. i^. 4. 5.) '-to teach yonng^ women to performed by them for the ftirtherancü 
he sober, to love their husbands ar>d of the commo.n cause of the (ios,|)ei. 
their ohildren, to i)C disoreet, chaste, Anil secondly tiiose who. thus labor 
keepers at home, good, ubcdtent to thei?^ ai."e laborino- with the brethren who la- 
own husbands, that th.c woi'd of (xod be ''•^'' ^" ^''^ word, for tlje go.od of all, anü 
not blasphemed." No.w iu this our »is- '''''*J'' i» *!'e Ciospel, and thn.s are parta- 
ter iMi e b e has, I thiak, been a servant 1^^'"» "'it!> H'e breiliren in the labors and 
of the chnrch at Cenchrea, that is, visit- ^"'"^'»•i"c:s, in the l>ene{-)ts^ and salvation, 
dng; the yonnjrer women & teaching- t}iem "^' ^'^^ (Gospel of cur ^o^x} Jesm Christ., 
as above, and this with the attending to , ^*^""^ ^'^^'^^ ^«^^'^ '"''•'^'<^^ **'^^" '••'"-"^^•''^' 
the bnsiness of lovefeasts (and taldng to the word -pror), " l>y pei^rri-no: to. 
care of and nuraing the sick,, for who i.v «^crtai-n Dictionari^es-. They n.nndf^H-- 
better fitted for this, tha<i h pious,, ten- i'«tanee in -Webster's large Dictioaa- 
derhearted, and cxperieuced female!) ••.^^"that "lo prophesy," may mean, 
was about the whole 'business, that she «<>'netimes in «oriptnre -to preach; to 
was to attend to at the chtvrch ofRome, instruct in religious doetrines; to inter- 
at least this is more likely than that she P''^^^ or explain Seript.H'e or religious 
preached, and iu this she could have subjects; toexhort." Hence-, it seems, 
been a snccorer of many and of Tai»!, they conclude frota the- fi^;t of females 
O what asHccorto those who are true prophesying in the apostles' tin<ie, that 
saints, or having a sincere desire of be- ^'^y actually dvd p.)^2ac•l^ to pramiscuous 
coming such, when our sisters walk in assemblies, which by a crose examiua- 
the above described manner by the tion of the word of (iod will be found,. 
means of which love, union, econocny, •''^ &ho\vu above, to be a wrong conclii- 
good order and light springs forth to the ^i""- ^^^'^ t'ley looked even more close- 
conviction of those, "who by the wo7(l h' i"to their IMclionary, they would 
cannot be gained!" 1. Pet. i'ii. Now I 1'-^^'« ^'^'""'1' ^»'=^t the pri.u>ary sense of 
ask, Who is there thalwoMld for a mo- '^prophesy" is «Ho foretell future events; 
ment suppose, that the above wc?re not to predict ; to foreshow." -'To utter 
business or labour for the common cause l>''eclictiot^s ; to make dec^aralions of e- 
of Ihe (M.spcl, and cousecpic^tly we can ''^""^^ ^'^ con.e." After al^ this the first 
easily come menli(jned definition is given, as a see- 
To the next and I believe last pas- ^'^^l'"')' ">eaning, in as much as al^ 
sage, claimed lo be in favor of the idea, }"-'^^cl'ing i-^ in a eertain sense foretell- 
that women ought lo preach. This is mg future events, predicting what is to 
the expression of i^aul to the IMul. iv. .S. <^'^"i« ^o pass. Arc If the sinner is told 
" Icnlrcattheealso, true voke-fcllovv, ^'^ preaching, what will be llio conso- 
belp those women which hibored with M-*'^-"<'es of ...n here and hereafter accor^ 
me in the (.'ospd, with Clement alM>, 'ü"^. to ihe word of God, and again what 
and with othcru.v fellow-laborers, whose i^ awaiting those, who llee from the 
names are m the" bock of life." Now jf ^^•'•ath to come by taking their refuge Uj 
you examine this passage, u hat (Joes it <^"'"-'^t and his Gospel, why this is all 
amount Lc/ Why it an'uunts to this, ^"^'-'-tclling events lo come. Yet strict- 


ij «^ivoixk'ing- it in not prophesyir)?,-, nor in fai tlj. luid cliarily , (love,)and li(;ljiiess 

•<L-aii our jxeacliers now pnjperly he wiih sobriety ." v. 15. 

<-villeil prophets, Irocniiso they only re- It appears now to the u' riler of this, 

peaf, what l)ee.a for-etoL'J many hun- (hat the little which has here Ijeen 

•dvvd years .a;^o, and which every rea- l>ronp,iit in against i'emale preachinf^, 

<ler of the IJihlo^ saint ov sinner-, may ontweig-hs all what has been elaiined to 

.know he/oreliJind. Wjiat a real jjrophe- he in favor (jf it hy far, and more so 

cy is, see Acts xi. 28. ».Vc. still, as we have found those claims with- 

Now, we shall try whetlie- we can t)iit a real foiuniation in the word of(jod; 

find fiometiii.'i« -in t1ie word ofUod or in that none fjhonid ev<iv pretend to raise 

the New Testaijient particularly, that his voice or pen in favor of it. If Christ 

opposes female prcachin;^. .So we shall desij^ned it, why is there not a shadow of 

F'irst examine Itte selection or chdo- a pr-ecederjt in the (iospel? And why 
Alng- and sending- of the first preachers did the apostles forhid it! The reason 
in the (Jospcd. "John preached in the i-splain. 1 1 was against the spirit of the 
wilderness of .Indea." Next came .le- Gospel, or it would have heen introdu- 
^us to Galilee and .preached. 'i"ht>ij we ced. The fact is, wo raig^ht fis easy 
•o'lnd Ihat.lesns sent out twelve, and a- prove fuvhtin^»,- and or„i,>n. to war, swear- 
^;-ain seventy d isciples,— all m<-.u. Luke i"g-,er any other antichris-tian practice 
ix.cVx. Alter that we hod liiat before 1"!"'^'" the Gosoel, as we could female 
Christ ascended, "he appointed the e- preachinrr. Your humble correspondenl 
leven disciples and sent them into all ^vouhl therefore sincerely entreat in 
the world, to preach the Gospel to every Christian love all those who feel favora- 
creature." Mark xvi. A nd thus it went '^'e to such a practice, to stop and 
.on. The apostles added one to their pause;— to consider what tJiey are doin^ 
number^ Acts i. Then ag-ain the 8ev- '^y ravoriog: that, which God has not in- 
en were -chosen., Acts vi. and Paul and tended, prescribed or commanded, hut 
:\pollos and many others.^aLl men. So rather expressly forbidden. May we 
in the precedent of Christ and the apos- riot indeed call it forbidden fruit? hy 
ties not one woman Avas sent to preach ^vhich is raised a desire and passion in 
ihc (iospel. Xor yet in any one in- some sis'ter,t4iat may finally bring her to a 
stance do we find, that women did ^^'i- ^I'ould not brethren be far, far 
preach. Jiut there arc two passages, ^'''":" encourao-ing such a desire, by 
in which the holy Spirit through the a- ^vliieh orir pious and tender sisters are 
])üstle expressly forbids it. 1. Cor. xiv. exposed to many temptations 6cc. as well 
:<4. it is said, "Let your women keep as also a cause for extensive ollence to 
silent in the churches, "c^<}. and again, others is given] And all this only for 
<I. 'J'im.ii- II. l:!."I.etthe women learn the gratiOcation of some peculiar idea, 
in silence with all suhjeclion. 15i;t I ^viiich has no foundation in the word of 
suffer not a wontan to leach, nor to u- God! .\nd of course can do no good, 
snrp authority over the man, but to e t-'^t could not he done by the truly cho- 
in' silence." The apostle in the last sen servants of the Lord. Urethren, I 
quoted chapter speaks of preaching and ^?^>" "y» P^usq and consider, before 
the standing and duties of preachers of }'^" o" too far. 
the Gospel. (See v. 7.) He also tells Good b\ c for the present, 
the reason, why women siiould not 
teach, because "the woman being de- 
ceived was in the transgression." RlvSHiNATIOX, -- A pious sister, 

Hut for a comfort to them that women Avbo was confined by sickness, being 

can and shall still be saved through the asked by a friend, who visited her, if she 

«Oman's seed, he adds, il" they continue desired to recover, replied, ^''J'he 


M:A\ 'Ml!': .MON'l'ITI.V C'OSl»!:!, - \ isl'l'I^P,. 

will DflliC liOnl ()C tlono." "Hut siippo^o Tiiis \>oy \v:is in eiinicsl to kno^r llie 

liio (lis iiie jjoiiip-, \v()iilil lefcr llie wonl oft^i^d: do you or ilo wa ernleavor 

tor to your own clioico," oliscrved to give o:irn(!st heed to tliO thinn^s wliicU 

lior tVieiid . '*\Vl,y then" snid slic,"| we hear; nnd accompany all with fer- 

would lerer it to /nju a^ain."' \o.t\t priiycr that (»(ul wonM bless it to 

onr everlasting;' henefit. 

][ow lia|if)y to he resijjned to the di- [ronimnnicated by our dear brother 

vine will, to be able to Kiss the rod. to Theopliihis.J 
snbniit \vith patience to the (-losses laid 
iijiofi ns, and sweetly sin;^-; — 

"I wonld not drop a rniirtirj-ing- word, 

-$f -^ 'X- 

'riiou^h the whole world were ^ouc iS<nt in by a dear brother in Illinois 

IJnt seek endurin-;- happiness whom we would fain call 'Tin;oKi,rri», 

In thee, nnd thee alone.^ ii he wnnld accept of it. It means 'call- 

ed ol (.od. 

'i'O-DAY cV TO-MOllROW. 
L. M. 


To morrow, mortal, boast not thon 

THE PI0T;S wish.— One day a 

child asked his father, what is the 
ineaninii,' of the \vords (^hcnibim and 
Serdjilihn in scripture? — Cherubim, re- 
plied his father, is a llebrev.' word, 
sic^nifying Knoivlcds^c , Seraphim sig-nifies 
Flnme^ from hence it has been supposed, »j^ 

that the Cherubim excel iu Knuv/ledge, To-day, while hearts with rnpture sprin;^ 

]Iut think, in one revolving day 
3 low lime and things do pass away, 

and the Seraphim in Love to God:' ]'\jnd youth to beauty's lips may cling ^ 

*'l hope then (said the child Iwhcn I ri, *i ^ i i r 

' ^ "^ ^ '' JO uiornnv that lovely form may 

die, 1 shall be a Seraph, lor I would v ., i ^ i <i - i ; ,. i «v,^,. 

' ' ' JNor heed lliy kiss nor hear thee >N( 

rather locc God, than know all things. 

We ouf^ht to love Uod, for "(iod so -p,, ^^j^y ^1,^ blooniin- spouse may press 

loved the world, that he gave his only ji^,, husband in a warm caress; 

begotten Son, that whosoevc-r believ- To mornnv turnM with sorrow pale, 

cth in him. should not perish, but have ^lay strike her wiclow'd breast and wail. 
everlasting life."' 


* To day the clasping babe may drain 

, ^ 'I'hc wai'm stream from its nmthers' veint 

liEN SVRA.— The Jewisli rabbins r,, r. *» r -ii 

J o morrow like the frozen nil 
relate a story of 15en Syra, that when a m., . , , , ,•,, 

'' ' J hat bosom current mav be still, 

child, he begged liis preceptor to in- 
struct him in llio law of (Jud ; but be ,"). 
declined, saying that he was, as yet, too To day thy merry heart may feast 
young to be taught these sacred myste- On herb, and fruit and bird and beast; 
ries. ''Hut, Master" said the boy, *'I To morrow spite of all thy glee 
have been in the burial ground, and mer- The hungry worms may feast on thee, 
sured the graves, and Anind some of 
them shorter than niVFolf : now if I should 

die before 1 have learned the word of To day dear precious son! thou'rt liere 
Ciod, uhLit will become of ine then, mas- '-*'" ^''Y ^" "'^et thy God prepare; 

\cv!'- To morrow must see many die, 

OL' ily to thy Redeemer, fly!-— 











^^For I am not ashamed nf the Gogpel of Christ, for it ix tiie pourr of God 
vvlo salvation to rvenj one that believeth, to the. Jew first , and ahn to liir 
Greek-:' Rom. i. 10.